»
§9
^ >
Id
> J) 3 v
ir^
':&T» _>
^ ^ ^ ?^
3> .>>)^
^--•»
> ^»>
,-.*
>>
■»
> ^ > )
>3 >»
» .:» o > !>) :3
^ >> O 2> vy-jp' > v:
i>.)0>:) X))o>j>> '
. ... .^' '> "> ^ :
-» >^ j>
' ^^ > >• >^
> .»>
^P^;^P>.:>'
> > y
O »
> -> > ^ > "
>;> >>
^ » ^
^»^
:> >
> > >
?i:
^
>3
^ > 3>
Hi ii f"
.)■ -»
» >
' ) ■ J>
) > >
>^^^^
'> >^
> >>
' ■' > >^ > ::
) > >> > :
.' y > "> > > ^i) •
:> )
> ■,)"
> TO
:> i>
^ >3 >
:> ^ > ^3 2> :> ^
.5>) -) 3
y >
J ^j y
> >
> ) )
> >>
> >j) '
2»> >» )
> ;>>
' ■ > > > ^ ;
m
► > >
>> y :
y, > -^^ ^ 3; >
f y ^ > ) >:> o
:> )
> y
)> >>• ^ >.
>^
► J>
^ ) --'.
^
1>>
> ))
3
->»
> >">.,
2
)>
> >.^ '
S
>>
> '-^J
■b
>>
/ J
m
i-T*
> >>J
m
y 3> >>y
>> >> > ):>
— > > > :>^
0> > ):>
>> > :>>
» > :>:> ^
yi> > 3 > ^>
) ^ > > > >>
oc^ XV> ^J> >^
^ ■■:>)■
>> ) '> J yy
yy > )>
> > > ).;
' \ ) > >? > > ^ >:
' > > )-2? > > > >->
*> > > >:> > > >•
■^ ;:>
o
y
j>y > -,
1
1^
>) >.
ir
^'^v
>^ :^
>
l» >:
>> ^4
» >•>
^^ '^
fj
">
> :^3&9
;>>
* ^ < ^SK?
> > .
> ^ ^^^
:> >
^ ' ^^^
:> i>
^ :^^
:>>
> fj^ '
■y»
* ^.^
3 3>
> )I^
> 2>
^ ■>>>
Ji ^>
> y>
S »
>' J
» )>
?■ -^
► ^>
^> -M
► )>i
J
[ H H E ]
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
///
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
EDITED BY
JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S
VOL. XLIV
ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND CUTS
LONDON:
WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 51, HATTON GARDEN.
1906.
LONDON :
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTERS,
HATTON GARDEN, E.G.
CONTRIBUTORS
TO THE PRESENT VOLUME.
Lillian M. Austin.
E. G. Baker, F.L.S.
E. A. L. Batters, LL.B., F.L.8.
Arthur Bknnett, F.L.S.
Alwin Berger.
C. R. BiLLUPS.
V. H. Blackman, M.A., F.L.S.
W. H. Bliss, M.A.
G. S. Boulger, F.L.S.
F. 0. Bower, F.R.S.
James Britten, F.L.S.
C. E. Britton.
E. Cleminshaw.
Llewellyn J. Cocks.
F. H. Davky, F.L.S.
H. N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S.
E. Drabble, D.Sc, F.L.S.
H. Drabble.
G. C. Druce, M.A., F.L.S.
J. H. Duncan.
James Edwards.
Antony Gkpp, M.A., F.L.S.
Ethel S. Gepp.
John Gerard, S.J., F.L.S.
Henry Groves, F.L.S.
James Groves, F.L.S.
W. B. Hemsley, F.R.S.
W. P. Hiern, M.A., F.L.S.
E. M. Holmes, F.L.S.
A. B. Jackson.
B. Daydon Jackson, Sec.L.S.
C. E. Larter.
H. W. Lett.
Augustin Ley, M.A.
E. F. Linton, M.A.
W. R. Linton, M.A.
Arthur Lister, F.R.S.
GuLiELMA Lister, F.L.S.
J. H. Maiden, F.L.S.
E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
Spencer le M. Moore, F.L.S.
W. H. Pai.xter.
W. H. Pearson.
R. Ll. Praeger, B.A.
D. Prain, F.R.S.
H. W. PUGSLEY, B.A.
A. B. Rendle, D.Sc, F.L.S.
H. J. Riddelsdell, M.A.
B. L. Robinson.
W. MoYLE Rogers, F.L.S.
Ida M. Roper.
C. E. Salmon, F.L.S.
James Saunders, A.L.S.
W. A. Shoolbred, F.L.S.
Annie L. Smith, F.L.S.
T. A. Sprague, B.Sc, F.L.S.
Frederic Stratton, F.L.S.
H. S. Thompson, F.L.S.
William West, F.L.S.
J. A. Wheldon, F.L.S.
J. W. White, F.L.S.
F. N. Williams, F.L.S.
B. C. A. WiNDLE, M.D., F.R.S.
Albert Wilson, F.L.S.
A. H. WOLLEY-DOD.
E. A.Woodruffe-Peacock, F.L.S.
B. B, Woodward, F.L.S.
Directions to Binder.
Tab. 475
to face
page 1
„ 476
41
„ 477
J
81
,, 478
■
145
,, 479
)
185
„ 480
.
217
,, 481
ji
249
„ 482
»
365
,, 483
>
405
)RTRAIT OF
Colonel Pkain
»
21
M
Fkederick Townsend
.
113
I>
William Mitten
,
329
J»
Robert Brown
• )
346
U
Cha
RLES
Baroi
VI Clarke
, ,
370
Or all the Plates may be placed together at the end of the volume.
The Supplements (' Index Abecedarius ' and ' International
Rules for Botanical Nomenclature ') should be placed separately
at the end of the volume.
' V-Cl J.X- _!_/ Iw' W .
> -1
V
"^^ -i^/
X
\
'.''.•.'.f '•: ,
:.J5 ■ fer
'"'T
-.v/
f
i
r
A.Batbers del.
Highley lith .
New OP Critica.1 British Al^as
West.Newinan imp^
THE
JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BRITISH AND FOREIGN.
NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH MARINE ALG^.
By E. a. L. Batters, B.A., LL.B., F.L.S.
(Plate 475.)
During the past year several new or critical species have been
added to the list of British marine algfe, and although most of them
are small and inconspicuous plants, I venture to thinli that they are
not without interest to algologists. The following list does not
profess to be complete, but it contains the names of those species
that have passed through my hands during the twelve months that
have just expired. Two of the plants named are new to science,
and at least three of them are representatives of genera that have
never before been found in Britain.
1. Chloroglcea tuberculosa (Hansg.) Wille, Algologische Noti-
zen, i.-vi. in Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskab, xxxviii. (Kristiana,
1900). Amongst the algfe which I obtained from the executor of
the late Mr. Buffham were two specimens of the above plant.
Both were epiphytic on a species of Cladophora (probably C. utricu-
losa Kiitz.), on the branches of which they formed minute dingy
green warts. The microscopic characters and measurements agree
well with Wille's figure and description. Mr. Buffham's specimens
were obtained at Deal, but I have since found the plant in more or
less abundance epiphytic on Ehodochorton Rothii, &c., in caves at
Berwick-on-Tweed, and at Lulworth Cove. No doubt the plant is
common enough, Init it needs looking for.
2. Diplocolon Codii, sp. nov. Plate 475, figs. 3-6. Fronds
minute, creeping between the cortical cells of Codium tomvntosum,
broadly claviform, 250-500 /x long, 100-150 /a broad above, tapering
downwards to a widtli of scarcely 20 /x, gelatinous, irregularly
dilated, yellowish-brown above, more or less grumous. Filaments
8-9 /x thick, repeatedly pseudo-branched, flexuous, curled and twisted
within the sheath like those of a nostoc. Trichomata 6-8 i^ wide,
dirty green. Hetcrocysts subglobose, considerably wider than the
trichomata.
Hab. Epiphytic between the cortical cells of Codium tomentosum
Stackh. Sidmouth, August, 1901, E. A. Ji.
In the autumn of 1901, I found in a rock-pool near the Picket
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Jan. 1906.] b
Ja THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Bock, Sidmouth, two specimens of Codiwn tovientosum which bad a
very peculiar appearance ; on examining tliem with the microscope
I found that they liad been attacked by this cm-ious httle epiphyte.
In general appearance the plant might pass for Microcoleiis chthono-
julastes, from which it can instantly be distinguished by the numerous
heterocysts, the pseudo-branching of the trichomes, and the curious
manner in which they are coiled and twisted within the sheath.
3. Ch^tobolus gibbus Eosenv, Gronlands Havalger, p. 928,
fig. 41. Shortly before his death the late Mr, Edward George sent
me some specimens of Chcetomorpha mclcujonium which he had
gathered in September, 1897, at Kilkee. I noticed that these
specimens were covered with small dark green swellings, but I did
not examine them at the time. Subsequently I found at Sidmouth
similar specimens, which, upon examination, proved to be the
above-named species mixed with a brown crustaceous alga, which
may turn out to be LitJwderma Kjelhnani, but in the absence of
spores I cannot identify the plant with certainty.
4. Ulothrix consociata Wille, Studien iiber Chlorophyceen,
p. 25. Amongst the slides of marine algae mounted by the late
Mr. Buffham, which I obtained on his death, is a specimen of a
Ulothrix, which must certainly be referred to this species. In every
way it corresponds with the figures and description given by Wille,
I. c. It was obtained at Dover, but no date is given.
5. Leptonema lucifugum Kuck, Ueber zwei hohlenbewohnende
Phceosporeen (Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Meeresalgen, iv. 1897).
I found this species (bearing sporangia, though sparingly) in the
caves near the Picket Eock, Sidmouth, in the autumn of 1901, and
again in the caves at Livermead, near Torquay, August, 1902, and
in the caves at Dodd's Well, Berwick-on-Tweed, 1904.
It forms a thin widely-expanded yellowish-brown crust on the
sides of the caves, from which it can be cut with a knife in patches
of considerable size. I had hoped to find Ectocarpus lucifufjus Kuck
mixed with it, but in this hope I was disappointed.
6. Leathesia crispa Harv. I received some beautiful specimens
of this rare and little-known species in June, 1901, from my sister,
Mrs. Hamber. She found it in considerable abundance at Grey-
stones, County Wicklow. This is the first recorded station for the
species in Ireland.
7. Mesogloia neglecta, sp. nov. Plate 475, fig. 7. Fronds,
and branching like those of Chonlaria fiagelliformis or Mesogloia
Grijjithsiana. Peripheral filaments 50-60 /a long, claviform, toru-
lose, the three or four upper cells large and coloured, those at the
base very slender and colourless. Spores large, oval, 40-50 {x long,
nearly as long as the peripheral filaments.
Weymouth, August, 1900, E. A. B.
In general appearance and structure this species greatly resembles
Mesogloia Gnffithsiana, from which it can easily be distinguished by
the very much shorter cortical filaments, and the proportionally
large spores. While in M. Griffithsiana the cortical filaments
gradually taper from the apex downwards, and all the cells are
coloured, in M. neglecta the three or four upper cells are large ^
NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH MARINE ALG^ 3
swollen, and deeply coloured, whilst the basal cells are very slender
and colourless. Again, in M. Griffithsiana the spores are only about
one-third the height of the cortical filaments, in M. neglecta they
are very nearly as high as the surrounding filaments. A good idea
of the difi"erences between the two species can be got by an ex-
amination of figures 7 and 8 of the plate.
8. DicTYOTA SPIRALIS Mont. Alger, p. 29. Plate 475, figs. 1
and 2. In August, 1901, at Sidmouth, and again at Torquay in
August, 1902, I found a Dictyota which in most respects resembled
D. dicliotoma, but differed from it in having all the edges of the
fronds thickly covered with a dense coating of hairs. My specimens
agree so well with the description of D. spiralis that I have no
hesitation in referring them to that species or variety.
9. AcRocH.ETiuM Alarle (= Chantrausia AlaricB Jons. Marine
Algre of Iceland (Botanisk Tidsskrift, xxiv. 132)). This species has
been recorded from Ireland in a recent number of this Journal
(J. Adams, Jouru. Bot. 1904, 351). But it has not, I think, been
noticed that Harvey found at Miltowu Malbay, some time before
1833, what he calls (Hooker, Crypt. Fl. p. 349j Callitlwmnion
secundatum on Alaria esculenta. I have no doubt that the plant
referred to by Harvey was really A. Alaria, although no proof of the
fact can now be obtained. I found the plant covering large surfaces
of the fronds of Alia at Berwick-on-Tweed in August, 1904. My
specimens grew in company with Ectocarpus confervoides Le Jol. var.
pugjiiaa Kjellm., and an equally stunted form of Ectocarpus Hincksim.
10. Ehodochorton PENiciLLiFoRiiE (Kjellm.) Eosenv, Algues
Mar. du Groenl. p. 66 (Ann. Sci. Nat. vi. 8, t. 19). Amongst some
specimens of marine algffi sent to me from St. Mary's, Scilly, in
September, 1899, by the late Mr. E. George, are some beautiful
specimens of the above species growing on a Sertularia. I have
also gathered the plant at Berwick-on-Tweed in March, 1889, but
at the time I mistook it for R. memhranaceum, a species from which
it can easily be distinguished by its very beautiful basal disc, and
also by the fact that it is an epiphyte, and always grows on the
outside of the branches of the Sertularia, never within them.
11. Ehododerjiis elegans Crouan var. Zostericola Batt. in
herb. At Weymouth in August, 1900, and again at Torquay in
1904, I found on the fronds of Zostera marina, a variety of R. elei/a)is,
which differs from typical specimens in forming only a very narrow
border along the edges of the fronds of the host-plant, never
spreading out into wide expansions.
Explanation of Plate 475.
Fig. 1. Dictyota spiralis Mont., natural size.
,, 2. A portion of the edge of a frond of above, x 100.
,, 3. A cortical cell of Codium tomentosum with Diplocolon Codii, x luO.
Figs. 4, 5. Portions of a frond of Dlplocolon Codii more highly magnified.
Fig. 6. Portion of the same showing the pseudo-branching.
,, 7. A small portion of a transverse section through the frond of Mesogloia
neglecta, showing cortical filaments and spores, x 2;j0.
8. A portion of a similar section through the frond of Mesogloia Gri(Jith-
iiana, x 2-30, for comparison with fig. 7.
B 2
4 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
THE GENUS CEKATOSTIGMA.
By Lieut. -Colonel D. Prain, F.R.S.
The Plumbaginaceous genus Ceratostigma was founded by Bunge
in 1834 on a plant collected by himself a few years before in the
neighbourhood of Pekin." The original species (C. plumharji-
noides Bunge) was subsequently found to occur in and about
Shanghai and other Eastern Chinese cities ; it attracted sufficient
notice to ensure its transmission to Europe, and its establishment
in western horticulture. Lindley, shortly after its introduction to
England, described and figured it under the name Plumbago Lar-
pentcB;\ this name is still occasionally associated with it in European
gardens.
At least a quarter of a century before Bunge discovered Cerato-
stigma jjlii^ibaginoides in North-east China, Salt had found in the
Abyssinian highlands another Plumbaginaceous plant, which R.
Brown considered to be new, and, without describing it, named
Plumbago eglandulosa.\ This plant was again collected by Schimper,
in whose collections it and another closely allied form were treated
by Hochstetter as the basis of a distinct genus Valoradia, first
defined in 1842. §
A few years later Boissier, when monographing the Plumbagi-
nacecBjW showed that, in spite of their remote geographical areas,
Bunge's Ceratostigma and Hochstetter's Valoradia are congeneric.
For reasons not now thought adequate, Boissier used Hochstetter's
name in preference to that of Bunge ; most subsequent writers,
however, have adopted the name given by Bunge.
Since Boissier wrote, no Abyssinian material has been received
by which we can decide whether Schimper's two Valoradias be, as
Hochstetter considered, different plants, or, as Oliver has suggested,
merely conditions of one species.^ We do, however, now know that
a species nearly allied to Salt's Abyssinian one, but with a different
habit of growth, occurs in Somaliland.
The record, since Boissier wrote, of several additional Asiatic
species of Ceratostigma has lessened the singularity of distribution
commented on by him and other authors. Besides the herbaceous
Chinese species known to him, another herbaceous species occurs in
Indo-China. A very different shrubby species extends from Western
China into Eastern Tibet, while another nearly allied shrubby
species occurs in the Eastern Himalaya. A fifth Asiatic species,
also a shrub, is endemic in Tibet.
The break in the area occupied by Ceratostigma is thus less
extensive than was believed to be the case, and although the western
• Bunge, Enum. PI. Chin. p. 55 (1834).
t Lindley, Gard. Chron.vii. p. 732, with fig. (1847).
I Brown in Salt Voy., App. iv. p. Ixiv. (1814).
§ Hochstetter in Flora, xxv. 239 (1842).
II Boissier in DC. Prod. xii. 694 (1848).
ir Oliver in Flor. Trop. Afr. iii. 487 (1877).
THE GENUS CERAT0STIG3IA O
edge of the tract occupied by the Asiatic species of the genus is
still remote from its African territory, it is not far distant from the
eastern limit of the allied genus Vogelia hsimk., which extends from
India to Arabia and Socotra, and occurs again in South Africa,
always in countries that are warmer than those affected by the
species of Ceratostigma.
The generic description of Ceratostigma given in this paper is
based on an examination of the material in the Herbaria of Kew
and Calcutta. It is not, as regards the account of the calyx, in
accord with the statements of previous writers. Boissier speaks of
a pair of marginal nerves in each calyx-segment, and the authors of
the Genera Plantarum say that each lobe of the calyx is 3-nerved.
There is, however, in Ceratostigma, as in Yogelia, only one nerve in
each of the five glumaceous, linear-lanceolate sepals proper. The
hyaline membranous web which stretches between and unites the
contiguous margins of the individual sepals is, owing to the conni-
vent position which these rigid green parts of the calyx assume,
thrown into two distinct longitudinal folds that when first examined
look quite like marginal nerves. At the base of the calyx these five
green segments are united by the same hyaline tissue ; being here
very narrow, this hyaline tissue, especially when examined by trans-
mitted light, gives to the calyx as a whole the appearance of being
10-nerved at the base. The hyaline web uniting the rigid glumaceous
sepals is readily torn ; this may explain the statement that the
calyx is deeply 5-fid. It is, however, in all the species, rather
shallowly 5-fid.
Ceratostigma Bunge (1834).
Enum. PI. Chin. 55 ; Endl. Gen. n. 2175 ; Meisn. Gen. i. 315
and ii. 227 ; Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. PI. ii. 628 ; Oliv. in Flor. Trop.
Afr. iii. 487 ; Clarke in Flor. Brit. Ind. iii. 481 ; Pax in Engl. Nat.
Pflanzenfam. iv. 1, 122.
Valuradia Hochst. (1842). Flora, xxv. 2, 239; Meisn. Gen.
Add. 368 ; Boiss. in DC. Prod. xii. 694; Hook, in Bot. Mag. sub
t. 4487.
Calyx anguste tubulosus, breviter 5-fidus e sepalis 5 glumaceis
angustis strictisconniventibus compositus ; sepala singula 1-nervia,
nervis in mucronem acicularem excurrentibus, valvatim disposita
marginibus continguis membrana tenue hyalina enervi longitudi-
naliter 2-plicata fere prorsus uuitis. Corolla hypocraterimorpha
tubo elougato calycem superante, limbo patente breviter 5-lobo,
lobis obovatis obtusis retusisve, contortis, nervis 5 parumiucrassatis
corollam a basi ad sinus interlobulares usque percurrentibus.
Stamina 5 corolla) lobis opposita, tubo parum supra medium affixa ;
filamenta filiformia; anthene subexserta? oblougo-lineares, Versa-
illes, basi discretae, a latere longitudiualiter aperta}. Ovarium ob-
longum plus minusve 5-gonum vel 5-sulcatum, apice conicum, 1-
loculare ; stylus terminalis filiformis, apice in ramos 5 introrsum
papilloso-stigmaticos, alabastro dextrorsum contortos, mox cxpla-
natos divisus ; ovulum 1. CV(;)s»/a calyce inclusa, ima basi circum-
scissa, in valvas 5 a basi ad apicem versus fissilis ; albumen parcum.
Frutices vel suffrutices, innovationibus persistentibus vol herbaccis ;
b THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
divaricato-ramosi ; erecti, patuli vel rarissime scandentes ; glabri,
villosi vel strigosi. Folia alterua, margine saepissime setoso-ciliata.
Flores bracteati bractea concava, et 2-bracteolati bracteolis laterali-
bus, carinato-plicatis, bracteas fere sequantibus, in capitula termi-
nalia vel axillaria bracteis paucis brevioribus vacuis cincta congesti.
Species 7-8, 2-3 Africanfe ; ceterse Himalaicte, Tibetic^e, Sinenses
vel Indo-sinenses.
Innovationes e basi perenne lignoso herbaceae, annute ; alabastra
esquamata ; capitula terminalia et axillaria : —
Folia margine ciliato-setoso excepto utrinque glabra
1. C. plamhaginoides.
Folia utrinque setosa vel scabrida . . 2. C asperrimum.
Innovationes e ramis demum lignosae, persistentes ; alabastra
squamis coriaceis, din apud innovationis basem persistenti-
bus induta : —
Squamre alabastra obtegentes vel innovationum basi-
bus obsitfe numerosse aciculares, fere pungentes;
folia utrinque glabra ; capitula terminalia ; cor-
tex fissilis ; suffrutex intricate ramosus . 3. 6'. ulicinum.
Squamfe alabastra obtegentes vel innovationum basibus obsitte
panose ovatte ; cortex baud fissus : —
Frutices erecti ; capitula terminalia et axillaria : —
Folia supra glabra vel nervis tantum plus minus
hirsuta ; subtus ramulisque sparse adpresse
birsuta . . . . . . . 4. C. minus.
Folia utrinque ramulisque dense patente fulvo-
birsuta 5. C. Grijithii.
Frutices patuli vel scandentes ; folia utrinque ramulisque sparse
adpresse setosa : —
Capitula terminalia et axillaria ; bractefe, bracte-
olse calycisque lobi vix pungentes ; frutex
patulus . . . . . 6. C abijssinicum.
Capitula terminalia ; bractese, bracteolse calycis-
que lobi pungentes ; frutex scandens . 7. C. speciosum.
1. Ceratostigma plumbaginoides Bunge, Enum. PL Cbin. 55
(1834); Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 36 (1889), loc.
"Yunnan" excludend.
Plumbago Larpentm Lind. Gard. Cbron. vii. 732 cum ic. (1847) ;
Mobl & Scblecbt. Bot. Zeit. vi. 160 (1848) ; Lem. Flor. des
Serres, iv. t. 307 (1848) ; Boiss. in DC. Prod. xii. 694 (1848).
Valovadia plumbarjinoides Boiss. in DC. Prod. xii. 695 (1848);
Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4487 (1850) ; Maxim. Ind. Pek. in Prim.
Flor. Amur. 476 (1859).
China: prope Pekin, i?t<«(/e ! Sbangbai, Fo/-fu«e, 33 1 Chusau,
Cantor !
2. Ceratostigma asperrimum Stapf MSS. in Herb. Kew.
Frutex humilis ramis sparse foliatis, ramulis angulatis parce ad-
presse puberulis. Innovationes basi esquamatae, foHola 2-3 basalia
foliis multo minora circumambitu tameu iis similia. Folia obovato-
spatbulata, alterna, basi longe et angustius cuneata, apice obtusa,
THE GExNUS CERATOSTTGJIA 7
rigide chartacea, margiue setis adpressis obsita, supra setis brevis-
simis sparsis scabrida, subtua pilis adpressis sparsis aspera, 40-
50 mm. longa, 30-35 mm. lata. Florum (jlomeruli iu axillis superiori-
bus terminalesque dispositi. Bractea ovato-acuminatae extus densius
pubescentes. CalyxlQ-\l mm. longus. C. plumbaginoides Coll. &
Hemsl. Journ. Linu. Soc. xxviii. 81 (1890) vix Bunge.
Indo-China : in collibus Birmanuias Shan, apud Touuggyi,
6000 p. s.m., CoUettl
Species C. plumhaginoidi proxima, foliis asperis tamen statim
differt.
3. Ceratostigma ulicinum Prain. Frutex liumilis, ramis
dense foliatis intricatis, cortice fisso ; ramulis subangulatis cortice
rufescentibus puberulis. Innovationes seepius abortivffi, basi squamis
numerosis subulatis rigidis pungentibus margine breviter spinuloso-
setosis in folia uormalia gradatim abeuntibus indutte. Folia ob-
ovato-lanceolata, alterna, apice spiuosa, margine spinuloso-serrata,
utrinque glaberrima, 18-22 mm. louga, 5-7 mm. lata. Florum
(jlomeruli omnes iu capitula oblonga spiciformia termiualia cougesfci.
Bractece ovato-lanceolatfe cuspidatte margine spiuuloso-setacefe ;
bracteolfe nervo medio extus parce spinuloso-setace^e, ceterum
glabrae. Calyx 10-11 mm. longus.
Tibet : inter Pliari et Shigatze, Ujijen GyaUko ! apud Gyantse,
13,200 p. s.m., Walton \
Species valde distincta, squamis numerosis acicularibus in-
signis.
4. Ceratostigma minus Stapf MSS. in Herb. Kew. Frutex
2-3-pedalis, ramosus, ramis densius foliatis virgatis, cortice baud
fisso teretibus, ramulis cylindricis plus minusve adpresse strigosis.
Innovationes basi squamis paucis triangulis coriaceis vaginiformibus
parce setoso-hirsutis in folia normalia subito abeuntibus obsitae."
Folia obovata, alterna, apice mucrouulata, margine spinuloso-setosa,
supra glabra vel nervo medio uonnunquam etiam nervis lateralibus
parce setosa, subtus sparse adpresse setoso-hirsuta, 20-26 mm.
longa, 9-16 mm. lata. Florum (jlomeruli in axillis superioribus
terminalesque dispositi. BractecR ovatffi acutae margine setoso-
cillatae extus adpresse hirsutte. Calyx 7-9 mm. longus. C. plum-
bayinoidcs Hemsl. Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 36 (1889), quoad loc.
Yunnan tantum, nee Bunge.
China : Yunnan ; prope Mo-so-yn, Delavay 1 Mengtze, Hancock,
130 ! in loco vix certo, Bulleyi moreen. ! in valle Tong et in locis
aliis, E. H. Wilson ! Szecbiien ; prope Ta-chieu-lu, Pratt, 137 !
Tibet : Khamba-la, 16,000 p. a. m., Walton ! inter Phari et Shigatze,
Ujyen Gyatsko !
Species C. Grij/ithii valde accedens ; floribus minoribus tomcn-
toque parciore et adpresso satis tamen discrepat.
5. Ceratostigma Griffithh C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Flor. Brit.
Ind. iii. 481 (1882).
J'lumbayo? Griff. Itin. 189 (1848).
Bootan: inter Woolooka ct Lamnoo, frequens, 8000 p.s.m,,
Grijjith, 1007 ! (Jhumbi : apud Paroo, 8000-9000 p. s. m., Ihiwjboo
8 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Speciei pr^ecedenti affinis ; differt floribus majoribus, tomeuto
densiore pateute, habitu robustiore.
6. Ceratostigma abyssinicum Ascliers. in Scliweinf. & Aschers.
Aufziibl. Nil-Land. 288 (1868) ; Oliv. in Flor. Trop. Afr. iii.
487 (1877).
Valoradia abyssinica Hochst. in Schimp. Un. It. n. 253, nomeu
(1840^; in Flora, xxiv. Intell. Bl. 23, nomen (1841); in
Flora, XXV. 2, 239 (1842) ; Boiss. in DC. Prod. xii. 695 (1848).
V. patula Hochst. in Flora, xxv. 2, 239 (1848), sec. Oliv. 1. c.
Plumbago eglandulosa R. Br. in Salt, Voy. App. iv. p. Ixiv,
nomen (1814).
Abyssinia: loc. vixcert., H. Salt ! in Herb. Mus. Brit, in monte
Bcholoda, Schimper, 253 ! Athena am Asaba, Steudner, 1329 ! Eri-
thrica, prope Acrour, Schiveivfurth & Eiva, 1010 !
7. Ceratostigma speciosum Prain. Frutex scandens, ramo-
sus, ramis sparse foliatis, cortice haud fisso teretibus, ramulis
subcyliudricis densius adpresse fulvo-pubescentibus. Innovationes
basi squamis panels, ovatis, coriaceis, vaginfeformibus, substrigosis,
subito in folia normalia abeuntibus obsilas. Folia obovata, alterna,
apice abrupte acuminata, mucronata, basi cuneata, margine spi-
nuloso-setosa, supra minute adpresse puberula, subtus adpresse
strigosa, 30-40 mm. longa, 15-25 mm. lata. Florum glomeruli
terminales vel subterminales. Bractece lanceolatse margine setoso-
ciliatge, extus adpresse strigos£e. Calyx dentibus pungentibus,
18-20 mm. longus.
Somalia: in sepibus nemoribnsque scandens, Dna. Lort Phillips \
Dna. Colel apud Hadrawal, A. Donaldson Smithl
Species V. ahysslnico proxima ; differt foliis latioribus, habitu
scandente, tomento densiore, floribus manifeste majoribus, capitulis
omnibus terminalibus subterminalibusve nuUis plane axillaribus.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX.— II.
By C. E. Salmon, F.L.S.
Since the publication of my Sussex list (Journ. Bot. 1901, 403),
memoranda of various plants from that county have been steadily
accumulating, and I venture to now record them ere they get
completely out of hand.
The Rev. E. S. Marshall has already in these pages (1902, 213,
and 1903, 227) contributed greatly to our knowledge of West
Sussex plants, and Mr. W. Whitwell {I. c. 1902, 103) has explored
the Horsted Keynes district in East Sussex.
As in my previous notes, I have endeavoured to reject localities
already in print and easily accessible ; from one book, however, —
and that a scarce one it appears, — I have taken some extracts — The
Botany of the Comity of Sussex, by T. H. Cooper, F.L.S. , 1834.
Arnold's Sussex Flora (1887) makes use of many of Cooper's
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 9
records, but, curiously enough, omits some without any apparent
reason ; a few of these latter have been recently confirmed, and
there seems no reason why many, at any rate, should not be
accepted. Cooper himself says, " Those plants which have been
stated to grow in Sussex, probably by mistake or of accidental
occurrence, and now lost, or at most not recently met with, are
distinguished by an asterisk. The remainder have been seen very
lately." It must be recollected that this " very lately " is now
seventy years ago !
The following observers have favoured me with notes or
specimens : —
E.N.B. . Kev. E.N.Bloomfield. H.H. . H. Hemmiugs.
H.G.B. . Kev.H.G.BiUinghurst. T.H. . T. Hilton.
A.B.C. . Miss A. B. Cobbe. W.E.N. . W. E. Nicholson.
M.C. . Miss M. Cobbe. t W.M.R. . Eev. W. MoyleKogers.
Cooper . Coo^ev's Bot. of Sussex. C.H.W. . Rev. C. H. Waddell.
D. . . Mrs. Davy. J.W.W. . J. W. White.
E.E. . Rev. E. EUman. My own records have no initials.
The sign ! after a locality indicates that I have either seen the
plant growing there, or a satisfactory herbarium example. An
asterisk is placed before the name of species or variety when such
is believed to be a new record for either East or West Sussex ;
when placed before a number, it indicates an additional district to
those mentioned in Arnold's Sussex Flora, to which the numbers
refer. Plants considered to be introduced are distinguished by
the sign f.
Amongst the records that follow, these seem to be the most
interesting : — Draba muralis, Pohjgala ciliata, Saybia Reuteri, Ulex
Gallii, Rubus sulcatus, R. Gelertii, R. serpens, Galium sylvestre,
Senecio sgualidus, Hieracium cantianum, Hypochceris Balbisii, Gentiana
prtBcoXf Linaria repens, Utricularia neylecta, Carex Bcenninghausiana,
Polypogon Uttoralis, Festuca ciliata, and Bromus interruptus.
These notes extend to the end of 1901.
I wish to thank the following botanists for kindly examining
and naming many critical species : — Messrs. A. Bennett, H. W.
Pugsley, J. Groves, F. N. Williams, Revs. E. S. Marshall, E. F.
Linton, and W. Moyle Rogers ; the last-named or Dr. Focke
examined all Mr. White's Rubi, and Mr. Rogers has seen all the
other plants of this genus from Sussex.
Anemone nemorosa h.y&v. -'carulea Pritzel. IV. Cuckfield, grow-
ing with the white ones. Flowers of a distinct blue (not purple),
which is retained when dried ! 1903 ; D.
Adunis autumnalis L. IV. Between Seaford and Bishopstoue,
1901 ; M. C.
Myosurus minimus L. I. Thorney Island 1 1901 ; C. P. Hurst.
"II. Near Poling Church ! 1903 ; H. C. Miller. Near Angmering
Church, 1903 ; H. G. B.
Eanmicidus circinatus Sibth. V. Ditches near Pevensey Sluice,
1894.
R. heterophyllus^oh. In my 1901 "Notes" I reported this
10 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
from "■ III. Fulking," and claimed its first appearance in E. Sussex.
I find that Fulking is in Sussex West.
R. Baudotii Godr. V. Near Eastbourne ; J. H. A. Jenner.
R. Lenormandi F. Schultz. I. Near Graffham, 1901.
R. Lingua L. V. Pevensey Level, by road to Wartling, 1901 ;
H. G. B.
R. sardous Crantz. I. Bognor ; M. C. IV. Rather common
in fields near Cuckfield ; D. V. Two places near Littlington, 1902.
R. jmrvijiorm L. I. By a small pond by the roadside at Red-
ford, 1903 ; A. J. Crosfield.
Hellehorus viridis L. '''Hi. Westend, Henfield ; Woodmancote,
in that part of the wood called Tenacre Shaw ; by the footpath
from Henfield to Blackstone, near Bilsborough ; Cooper.
Aquilegia vulgaris L. I. Downs, Upwaltham and Cocking ;
H. G. B.
Papaver somniferum L. var. hispidum H. C. Wats. V. Field foot
of Downs between Meads and Beachy Head ! 1888 ; Roper.
P. Argemone L. *II. Field nortla of Horsham ; J. W. W.
Ftcmaria Borcei Jord. var. ■■'muraliformis CI. IV. Roadside,
Maresfield ! 1901 ; T. H.
F. con/usa Jord. -III. Hove ! 1903 ; T. H.
F. densiflora DC. V. Cow Gap, Beachy Head ! 1872 ; Roper.
F. parvijiora Lam. III. Corn-field, Race-hill, Brighton ! 1904 ;
T. H.
■'■'■Mathiola sinuata R. Br. VI. Hastings ; Cooper. Not seen
recently, I believe.
Nasturtium palustre DC. II. West Chiltington ! 1903; A. B. C.
VII. Bewbush Mill-pond, 1902.
N. syhestre Br. VI. Robertsbridge ! 1887 ; R. Paulson.
N. amphibium R, Br. I. South Berstead ; M. C.
■'Barharea intermedia Bor. VI. Robertsbridge, 1890 ; W. M. R.
Apparently an addition to East Sussex.
B. precox R. Br. I. Midhurst, 1902. *IV. Buxted ! 1902 ;
W. E. N.
The "5. stricta or intermedia" of Mr. W. Whitwell's note in
Jouru. Bot. 1902, 104, from Horsted Keynes, must, I think, be
placed as a form of B. vulgaris. In leaf and flower and pod Mr.
Whitwell's plant — of which he kindly sent me examples — does not
agree with either stricta or intermedia; and I quite think with Mr.
F. A. Lees, who knows B. stricta well in Yorkshire, that this name
should only be applied to the small-flowered plant with pods close-
pressed to rachis, &c., which also occurs by the Thames near Kew.
Arabis hirsuta Scop. I. Near the lake, Arundel Park ; M. C.
Heyshott Down, 1901.
+*^. perfoliata Lam. III. Barrow Hill, Henfield ! 1901 ; T. H.
Probably planted by Borrer.
Cardamine amara L. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield, and near Sloop
Inn, Lindfield, 1903 ; D. VII. Newbridge, Ashdown Forest, 1903.
C. flexuosa With. E. N. B. writes that the VI. record for this
in Arnold's Sussex Flora is for " luxuriant hirsuta only," but I have
this station in this district — Robertsbridge, 1890 ; W. M. R.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 11
C. hulbifera R. Br. VI. Border of Kent and Sussex between
Hawkhurst and Hurst Green ; J. C. Melvill, c. 1882. "Has been
found at Staplecross " ; E. N. B. in litt.
iAIyssuin incanum L. *in. Roedale, Brighton I 1903 ; T. H.
'■'■''Draba miiralis L. I. The Rev. H. G. BiUinghurst reported this
as having been found near Arundel in 1904, and very kindly accom-
panied me to the spot in May, 1905. It occurs in great abundance
and is very luxuriant on and by an old wall near a farm on the
outskirts of the town. If not native, it is difficult to realize how
the plant came to this spot, unless purposely sown, as the species
is not one grown in gardens for ornament or use. Its occurrence
in Kent (Journ. Bot. 1899, 275) strengthens the idea that it may
now be classed as a wild plant of Sussex also.
Sisijinbriuui officinale Scop. var. ^leiocarpum DC. I. West
Wittering, 1902.'
S. Sophia L. -I. Bognor ! 1903 : M. C.
t'S'. pannonicnm Jacq. III. Southwick ! 1896 ; and Riflebutt
Road, Brighton ! 1897 ; T. H.
Erysimum cheiranthoides L. I. Banks of Rother by Iping Mill
and Woolbeding bridge ; H. G. B,
\E. per/oliatum Crantz. *I. Bognor ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
'•'\Brassica adpressa Boiss. IV. Glynde Chalk-pit ! J. H. A. Jenner.
Introduced with oil-cake, and well established.
Diplotaxis tenuifolia DC. "III. Mr. Hilton tells me that the
specimens in Hb. Brighton representing the record from this
division in Arnold's Sussex Flora belong properly to D. muralis and
var. Babingtonii. I have, however, seen true D. tenuifolia from
Roedean, Brighton, 1903 ; E. E. IV. Newhaven ! 1901 ; T. H.
Bishopstone ! 1902 ; W. E. N.
Coronopns didymus Sm. I. Bognor; M. C. IV. Seaford ;
M. C.
Lepidium ruderale L. I. Bognor ! 1903 ; M. C. Near Ems-
worth, 1903. -II. Houghton Bridge ; D. *IV. Brickfield near
Seaford! 1902; W. E. N. V. Eastbourne, 1901 ; D.
L. hirtitm Sm. I think this deserves specific localities in Sussex,
and can hardly be passed over as "Fields and waste places : com."
(Arnold's Sussex Flora). I. West Wittering, 1902. III. Wood-
mancote and Henfield ; Cooper. IV. Hedgebank, Blackboys,
Framfield! 1903; W.E.N. V. Langley ! 1903; T. H. VI.
Hastings ; Cooper.
\L. Draba L. -IV. Roadside, Hamsey ! 1903; W. E. N.
Seaford ; M. C.
'■iChorispora tenclla DC. III. By Custom House, Kingston I
1902 ; T. H.
*U'^'ucasirum Pollichii Spen. IV. Waste places in chalk-pits,
Glynde ! 1878-1901 ; J. H. A. Jenner. Introduced with imper-
fectly crushed oil-cake. Newhaven, 1899 ; W. E. N. V. Bexhill ;
W. M. R.
iRapistrum ruyosum All. -IV. Sandy ground on the golf-links,
Seaford! 1902; W. E. N.
Crambe maritima L. III. Worthing ; Cooper.
12 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Helianthemum ChamcBcistus Mill. '''VI. Guestling. Nat. Hist.
Hastings, Supp. i., 1883.
Viola pahistris L. I. Midhurst Common, 1902. IV. Bal-
combe Forest; D.
V. silvestris 'Reich. *IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D. — i. leucantha
G. Beck. III. New timber ! 1901 ; T. H.
Polyrfala oxyptera Eeichb. V. Downs, Wilmington ! 1908 ;
T. H. VI. St." Helen's Wood Road, Ore, 1887 ; R. Paulson.
P. serpyllacea Weihe var. ■'ciliata Lebel. I. Barlavington and
Graff ham Downs, 1901. Additional to v.-c. 13. Evidently a very
scarce variety, as a long search and a close examination of number-
less individuals only produced a very few examples of this form.
It is doubtful if this would not be better placed as a variety of
P. oxyptera Reichb. See Jouru. Bot. 1896, 399. V. Downs,
Jevington ! 1900 ; T. H.
P. calcarea F. Schultz. Mr. Hilton tells me that the Piecombe
locahty (Journ. Bot. 1901, 407) is in East and not West Sussex;
but he has gathered it near Pangdean, to the west of the London
Road, and this would be in the latter division (v.-c. 13).
Frankenia Icevis L. VI. Pett, 1877 ; R. L. Hawkins.
Dianthiis Armeria L. I. Pagham ! 1903 ; M. C.
j-D. proUfer L. IV. Edge of cornfield. Race-hill, Lewes ! D.
\Saponaria Vaccaria L. *IV. Cultivated land by road to New-
market Hill ! 1901 ; T. H.
jSilene conica L. "III. Cultivated field, Race-hill, Brighton !
1902-4 ; T. H.
*t5. italica Pers. III. Henfield I escaped, 1894 ; T. H.
''''S. diihia Herb. IV. Downs between Hodshrove and Bevendean
in three places, plentiful, and certainly native ! 1896-1904 ; T. H.
See Journ. Bot. 1905, 127.
-fS. dichotoma Ehrh. IV. Woodendeau ! 1901 ; T. H.
Cerastium qiiaterneUum Fenzl. V. Downs, Eastbourne, and at
Hurstmonceux ; D.
C. tetrandrum Curtis. V. Bexhill ; W. M. R.
C. arvense L. IV. Near Telscombe ! 1903; Miss E. C. M.
Boodle. Plentiful on a part of Cliff Hill, Lewes, 1902 ; H. H.
Stellaria aquatica Scop. I. Petworth ; D. IV. Near river at
Lindfield, 1901. VII. Buckhurst Park, 1904.
S. media Cyr. var. Boraana Jord. III. Shoreham Beach ! 1902 ;
T. H. ^:=VI. Camber Sands, running into Kent ! 1903 ; E. E.
Arenaria peploides L. I. Climping ; M. C.
Sagina ciliata Fr. V. Near Bo-Peep ; W. M. R. -VI. Pett
Beach ! 1878 ; E. N. B.
■'■\S. Eeiiteri Boiss. III. Bank facing sea, Portslade ! 1903; T. H.
Norfolk Bridge, Shoreham ! 1903-4 ; T. H. An interesting addition
to the Sussex list, although no doubt here accidentally introduced,
of a plant said to be native only in Spain. (See Journ. Bot. 1894, '
181 ; 1896, 3G7 ; 1897, 409.)
S. subulata Presl. II. Chiltington Common ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
S. nodosa Fenzl. "II. Chiltington Common ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
Storrington Downs ; M. C. — Var. glandulosa Bess. III. Downs
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 18
above Saddlescombe ! and near golf-links, Dyke Hill ! 1904 ; T. H.
IV. By Lewes racecourse ! 1904 ; T. H.
*SperguIa sativa Boenn. III. Aldrington Wharf ! 1902 ; T. H.
Bicda marina Dum. var. *glanciulosa Druce. III. Side of river,
Old Shoreham ! 1901 ; T. H.
Montia fontana L. var. erecta Pers. *VII. Newbridge, Ashdown
Forest, 1903.
Elatine hexandra DC. VII. Bewbush Pond, 1902. Pond,
Withyham, 1904.
Hypericum Androsamum L. I. Near Fernhurst, 1902 ; A. J.
Crosfield. V. Hollington ; H. Friend. VI. Netherfield ; H. Friend.
Guestling; E. N. B.
H.diibiinn Leers. VII. Between Faygate and Bewbush Mill, 1902.
H. hirsiitum L. VI. Hurst Green. Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp. i.,
1883. E. N. B. tells me that this plant is scarce in the Hastings
district.
Althaa officinalis L. I. Shore of Chichester Channel, opposite
Birdham, 1901.
■•'•\Malva verticillata L. IV. Lewes, 1900 ; E. E.
M. borealis Wall. *VI. Great Maxfield Farm, Guestling !
1903; E. N. B.
Radiola HnoidesRoih. I. On the common, Fittleworth, 1904; D.
II. Chiltington and Wiggonholt Commons ! 1903 ; A. B. C. Near
St Leonards House, 1903. VII. Buckhurst Park, 1904.
Litium anqusii folium Huds. I. Bognor ; M. C. IV. Sea-
ford ; M. C. ■
\L. usitatissimiimh. I. Bognor; M. C.
■■'\Geranhim sanfjuineumli. VII. Near Nutley, 1901-2 ; W.E.N.
\G. phaum L. 1. Iping Churchyard, 1904 ; H. G. B.
G. pratense L. "I. Between Linchmere and Fernhurst ; W. M. R.
G. pijrenaicum Burm. fil. I. Elsted, bank near church, 1904 ;
H. G. B.
G. pusillum L. III. Roadside, Ditchling ; T. H.
G. columbimim L. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D. V. Bexhill.
Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp. iii., 1897.
G. Incidum L. I. Bognor ! Eight or ten plants in a new road,
1903-4 ; A. B. C.
G. Piobertiamnn L. var. purpiireum, auct. angl. VI. Rye Har-
bour; E. N. B. in litt.
Erodium maritimiim L'Herit. I. Shore near Bracklesham
(Dillenius) ; but Borrer could not find it there ; Cooper.
E. moschatum L'Herit. "II. West end of Pulborough ; Cooper.
Oxalis Acetosella L. var. ■■'subpurpurascens DC. VI. East of
Wadhurst, 1904; E. E.
'■'■'■} 0. stricta L. IV. In an orchard, Cuckfield ; Cooper.
FJiamnus catharticus L. II. One hedge near Slinfold ; J. W. W.
VI. Westfield, 187G ; J. H. A. Jenner.
R. frangula L. I. Between Linchmere and Fernhurst, and at
Aldworth, Blackdown ; W. M. R. *II. Copses between Rudgwick
andRowhook; J. W. W, V. St. Leonards ; W. M. R. VIL East
Grinstead, 1904 ; C. H. W.
14 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
-Ulex Gallii Planch. II. West Chiltingfcon Common! 1903;
T. H. An interesting addition to v.-c. 13.
U. nanus Forster. I. Aldworth, Blackdown, and Shottermill
Common ; \V. M. E. *IL Greathara Common ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
Medicago lupuUna L. var. Willdenomana Kocb. I. Midhurst, 1902.
M. denticulata Willd. -'-11. Littlebampton ; M. C. V. Beach
beyond Marina, St. Leonards, 1886 ; E. de Crespigny. VI. Eye,
along the coast eastward towards New Eomney ; Cooper. — Var.
■■"ajnculata Willd. I. Bognor ; M. C.
iMelilotus alba Desr. I. Pagham ; M. C. IV. Seaford; M. C.
V. St. Leonards ; Fox Wilson.
jM. indica All. -I. Bognor ! 1903 ; M. C.
Trifolium striatum L. I. Pagbam ; M. C.
f r. resupinatinn L. "I. Bognor, 1902 ; M. C.
■■''\T. agrariiim L. II. Eoadside near St. Leonards House, 1903.
T.JiliformeJj. I. Appledram and Bognor ; M. C. IV. Buxted,
1902. V. Near Bo-Peep ; W. M. E.
'^'^T.spumosinnli. III. South of Lighthouse, Kingston ! 1898; T.H.
Lotus cornicidatus Jj. \a,v. ■■'villosus Sev. III. Shorebam 1 1900;
T.H. ("Not extreme," E. F. Linton). VI. Cliffs near Fairligbt,
1887 ; E. Paulson.
L. tenuis W. & K. VI. Near Three Oaks, Guestling ! E. N. B.
in litt.
OrnitJiojyus -perpusillus L. I. Aldworth, Blackdown ; W. M. E.
IV. Chailey Common ; D. Eocky ground near Maresfield, 1902.
^Vicialuteali. H. New road, Bognor, 1902 ; M. C. III. Bank
by Aldringtou Canal towards Southwick ; H. H. Cultivated land,
Henfield ! 1903 ; E. E.
V. aju/ustifolia L. var. Bnhartii Koch. "''VII. Ifield ; E. E.
^■•\V. melanops ^ihih. III. Cultivated land near Stanmer ! 1901;
T.H.
\V. varia Host. var. ■'villosa Eotb. III. Cornfield, Eace-hill,
Brighton ! 1901 ; T. H. IV. With lucerne, Warren Farm !
1903 ; E. E.
'■'~\Lathyrus Cicera L. III. Near Stanmer ! 1896 ; T. H.
L. Aphaca III. Between New Shorebam and Old Buckingham ;
Cooper.
Primus insititia Huds. I. Between Linchmere and Fernhurst ;
W. M. E. VI. Eobertsbridge, 1890 ; W. M. E.
P. domestica L. III. Twineham, wild; W. Borrer, jun., 1806;
Garry, Journ. Bot. Supp. 1903, 56.
P. Cerasns L. III. London Eoad, Clayton ! 1902 ; T. H.
"f P. Padus L. IV. Near Lewes, planted ; D.
Paibiis idcBus L. II. Storrington Downs ; M. C.
*i?. sulcatus Vest. VII. Eoadside near Wych Cross, Asbdown
Forest, 1904 ; C. H. W. " Probably weak shade-grown," W. M. E.
New to Sussex.
Pi. plicatus W. & N. VII. Asbdown Forest ! 1901 ; T. H.
" Certainly under R. plicatus, and perhaps a shade-grown form of
var. hemistemon, without the characteristic short stamens and grey
hairy leaf clothing " ; W. M. E.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 15
R. holerythros Focke. "II. St. Leonards Forest towards Col-
gate ; J. W. W. Heath and Washington Commons ! 1904 ; T. H.
IV. Slaughara Common ! 1901 ; T. H, YII. Buckhurst Park,
Withyham, ]901.
R. carpinifoliiis W. & N, I. Midhurst Common, 1902. II. ^Ye3t
Chiltington Common, and at Colgate ; J. W. W.
R. Lindleianus Lees. II. Rare, near the Surrey border east of
Eudgwick ; J. W. W.
R. er>jthnnns Genev. f. ■■'glandulosa. III. Downs, Patcbam !
1904 ; T. H.
R. rhamnifoUus W. & N. II. Rare, near Eudgwick ; J. W. W.
III. Henfield Common ! 1904 ; T. H. -IV. Plumptou Green !
1904 ; T. H.
R. j^iilchcrrmus Neum. II. Plentiful on the outskirts of St.
Leonards Forest, and often with septennate leaves ; J. W. W.
IV. Downs, Telscombe ! 1901 ; T. H.
R. (hinmo7uensis Bab. "II. Washington Common ! 1904 ; T. H.
R. argentatus P. J. Muell. -II. Thakeham Eoad ! 1904 ; T. H.
IV. Near Horsted Keynes ; 1901 ; T. H. " Somewhat intermediate
between type and var. robustus, being on the whole nearer to the
variety," W. M. E, — Var. ^robustus P. J. Muell. IV. Lane from
Streat to Plumptou Green ! 1904 ; T. H.
R. pubescens Weihe. -II. Frequent in hedges between Eudgwick
and Rowhook, and " exceptionally good pubescens " (Focke) about a
mile east of Eudgwick ; J. W. W. — Var, subinermis Rogers. -II. In
plenty on outskirts of St. Leonards Forest ; J. W. W. IV. Near
Cockhais Mill, Lindfield, and lane near Sheffield Park Arms !
1902 ; E. S. Standen. -VII. West Hoathly ! 1901 ; T. H.
R. incicrophyllus Weihe. II. Eoadside hedge, Eudgwick ; J. W. ^V.
R. leucostaclujs x rusticanus. III. Hollingbury Park and downs,
Pangdean ! 1904 ; T. H. VII. Ashdown Forest, near Forest
Row, 1904 ; C. H. W.
-R. Gelertii Frider. III. Lane, Henfield ! 1901 ; T. H. New to
West Sussex. IV. Roadside, Woodendean ! 1901 ; T. H. Warren
Farm and near Wivelsfield railway station ! 1903 ; T. H.
R. anylosaxonicus Gelert var. '■raduloides Rogers. III. Henfield
Common! 1901; T. H. — Yav. ■'■'setiilosiis 'Rogevs. IV. Lane from
Streat to Plumpton ! 1901 ; T. H.
R. infestus Weihe. -VII. Near Wych Cross, Ashdown Forest,
1904 ; C. H. W.
R. radula Weihe. -^11. Between Slinfold and Lower Broad-
bridge ; J. W. W. — Var. anglicanus Rogers. -IV. Piltdown !
1902 ; R. S. Standen.
R. echmatiis Lindl. *II. Hedge in lane a quarter of a mile east
of Rudgwick Church ; J. W. W.
R. rudis W. & N. *II. Between Slinfold and Theale ; J. W. W.
-III. Henfield Common and by path to Bunclon Chapel ! 1901 ;
T. H.
R. Babingtonn Bell Salt. I. Midhurst Common, 1902. -II.
Abundant between the Depot Road, Horsham, and St. Leonards,
and in Wimblehurst Road ; J. W. W. -III. Downs near the Dyke !
16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
1903 ; T. H. Burrow Hill, Henfield ! 1904 ; T. H. (The latter
" a form or hybrid," W. M. E.) IV. Kenwards, near Lindfield !
1902 ; R. S. Standen. Lane from Streat to Plumpton Green !
1904; T. H. (The latter is "a form with very slight glandular
development on panicle," W. M. E.)
R. mutabilis Genev. "II. Hedge in lane a quarter of a mile east
of Eudgwick Church ; J. W. W.
■'R. scaher W. & N. VII. Eoadside, Ashdown Forest, between
Forest Row and Wych Cross, 1904 ; C. H. W. " A very prickly
form," W. M. R. New to East Sussex.
R, foliosus W. & N. II. St. Leonards Forest ; J. W. W.
IV. Broadhurst Manor Farm, near Horsted Keynes ! 1903 ; R. S.
Standen. Wood, Plumpton Green ! 1904 ; T. H.
R. rosaceus W. & N. II. Coppice hedge at Lower Broadbridge,
Slinfold parish; J. W. W. — Var. hystrixy^. & N. I. Near Burton
Mill, 1902. 11. Eoadside at Eudgwick ; J.W. W. — Y&v.infecundKs
Rogers. I. Near Burton Mill, 1902.
R. adornatus P. J. Muell. II. Eoadside hedge. Hurst Eoad,
Horsham, and at Holmbush ; J. W. W.
R. Koehleri var. coynatus N. E. Br. III. Hedge, Henfield
Common ! and lane south of Horeham Common ! 1901 ; T. H.
R. Marshalli F. & R. -II. Eoadside, Colgate ; J. W. W.
R. Bellardi W. & N. *II. Coppice on Sansom's Farm, Eudg-
wick ; J. W. W.
■'R. serpens Weihe. II. Near St. Leonards House, 1903. New
to West Sussex.
R. dumetorum W. & N. I. Midhurst Common, 1902. III. Hedge
near Cuckfield ! 1901 ; T. H. IV. Nightingale hollow, Kenwards,
near Lindfield ! 1902; E. S. Standen. — a. /£'7-oj; Weihe. III. Lane
out of Montpelier Eoad, Hove ! 1901 ; T. H. — /3. diversifolhis Lindl.
II. Abundant about Horsham ; J. W. W.
R. corylifolius Sm. a. suhlustris Lees. III. Eoek Common !
1904 ; T. H. ft. cyclophyllus Lindeb. VII. Withyham, 1904.
R. Balfourianus Blox. II. Hedge close to Eudgwick church-
yard ; J. W. W. VII. Hartfield, 1904 ; C. H. W.
Geiim rivale L. I. Near Stedham Mill, 1904 ; H. G. B.
Funtingdon ; Cooper.
■''\Potentilla norvegica L. III. Hove ! 1904 ; T. H.
P. argentea L. I. Near Burton Mill, 1902.
Agrimonia odorata Mill. I. Shottermill Common ; W. M. R.
*VII. Forest near Worth, 1904 ; C. H. W. Between Faygate and
Bewbush Mill, 1902.
Alchemilla vulgaris L. var. alpestris Schmidt. IV. With Mr.
W. E. Nicholson's help I was enabled to see this in 1902 growing
in E. Jenner's locality in Arnold's Sussex Flora, where it is rather
scarce and dwarf, and we were also pleased to see it growing very
fine and tall by the roadside near Maresfield in other spot.
Poteriiim muricatum Spach. var. platylophum Jord. *III. Culti-
vated land, Hollingbury Hill ! 1903 ; E. -E.
Rosa tomentosa Sm. IV. Bank of Ouse near railwav viaduct,
beyond Haywards Heath ! 1902 ; H. H.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 17
R. micrantlia Sm. II. Slinford and Eudgwick ; J. W. W.
VII. Buckhurst Park, 1904.
i?. obtusifolia Desv. I. Between Linchmere and Fernhurst and
at Shottermill Common ; W. M. E. Midhurst Common, 1902.
II. Eoadside at Eowhook and near Eudgwick ; J. W. W. — Var.
tumentdla Leman. *II. Field hedge, Eudgwick ; J. W. W.
Pi. canina L. a. lutetiana Lemau. *II. Common about Eudg-
wick ; J. W. W. — f. andegavensis Bast. "II. Field hedge, Slinfold ;
J. W. W. — £. dximalis Bechst. '''11. Common about Eudgwick ;
J. W. W. — i. urbica Leman. ■■•11. Broadbridge Farm, Horsham,
and at Slinfold ; J. W. W. — h. arvatica Baker. "II. Eudgwick;
J. W. W.
Pyriis tonninalis Ehrh. VI. Dallington Forest and Netherfield.
Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp. iii. 1897.
P. communis Ij. IV. Wild, Cuckfield ; W. Borrer, juu, 1806 ;
Garry, Journ. Bot. 1903, Supp. 70.
P. fjermanicn Hook. fil. III. Two places at Henfield, and one
at Hurstperpoint ; Cooper. V. In hedges, Ashburnham; Cooper.
*j;CratcEffus Pyracantha L. IV. Steep slope of chalk down near
Off ham, far from cultivation ! 1901 ; W. E. N.
UoUjledon Umhilicus L. I. Climping ; M. C.
Sedum album L. I. Wall of farm near Chichester ; M. C.
S. anylicum Huds. *II. Littlehampton ; M. C.
8. reflexum L. I. Midhurst, 1902.
■■'\S. stellatum L. III. Abundant on a bank at Barrow Hill, Hen-
field ! 1892. Probably introduced by Borrer ; T. H.
Drosera interviedia Hayne. I. Eedford Common ; H. G. B.
Hippuris vulgaris L. I. Swanbourne Lake, Arundel ; M. C.
Cullitriche obtusanyula Le Gall. I. Near Earuley, 1901.
C. hamulata Kuetz. "VI. Fairlight ; E. N. B.
C. tnincata Guss. 11. In Sussex Flora Arun district only is
indicated; a fuller description of the locality reads, "Deep ditch
between Amberley Castle and Wild Brook," W. Borrer, 1826 (Garry
in Journ. Bot. Supp. 1904, 167).
Peplis Purtula L. -II. St. Leonards Forest, 1903. VII. Bew-
bush Mill-pond, 1902.
Epilobium angustifuliuvi L. V. By stream north-west of Beech
Mill, near Catsfield ; E.S.Salmon. VI. Lamberhurst, near stone
quarry, between hence and Crouch End ; Cooper.
PL roseum Schreb. I. Dunctou Common, 1901. III. Wiston !
1902 ; T. H. Wood near Little Ease Mill-pond, 1903.
/■:,'. obscurum Schreb. I. Between Linchmere and Fernhurst ;
W. M. E. V. Bexhili and St. Leonards ; W. M. E. "VII. Withy-
ham, 1904.
pj. montanum x obscurum. VII. Crawley, 1904.
Lndwii/ia apctala Wallr. IV. I could not see this at Little Ease
Mill-pond in 1903. See Journ. Bot. 1903, 103.
iO'Jyiothera biennis L. I. Field near Woolbeding ; H. G. B.
Midhurst Common, in two or three places, 1902.
Pryngium maritimum L. I. Between Earnley and Selsey Bill,
1901.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Jan. 1906.J o
18 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Conhim maculatum L. VI. Winchelsea, 1886 ; E. de Crespigny.
Apiwn inundatum Reichb. fil. IV. Pond near Chailey Com-
mon ; D.
\Carum Carvili. *I. Bognor; M. C. "III. Whitebawk Down,
Brigbton ! 1901 ; T. H.
C. segetum B. & H. III. Sborebam ; M. C. IV. Seaford; M. C.
jEgopodium Podagraria L. I. Sbottermill Common ; W. M. E.
VII. Wortb ; H. F. Parsons.
Pimpinella Saxifraqa L. var. '''dissecta With. III. Race-bill,
Brigbton ! 1904 ; T. H.
P. major Huds. V. Coppice, Wannock ! E. E.
Crithmum maritiminn L. I. Thorney Island, 1903.
(EnantJte Jisttilosa L. I. Between Sidlesbam and Pagbam, 1901.
Midburst Common, 1902.
(E. jnmpinelloides L. I. Near Marker Point, Tborney, 1903.
(E. Phellandrmm. Lam. IV. Pond at Copybold, Cuckfield ; D.
VII. Bewbusb Mill-pond, 1902.
Caucalis nodosa Scop. I. Tborney Island, 1903.
Sambucus Ebitlus L. IV. Wellingbam, 1838 ; Rickman Herb.
at Tecbnical Scbool, Brigbton.
Viburmim Opulus L. III. About Steyning; H. H. V. St.
Leonards ; W. M. E.
Galium Mollugo X verum. III. Coast, Aldrington, witb parents !
1901 ; T. H.
*G^. stjlvestre Poll. III. Bank by a drive cut tbrougb cbalk
twenty years or so ago at "Witbdean ! 1902 ; H. H. An addition to
East Sussex ; but it would be satisfactory to find tbe plant on
witouched ground in tbe vicinity. Mr. Hemmings informs me tbat
tbe bank now (1905) forms part of a garden of a " desirable villa
residence " !
G. tricorne Stokes. IV. Cornfields near Newbaven ; M. C.
Asperiila odorata L. IV. Copybold, Cuckfield, and between
Hayward's Heatb and St. Jobn's Common ; D. VI. Near Eye ;
Mrs. J. Taylor.
Valeriana dioica L. IV. Sloop Inn, Lindfield ; D,
V.MikaniiSyme. II. Canal-bed near Loxwood, 1902. *III. Foot
of Cbanctonbury Hill ! 1902 ; T. H. -IV. On cbalk above Plump-
ton; E. E. *VII. Faygate, 1904.
Valerianella dentata Poll. IV. Near Nether Walstead Farm,
Lindfield, 1901.
Dipsacus pilosus L. III. Between Itcbenfield and Shipley
J. W. W.
Scabosa Columbaria L. II. Storrington Downs, very abun-
dant ; M. C.
Aster Tripoliiim L. var. discoideus Hook. '"I. Thorney Island,
abundant, 1903. Possibly a state only, and not a true variety.
iErigeron canadense L. *I. Aldwortb, Blackdown ; W. M. R.
E. acre L. IV. Seaford ; M. C. Eailway-banks near Horsted
Keynes ; D. "VII. Near East Grinstead ; D.
Filago minima Fr. I. Lincbmore Common ; W. M. R.
II. Chiltington Common ; D. Storrington ; M. C.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 19
Gnaphalium ulir/inosum L. var. ■'■pilulare Wahlenb. I. Alding-
bourne. Roadside near Nyetimber, 1904.
G. sylvaticum L. I. Aldworth, Blackdown ; W. M. R. VII. Crow-
borough ; M. C.
Inula Helenium L. III. Patch by roadside between Itchenfield
and Shipley; J. W. W. IV. Phimptou, looking native; E. E.
/. Conyza DC. I. Midhurst, 1902.
Pulicaria vulgaris Gaertn. III. Margin of pond, Thakeham !
1904 ; T. H.
Bidens cernua L. III. Near Henfield ; H. H. IV. Hamsey ;
H. H. =;=VII. Bewbush Mill-pond, 1902.
B. tripartita L. *VII. Bewbush Mill-pond, 1902.
Achillea Ptarmica L. I. Linchmore Common ; W. M. R.
II. West Chiltiugton and Storrington, 1903 ; A. B. C. IV. Copy-
hold, Cuckfield ; D.
Chrysanthemum segetum. L. I. Shottermill Common ; W. M. R.
\C. 'Parthenium Pers. ^^11. Chiltingtou ; M. C. III. Near
Thakeham, on a high roadside bank, 1904 ; T. H. V. Bexhill ;
W. M. R.
jMatricariadiscoideah. *III. Portslade ! 1902; T. H.
Artemisia Absinthium L. V. Bo-peep. Nat. Hist. Hastings,
Supp. iii., 1897.
Petasites officinalis Moench. *VII. Brambletye ; D.
Senecio sylvaticus L. I. Shottermill and Linchmore Commons ;
W. M. R. II. Storrington ; M. C. III. Shoreham shingles ;
M. C. V. Bexhill ; W. M. R.
-•■■|-S. squalidus L. I. Chichester north walls, abundant ! 1903 ;
A. B. C.
S. palustris DC. II. There is a specimen from Amberley in
Herb. Brit. Mus. (ex Herb. Rand), collected by Dr. Manningham
in 1725. This probably has long been lost by drainage : Amberley
Wild Brooks was formerly much more of a morass than it is now.
See Journ. Bot. 1903, 408.
S. campestris DC. IV. Near Telscombe 1 1903; Miss E. C. M.
Boodle.
Carlina vulyaris L. IV. Chailey Common ; D.
Cardials pycnocephalus L. I. Selsey, 1901. V. Near Bo-peep ;
W. M. R.
C. crispus X nutans. I. Halnaker Hill, 1904. ='111. Patcham !
1902, and Saddlescombe ! 1903 ; T. H.
C. acanthoides L. III. Saddlescombe! 1901 ; T. H. Dr. F. N.
Williams, who named the example, wrote : " A species quite distinct
from C. crispus. Folia subtus calde nervosa, vcnis solum tomentellis.''
C. pratensis Willd. I. Redford Common ; H. G. B. IV. Bal-
combe Forest ; H. F. Parsons. Near Nether Walstead Farm, Liud-
field, 1901. A luxuriant form with tall stems, cut leaves, non-
solitary heads, and numerous stem-loaves. It may be the ''pseudo-
Forsteri " of London, Cat. B. PI. ed. 2, 1847 ; see Wats. Bot.
Club Rep. 1902, 15.
Onopordon Acanthium L. I, Top of Pound Common, Wool-
bediug; H. G. B.
c 2
20 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
jMariana lactea Hill. I. Bognor ; M. C. On road from Bury
over the downs ; H. G. B.
Serratula tinctoria L. II. Storrington ; M. C. Koadside near
Horsham, 1903. VII. Crowborough, very abundant ; M. C.
Centaurea CycnmsL. -II. Clover-field, Loxwood, 1902. IV. Sea-
ford ; M. C.
C. CalcitrapaL. IV. Seaford,near cemetery, and Bishopstone ;
M. C. Between Oflfham and Hamsey ; D.
jC. sol stitialis Ij. I. Bognor; D
Cichorium Intyhus L. I. Field near Woolbeding, with (Eno-
thcra biennis ; H. G. B. IV. Field at Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D.
VI. Kobertsbridge, casual, 1876 ; J. H. A. Jenner.
Picris hieracioides L. III. Clayton; H. H. IV. Seaford; M. C.
P. ecldoides L. IV. Seaford ; M. C.
Crepisfcetida L, Fields east and north of Brighton, and between
Brighton and the Dyke ! 1901 ; T. H.
C. taraxacifolia Thuill. IV. Telscombe ! 1903 ; L. A. Boodle.
\C. setosa Hall fil. -IV. Lewes, waste ground, by River Ouse !
1902; W. E. N. III. Field of sainfoin by road to Newmarket
Hill ! 1901 and 1903 ; T. H.
C. virens L. var. -agrestis W. & K. V. Littlington ! 1900 ; T. H.
G. hiennis L. III. Near Ditchling Common I 1902 ; H. H.
*IV. Lane and fields, Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1903 ; D.
Hieracium muronim L. var. j^'^i^ucidum Laestad. *III. Eoad
from Preston to Dyke Road ! 1903 ; T. H. Withdean ! 1902 ;
H. H.— Var. Hepistodes Johanss. III. Bank, Withdean ! 1902 ; T. H.
H. v2(lgatiim Fr. var. maculatum Sm. =*=IV. Handcross Hill !
1903 ; and near Lindfield, abundant ! 1905 ; D.
H. ri^iVZmn Hartm. var. acn/oZmm Dahlst. VII. Near Tunbridge
Wells ! i904 ; T. H. — Var. trklentatum Fr. ^:=VII. Roadside near
Wych Cross on road to Nutley ! 1904 ; C. H. W.
-H. cantianum F. J. Hanb. VII. Near Tunbridge Wells ! 1904 ;
T. H.
H. boreale Fr. I. Linchmere to Feruhurst; W. M. E. *IV. Cuck-
field ! 1902 ; T. H. Path near Newick Station ! 1902 ; H. H.
V. St. Leonards; W. M. E. VII. Kingscote ! 1895; T. H.
Blackwell Hollow, East Grinstead I 1904 ; C. H. W.
H. iimbellatiim Jj.^yav. corono^n folium (Bevnh.). VII. Roadside
between East Grinstead and Dormans ! and near Wych Cross on
road to Nutley ! 1904 ; C. H. W.
Hypocli(zris glabra L. II. Chiltington Common ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
— Var. ''^Balbisii Loisel. VI. Near Camber Castle, with type !
1903; D.
Taraxamm officinaWSNeh. var. erytJuospenmnn Andrz. *III. Race-
hill, Brighton l' 1902 ; T. H. — Var. palustre DC. *V. Bexhill ;
W. M. E.
Lactuca muralis Fresen. II. Chiltington; M. C. III. With-
dean and Stanmer Park ; H. H. VI. Abbey walls. Battle, 1876 ;
J. H. A. Jenner.
(To be contmued.)
THE NEW DIRECTOR OF KEY/
21
THE NEW DIRECTOR OF KEW.
(with portrait.)
It is with feelings of uumixed pleasure that we record the
appointment of Lieut. -Colonel David Prain to the directorate of
Kew Gardens. For many years it has been our hope that the post
when vacant would be filled by one who is in every way so admir-
ably fitted for, and so thoroughly capable of renewing and continuing
the best traditions of, this important position ; and our satisfaction at
this fulfilment of our hopes is increased by the friendliness which
Dr. Prain has always shown towards this Journal — a friendliness
which, by a happy coincidence, finds expression in his paper pub-
lished in the present issue. The strained relations which have
unhappily existed for some years between those responsible for the
control of the two great herbaria of this country will be entirely
removed by the appointment of one who has been a frequent and wel-
come visitor at both ; and science cannot fail to be the gainer by the
happier condition of afl'airs inaugurated by the advent of Dr. Prain.
Of his qualifications for the post it would be impertinent to
speak. It may be noted, however, that his appointment as Director
of the Botanical Survey of India and Superintendent of the Calcutta
Gardens was preceded by his curatorship of Calcutta Herbarium,
which dates from 1887 ; so that he has had experience in each
branch of the work now entrusted to him. His numerous and im-
portant papers place him in the first rank of systematists, and more
than justify the conviction that he will carry on the traditions of
the two Hookers and Bentham, under whom Kew attained the
position which has since been occupied by Berlin as the chief centre
of systematic work. In some respects, indeed, Dr. Prain has an
advantage over his illustrious predecessors in that he attaches
greater importance than they did to what may be called the
historical and literary side of systematic botany, and in his readi-
ness to consult the National Herbarium, the neglect of which to
some extent lessened the value of so important a work as the
Genera Plantarum of Bentham and Hooker.
It must not, of course, be inferred from what has been said that
the output of systematic work from Kew during the last twenty
years has been wanting either in quantity or in quality. This is
shown by the important Cape and Tropical African Floras, since
their revival in 1896 and 1897 respectively ; these are largely the
work of the Kew staff, who have also contributed the descriptions to
the Botanical Matjaziae and the Jcones Plantarum, and have pub-
lished numerous papers in the publications of the Linnean Society.
The Floras and the later volumes of the journals mentioned have
been issued under the editorship of the late Director, who, however,
did not himself to any appreciable extent contribute to systematic
botany ; indeed, as we ventured to say when reviewing the official
list of Kew publications, it can liardly be said that Sir W. Thiselton-
Dyer's contributions to science have been such as might have been
expected from a man of his undoubted capabilities. This no doubt
22 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
to some extent is due to the tax imposed upon his energies by the
direction of the Royal Gardens, although his predecessor contrived
to find time for most of bis work in the Genera Plantarum. It may
be, however, that on his retirement the late Director will emulate
the energy of Sir Joseph Hooker, who has not ceased to continue
his contributions to systematic botany, and now, in his eighty-eighth
year, is engaged upon the Indian Balsams !
It may be hoped that Dr. Prain will resume the publication of
the annual reports of Kew Gardens which were suspended during
the last directorate, and for which the always erratic and now
extinct Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information was in no way an
adequate substitute. These reports in Sir Joseph Hooker's time
gave a list of the annual contributions to the Herbarium, similar to
that regularly issued by the Trustees of the British Museum for
the national collections ; since their cessation it has been impossible
to obtain any record of these contributions. It may be confidently
anticipated also that Dr. Prain will not allow many months to pass
without renewing the publication of the ' Guide ' to the Royal
Gardens, which under the Hookers was rightly regarded as an in-
dispensable adjunct to their usefulness, and met with a large sale ;
this was promised in the House of Commons for issue during the
summer of 1892, but has not yet made its appearance.
We trust that Dr. Prain will retain, for the longest term which
circumstances allow, the post to which he has been appointed, and
that his directorate will mark an epoch in the history of botany in
this country, and especially in that of the Royal Gardens, Kew.
The accompanying portrait is from a photograph by Bourne and
Shepherd, India.
NEW OR RARE GAMOPETAL^ froji TROPICAL AFRICA.
By Spencer le M. Moore, B.Sc, F.L.S.
I. — Rev. W. E. Taylor's British East African Plants.
The opportunity has recently been afforded me of examining
some Gamopetalce collected by the Rev. W. E. Taylor in the coastal
region of Eastern Tropical Africa, especially among the Rabai hills,
and presented to the British Museum. Mr. Taylor's collections
have from time to time yielded a considerable percentage of novel-
ties, greater perhaps than might have been expected considering
the nearness to civilization, and accessibility of the district in
question. The following plants are worthy of notice : —
Tricahjsia ovali folia Hiern in Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. 119. — Rabai,
March and November.
Verno7iia homilantha S. Moore in Journ. Bot. 1903, 138. — Frere
Town, December. Native name, "Mlalapiri."
Blepliarispermum zanguebaricum Oliv. & Hiern in Fl. Trop. Afr.
iii. 386.— Rabai.
Coreopsis Taylori sp. nov. Verisimiliter perennis caule erecto
valido uudo multistriato, ramulis gracilibus distanter foliosis glaber-
NEW OR RARE GAMOPETAL^ FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 23
rimis, foliia petiolatis alte bipinnatifidis segmentis ultimis late
linearibus apice subito acutatis omnimodo glaberrimis necnon
glandulis nigris copiose instructis petiolis basi sfepissime pilosis,
capitulis mediocribus in cymis elongatis paucicepbalis digestis,
pedunculis propriis capitula louge escedentibiis gracilibus glabris,
involucri 2-serialis glabri pliyllis esterioribus lineari-lanceolatis
acutis herbaceis quam interiora membranacea oblouga obtusa brevi-
oribus, ligulis 8 luteis, acheniis compressis dimidio supehore eximie
scabridis apice setuloso-ciliatis calvis vel aristiilis 1 vel 2 brevis-
simis erecto- vel patenti- vel etiam recurvo-uncinulatis onustis saspe
vero nudis.
Hab. In the bed of a torrent in a ravine at Rabai, January.
Folia 3'0-4-0 cm. long., ultima equidem immiuuta ; segmenta
foliorum ab inflorescentia remotorum 1-0-1 '5 cm. long, et 0*2-
0-25 cm. lat. ; petioli graciles, O-l-l'S cm. long. Cymee adusque
18"0 cm. long. Pedunculi proprii modice i-O-T'O cm. long. Capi-
tula pansa circa 2"5 cm. diam. Involucri phylla exteriora 0*4o cm.,
interiora 0'7 cm. long., base fere 02 cm., ilia modo O'l cm. lat.
Ligul® late oblongte, apice 3-denticulatae, ll-nerves, 1-3 cm.
long. Eeceptaculi paleae augustissime lineari-lanceolatse, acutius-
culae, 0*4 cm. long. Achjenia 0-5 cm. long., 0-08 cm. lat., in sicco
grisea.
Nearest C. exaristata 0. Hoffm., which is a glandular-pilose
plant with differently divided leaves, a hairy involucre, entirely
calvous nearly glabrous achenes, &c. The hooks, when they do
occur, upon the awns are very curious ; indeed, the plant might
almost as well be considered a Bidens, but the habit is that of
Coreopsis,
Gynura Taylori sp. nov. Foliis parvis brevipetiolatis ovatis
acutiusculis basi late rotundatis truncatisve margine paucidentatis
vel dentato-lobulatis tenuiter crassiusculis glabris petiolis hand
auriculatis, capitulis parvis homogamis circa 25-flosculosis in
corymbo brevi laxo paucicepbalo frequenter bracteato glabro di-
gestis, pedunculis propriis gracilibus involucrum jequantibus ex-
cedentibusve, involucri late cylindrici phyllis 8 oblongis obtusis
margine membranaceis additis paucis linearibus calyculum brevem
formantibus et in bracteas transeuntibus, corollis longe exsertis,
antheris basi minutissime sagittulatis, achteniis nondum maturis
cyliudricis 10-striatis pilosis, pappi setis scabridis albis.
Hab. Rabai, December.
Folia 2'5-4-5 cm. long., + l-o cm. lat. ; petioli 0-3-0-5 cm.
long., crassiusculi. Corymbus 7'0 cm. long., circa 4-0 cm. diam.
Bracteas vetustiores 0-7-l"0 cm. long., lineares. Peduuculorum
propriorum bracteae 0-2-0-3 cm. long. Involucrum 0-7 cm. long.,
vix 0*5 cm. diam. ; phylla 0-15-0-2 cm. lat., in sicco laete brunnea,
dorso lineata. CorollcD lutete, vix 1-0 cm. long. ; lobi lanceolati
0*15 cm. long. Styli rami cum appendicibus fere 0-3 cm. long.
Achfeuia crudaO-1 cm., pappus adusque 0-8 cm. long.
Looks somewhat like G. scandens 0. Hoffm., which is a glandu-
lar-pubescent plant with heads half as large again, and very long
style-arms. Or. Fischcn 0. Hoffm., a species I have not seen, has
24 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
auricled petioles, deuselj'-massed heads with 35-florets, &c. As
distinguished from its alhes with eight broad iuvokicral leaves, this
can at once be told by its small shortly petioled leaves and the short
flowering heads.
[Vernonia Taylorii S. Moore in Journ. Bot. 1900, 154, is
Gongrothamnus HUdebrandtii Oliv. & Hieru. There is scarcely any-
thing to distinguish G. Hildehrandtii from a Vernonia, except the
colour of the corollas, which, in the case of Mr. Taylor's plant, has
a distinct pinkish hue, and hence led to the mistake.]
Mimusops fiuticosa Boj. Hist. Maur. 198. — Chiroroni, January.
M. Kilimandsharica Engl, in Monog. Sapot. Afr. 68 (e descript.).
Bed of torrent in ravine at Rabai, January.
Jasminum (§ Unifoliolat^) pulvilliferum, sp. nov. Veri-
similiter scandens ramis gracilibus teretibas griseo-pubescentibus
cito glabris apicem versus crebro foliatis inferne ramulos breves
patentissimos foliosos pubescentes giguantibus, foliis oppositis sim-
plicibus parvis oblongo-ovatis ovatisve sfepissime obtuse acutis raro
obtusis obtusissismisve basi rotundatis membranaceis baud nitenti-
bus supra scabriusculo-puberulis subtus in axillis nervorum per-
spicue pulvillo-pubescentibus petiolis brevibus pubescentibus, flori-
bus majusculis ad apicem ramorum necnon ramulorum 3-5 -nis,
pedunculis quam folia brevioribus, bracteis liueari-subulatis quam
pedicelli abbreviati longioribus, calycis pubescentis lobis 6 lineari-
setaceis tubum oblongo-obovoideum tequautibus, corollae tube sur-
sum leviter amplificato limbi lobis anguste lineari-lanceolatis acutis
tubum semifequantibus, antheris breviter apiculatis.
Hab. Frere Town, December.
Folia modice 2-0-2-5 x 0-8-1-3 cm., in sicco brunuea ; petioH
0-3 cm. long. PeduncuU 0-4-0-8 cm. long., pubescentes. Pedicelli
0-2 cm., bracteas + 0-4 cm. long. Calyx totus 0-5 cm. long., hujus
lobi 0*25 cm. Corollfe tubus humectatus summum 2-5 cm. long.,
ima basi 0-2 cm. faucibus 0-35 cm. diam. ; lobi 1-3 cm. long.
Anthers liueari-oblongse, vix 0-5 cm. long.
Nearest J. microphyllum Baker, which has leaves without the
characteristic pulvilli in the axils of the nerves on their under side,
a different calyx, corolla with 8-10 lobes, &c.
Schizozygia coffeoides Baill. in Bull. Soc. Linn. Paris, i. 752. — No
locality for this rare plant.
Microstephanus cernuus N. E. Br. in Kew Bull. 1895, 249. -
Jomvu, December.
Mostuea syringaeflora, sp. nov. Ramis gracilibus noveUis
pubescentibus paucifoiiosis, foliis anguste oblongo-ovatis obtuse
acutis ssepe brevissime cuspidulatis basm versus in petiolum brevem
angustatis membranaceis utriuque nervis obscurissime puberulis
exemptis glabris in sicco viridibus haud nitentibus subtus pallidi-
oribus, stipulis vaginatis subtruncatis sc. apiceipso subito angustatis
medio pubescentibus herbaceis ceterum membranaceis necnon gla-
bris, cymis trifloris ramulos perbreves squamigeros terminantibus,
pedunculis brevibus ut pedicelli gracillimi calyces multum ex-
cedentes puberulis, calycis minimi lobis inter se subsequalibus ovatis
acutis albo-ciliatis, corollfe parvulas infundibuliformis tubo calycem
NEW OR RARE GAJIOPETALiE FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 25
4-plo excedente lobis 5 abbreviatis rotimdatissimis, staminibus 5
iequalibus.
Hab. Eabai, November.
Rami circa O-lo cm. diam. Eamuli florit'eri circa 0-3 cm. lonpr.,
in antliesi squamis parvis solummodo onusti vel foliorum maxima
juvenilium par gignantes. Folia 2-5-3-2 x 1-0-1-5 cm. ; petioli
circa 0-2 cm. long. Stipulte 0-15 cm, alt. Pedunculi summum
0-4 cm. long., srepe vero breviores. Pedicelli 0-8 cm. long., divari-
cati vel ascendentes. Calyx 0-2 cm. long. Corollge tubus 0-9 cm.
long., basi 0-275 cm., faucibus 0-4 cm. diam. Filamenta crassius-
cula, pnbesceutes; antherte medium tubum attingentes, 0*1 cm. long.
Ovarium 0*15 cm., stylus 0*5 cm., hujus rami 0*12 cm. ramulique
0-1 cm. long. De fructii sileo.
To be placed next M. ZenkeriGilg. The habit, the long slender
pedicels, and the very small calyx with strongly ciliate lobes are the
chief points.
Thunhergia HooJcenana Lindau in Engl. Jahrb. xvii. Beibl. 41,
38. — Eabai, October. Flowers in a very early state, but identifica-
tion certain.
llueUia amabilis S. Moore in Jouru. Bot. 1880, 7. — Kaya Bome,
Eabai, April.
Sclerochiton UoUtU C. B. Clarke in Fl. Trop. Afr. v. 111. — Torrent
bed at Eabai, January.
In the Flora of Tropical Africa recorded only from German East
Africa. It is now known also from British East Africa and the
Uganda Protectorate.
S. Boivini C. B. Clarke in Fl. Trop. Afr. v. 110. — Eavine at
Eabai, October. A large-leaved form (qy. var. ?), apparently the
same as Pseudoblepharis Heinsenii Lindau, which Mr. Clarke merges
in S. Boicini. The leaves reach 20 cm. in length by 9 cm. in
breadth.
LepidayatJds hyssopifolia T. And. in Journ. Linn. See. Bot. vii.
34. — Old lake-bed behind Kaya Bome, Eabai, January.
Asystasiella africana, sp. nov. Foliis majusculis petiolatis
ellipticis apice cuspidato-acuminatis basi longe attenuatis baud
obliquis utrinque glaberrimis membranaceis in sicco olivaceo-griseis
subtus pallidioribus, paniculo thyrsiformi saltem dum immature
quam folia multo breviore cito glabrescente, bracteis bracteolisque
parvis subulatis, pedicellis calycem sequantibus breviterve excedenti-
bus glanduloso-puberulis, corollce adhuc baud profecto evolutie tubo
sat lato superne amplificato lobis late oblongis obtusis extus obscure
puberulis, antherarum loculis tequalibus omnibus basi brevitcr cal-
caratis, disco elcvato incrassato, ovario lineari-oblongo superne in
stylum elongatum desinente, stigmate capitellato, capsula .
Hab. Frere Town, December.
Caulis saltem in sicco sursum aliquantulum compressus, bisul-
catus sulcis nodisque puberulis, 0-15-0'2 cm. diam. Foliorum
limbus 12-0-17'0 cm. long,, 4--5-6*0 cm. lat. ; costaa secundaria
utrinque 8, ascendeuti-arcuatje, marginem versus subito dichotomas ;
petioli circa 2*5 cm. long., foil, summorum adusque 0-7 cm. reducti,
glabri. Bracteolre circa 0*25 cm. long. Calyx totus 0*4 cm., lobi
26 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
0-3 cm. loug. Corolla nondum expansa 2-5 cm. long. Pollinis
grana omuimodo iis Asystasiellce, specierum jam cognitarum similia.
Antherae 0-5 cm. long. Discus 0-12 cm. alt., 015 cm. lat. Ovarium
basi 0-075 cm. lat., 0-3 cm. long ; stylus 2-2 cm. long., apicem
versus incurvus.
A remarkable plant, and the first of the genus to be reported
from Africa. The corollas not being fully expanded, it is impossible
to give measurements of their various parts. At first sight the
corollas look unlike those of the other species, which are very loug
and slender in the tube, but some specimens of A. atroviridis Lindau
have corollas in the same stage of authesis, and looking much like
those of the present plant.
According to the collector's note the native name is "Hindi."
Barleria suhmollis Lindau in Engl. Jahrb. xx. 21. — Eabai,
January.
Vitex MombasscB Vatke in Linnsea, xliii. 533. — Beni Eabai,
February. Native name, " Mwevundu Mazi."
Orthosiphon (§ Virgati) rabaiensis, sp. nov. Caule gracili
sparsim ramoso piloso-pubescente deinde glabresceute, foliis ovatis
obtusissimis basi in peti6lum sat longum subito angustatis utrinque
puberulis margine crenatis, inflorescentia racemiformi folia ex-
cedente e verticillastris paucis 6-floris subdistantibus constitutis
rhachi gracili piloso, bracteis parvulis ovatis obtusis baud coloratis
cito decurvis diuscule persistentibus, pedicellis quam calyx brevi-
oribus pubescentibus, floribus pro rata parvis cito nutantibus, calycis
florescentis pubescentis lobo postico rotundato apice brevissime api-
culato lobis lateralibus triangularibus acuminatis quam antici setacei
paullo brevioribus, corollte tubo gracili recto faucibus baud ampli-
ficato calycem circa duplo excedeute puberulo labio antico ovato-
oblongo obtusissimo quam posticum obovatum breviter 4-lobum
breviore, stigmate capitato apice emarginato.
Hab. Kabai, November.
Foliorum limbus 3-0-3-5 X 2'0-2-5 cm., membranaceus, in sicco
viridis, subtus aliquanto griseus ; petioli 1-0 cm. long., piloso-pube-
scentes. Inflorescentia circa 6-0 cm. long. Bracteas 0-2 x 0-12-
0-15 cm. PediceUi 0-2 cm. long. Calyx totus 0-35 cm. long. ;
lobus posticus in sicco levissime discolor fere 0-2 cm. long, et lat. ;
lobi laterales 0-1 cm., antici 0*12 cm. long. Calyx fructificans
(paullo post anthesin solummodo suppetitus) 0*5 cm. long., hujus
lobus posticus 0'22 cm. lat. Corollse tubus vix 0-7 cm. long., ima
basi O'l cm. superne 0-15 cm. diam. ; labium anticum 0-2 cm. pos-
ticum 0-3 cm. loug. Antherte 0-Oi cm. diam. Stylus (ut stamina)
e tubo coroUffi brevissime exsertus, 0*7 cm. long.
Close to 0. Hildebrandtii Baker, which on a first glance it greatly
resembles, but that has a larger calyx with purple upper lobe and
broader lateral and longer anticous lobes, a larger corolla broader
in the tube, and with larger and differently shaped lips, and anthers
double as large.
YsiV.parvifulia. Caulis cito glaber. Folia ovato-oblonga, acuta,
orenato-serrata, modice 1-5-2-0 x l*0-l-2 cm.
Hub. Kisauni, December. • . .
NEW OR RARE GAMOPETAL.E FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 27
Possibly distinct, though, except for the glabrous stems and
smaller and differently shaped leaves, I can see no difference be-
tween it and the type.
II. — Mr. John Gossweiler's Angolan Acanthace.e.
In 1904 the Museum acquired a large and important collection
which Mr. John Gossweiler recently made in Angola. The Acan-
thaceoR of this collection have yielded the two novelties hereunder
described, besides several plants of interest either geographically
or for their rarity in herbaria. The following is the list : —
Hijrjrophila uliginosa S. Moore in Journ. Bot. 1880, 197. — Near
Malange. No. 1079.
Brillantaisia patula J. And. in Journ. Linn. Soc. vii. 21, var.
Welivitschii Burkill in Fl. Trop. Afr. v. 42.^Not uncommon in
shady and wet spots in company with Cyperacece. at Capoppa,
Malange. No. 1048.
Phaylopsis lanhesterioides Lindau in Engl. & Prantl, Pfianzenfam.
Nachtr. zum ii.-iv. Th. 305 {Phaulopsis). — Quaballa, near Malange.
No. 1081.
A sufiruticose herb, usually procumbent. Tube of corolla dusky
yellow, limb pure white, the lower lip marked with reddish violet dots.
Blepharis tetiasticha Lindau in Engl. Jahrb. xx. 29. — Between
Malange and Quepacaca. No. 1069.
A many-stemmed unbranched undershrub about one foot high.
Lip pale blue, pure white towards the throat. Plentiful, but flowers
rare.
Blepharis malangensis, sp. nov. Sufl'ruticosa, ramis prostrato-
ascendentibus nodulosis patule pubescentibus dein puberulis, foliis
sessilibus in pseudoverticillo maxime inajqualibus 2 elongatis lineari-
lauceolatis 2 abbreviatis lanceolato-ovatis omnibus breviter spinoso-
acuminatis margine hac atque iliac spinulosis subcoriaceis scabridis,
foliis floralibus lineari-lauceolatis breviter spinoso-acuminatis mar-
gine rarispinulosis quam caulina majora brevioribus inferne piloso-
hirtis ceterum glabris, floribus in cymis globosis rarius subglobosia
ramulos breves laterales terminantibus dispositis, bracteolis lineari-
obloDgis liuearibusve maximis e calycis lobis breviter superatis
margine paucispinulosis apice spinulosoacuminatis dorso piloso-
liirtis intuiiis integris margine cihatis, calycis lobis inter se sub-
fequilongis (lateralibus pauUulum brevioribus) postico lanceolate
apice rotundato-truncato et mucrouulifero lobis anticis fere omniuo
connatis lauceolato-oblongis apice breviter ac debiliter bispinuloso-
acumiuatis infra apicem paucispinulosis lobis lateralibus anguste
lineari-lanceolatis debiliter ac breviter spinuloso-acuminatis lobis
omnibus margine ciliolatis, corollfe parv^ utriuque pubescentis
lobis 3 brevibus subasquimagnis, antheris apice breviter barbatis.
Hab. Plentiful in tali grass and in thickets about Malange.
No. 1082.
Folia caulina majora solemniter fere 10*0 cm. long., 0'5-0'7 cm.
lat.,l-nervosa ; miuoral-5cm. x 0-7-1'Ocm., 3-uervosa,nervi subtus
maxime eminentes, folia omnia basin versus pilosa. Cymie 8 0-
4.0 cm. diam., harum ramuli suffnlcientcs 1-0-2 0 cm. long.,
28 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
pubescentes. Folia floralia rigide pateutia, 4-0-5*0 cm. long.,
0-4-0'6 cm. lat., l-nervosa, nervis lateralibus perspicuis centrali
maxime promineute. Bracteolse l'5-l-8 cm. x 0*08-0'2 cm.
Calycis lobi 1'5-1*7 cm. long., posticus vix 0*5 cm., anticus 0-5 cm.,
laterales 0-2 cm. lat., antici dentes 0-2 cm. long. Corollse tubus
0-3 cm. long. ; limbus violaceo-cffiraleus, 1"1 cm. long., hujus lobus
iutermedius 0-2 x 0*2 cm., lobi laterales 0*25 x 0-2 cm. Fila-
menta 0-6 cm. long., basi calva ; antherte 0-4 cm. long. Ovarium
anguste ovoideum, 0-2 cm., stylus glaber, superne leviter et
gradatim attenuatus 0*7 cm. long. Capsula ovoidea, apice umbo-
nata, 0*9 cm. long. Semina 0*4 cm. diam.
Near B. pandurifonnis Lindau, but certainly distinct by reason
of the more globose inflorescences, longer and relatively narrower
leaves and floral leaves, different bracteoles, narrower upper lobe of
calyx not widening near the tip and ending in a short mucro
instead of a long spiny point ; lower lobes united considerably
further up, smaller corolla with quite different lateral lobes and
anthers without the long bearded appendage. From the recently
described B. carduacea Lindau it differs in the pubescent branches,
much narrower leaves, smaller spinulose bracteoles, posticous calyx-
lobe not broader than auticous, much smaller corolla, &c.
BarJeria villosa S. Moore in Jouru. Bot. 1880, 267. — In rather
humid situations near the brook at Malange. No. 1078.
Flowers pale violet, with longitudinal blue markings on the tube.
Asjjstcisia Welicitschii S. Moore in Journ. Bot. 1880, 308. —
Common on the road to Vulangombe, between Malange and the
Quanze. Nos. 1068 and 1074.
Flowers whitish rosy, with purple marking.
Justicia (§ Betonica) Gossweileri, sp. nov. Herba perennis
sat humilis, caulibus e rhizomate valido pluribus ascendentibus
ramosis, ramis obtuse quadrangularibus patule pubescentibus, foliis
parvis breviter petiolatis ovato-oblongis utrobique obtusis scabri-
usculo-pubescentibus mox (costis setuliferis exemptis) fere glabris
firme membranaceis, spicis oblongis plurifloris quam folia ssepissime
longioribus, bracteis late ovatis acutis basi rotundatis minute
scabriusculo-pabescentibus viridibus sursum purpureis, bracteolis
quam bractefe pauUo brevioribus ovato-lanceolatis acutis pubescen-
tibus, calycis minute puberuli lobis 5 lanceolatis breviter acuminatis
a bracteolis duplo superatis, corollfe extus pubescentis tubo cylin-
drico calycem leviter excedente labis postico antico vix asquilougo
subpanduriformi bidentato labri antici lobis lateralibus oblongis
quam intermediis ovatus longioribus, filamentis glabris, ovario
glabro.
Hab. Near Malange ; common on spots annually cleared of all
vegetation. No. 1071.
Planta summum 16-0 cm. alt. Folia 2-0-3.0 cm. x 1'0-1'2 cm. ;
petioli 0'2-0"5 cm. long., pubescentes. Bracteae l-0-l*3 cm. x
0-5-0"75 cm. ; bracteolse vix TO cm. long., 0-32 cm. lat. Corollas
tubus 0"55 cm. long., 0*2 cm. lat., ima basi levissime coartatus ;
labium posticum 0"45 x 0-4 cm. ; anticum 0-5 cm. long, hujus
lobus intermedins 0-35 cm., lobi laterales 0-4 cm. long. Antherarum
NOTES ON CORNISH PLANTS 29
lociilus superior 0'13 cm., loculus inferior (calcare 0-07 cm. long,
incluso) 0-25 cm. long. Pollinis graua 3-porosa. Ovarium anguste
ovoideum, 0-08 cm., stylus 0*6 cm. long.
Near J. nilgherrensis C. B. CI., which has similar small leaves,
but the bracts are discoloured and differently shaped, being con-
siderably narrower, more acute, and not so broadly rounded below.
Moreover, the corolla is considerably larger and broader, the
anthers larger and with a longer spur to the lower of the two, &c.
Munechma scahridmn C. B. Clarke in Fl. Trop. Afr. v. 217. —
Not abundant in neglected cultivated fields at Quomanhiango, near
Malange. No. 1084.
Flowers yellowish white, with pale violet markings on lower
side of tube.
Dicliptcra micranthes Nees in Wall. PI. As. Rar. iii. 112. — In
neglected cultivated fields at Malange. No. 1080.
A species hitherto unrecorded for Lower Guinea.
Peristrophe Hensii C. B. Clarke in Fl. Trop. Afr. v. 213. — Near
the Quanze. No. 1075.
Now first announced from Lower Guinea.
P. 2(sta C. B. Clarke in Fl. Trop. Afr. v. 244. — Quite common
in thickets near the Governor's palace at Malange. No. 1072.
A Nyassaland and Khodesiau plant, till now unknown from
Lower Guinea.
NOTES ON COENISH PLANTS.
By G. Claridge Druce, M.A., F.L.S.
In July, 1904, I spent a short time in working the beautiful
coast of the Lizard, Kynance and Mullion ; I then visited Looe
Pool, in order to gather Chara hyalina, and then explored the
district round Truro. Later on I went to Bodmin, in order to
gather Physospermum, It was unlikely that any well-marked plant
would be discovered in such a popular botanical hunting-ground as
the one I went over, but several very interesting plants were found,
in addition to the well-known rarities of the Cornish coast. The
wind-swept Lizard Downs ofier many curious forms, some of which,
such as the prostrate forms of Cytisus scoparius, have received
varietal rank. The dwarf monocephalous form of Chry!>anthemum
Leucanthemxun should be tested under more normal conditions, to
see whether its condition is simply due to the exposed situation.
The dwarf form of Stachys Bctonica still keeps a much smaller plant
than the ordinary form in the Cambridge Botanic Garden. Jaftione
montana occurs as a dwarf rigid form quite distinct from the var.
littoraUs. The dwarf form of Sermtula is given varietal rank in
the London Cataloyue. Carex Pairai F. Schultz, which is closely
allied to C. muricata, has not, to my memory, been previously
reported as British.
In the following list additions to the county flora are indicated
by asterisks.
30 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Glmicimn flavum Crantz. On Looe Bar and at Par.
Fumaria Borai Jord. Several places about the Lizard.
Viola lactca Sm. Downs above Kynance.
Silene maritima With. "var. parvifolia. A large diffuse prostrate
plant, with the leaves very small (^-^ in.), but with the solitary or
subsolitary flowers of the normal size. Growing on the shingle at
Looe Bar.
Sarjina }irocwnhens L. A fleshy form, at the Lizard. — S. ciliata
Fries. The Lizard. — S. apetala Ard. Truro. — *S'. maritima Don.
The Lizard.
Buda rupestris Druce. Polperro.
Geranium, striatum. L. Penwether, Tredudwell. — G. phman L.
Naturalized at Tredudwell.
Rhamnus Francjula L. Plentiful in Margot Wood, near Bodmin.
Ilex Aquifolium L. forma mitis. Penrose.
Trifolinm pratense L. The flowers on the Lizard were distinctly
paler in colour than those of our inland plant. — T. repens L. var.
Toxvnsendii. In cultivation at Messrs, Sutton's Trial Grounds at
Beading, the flowers in some cases revert to the normal colouring,
while others on the same plant retain the dark purple tint.
Rubiis Lindleiaiius Lees. Truro ; Penrose. — R. leucostachys
Schleich. The Lizard ; Truro; Bodmin. — R.fissiis Lindl. Bod-
min. New to the county. — R. cariensis Rip. & Genev. Bodmin,
but with some slight doubts as to identity. New county record. —
R. micans Gren. & Godr. Truro. New county record. — R. opacus
Focke. Bodmin. New county record. — R. oigocladns Muell. & Lef.
Fowey. — R. Poivellii Rogers. Truro. A very interesting addition
to the county flora, and a great extension of its range in Britain, the
plant being previously known only from Essex, Kent, and Oxford-
shire. — R. scaber W. & N. Bodmin. A strong form, only on
doubtful record previously. — R. erytkrinus Genev. Bodmin. — R.
dumnoniensis Bab. Common about the Lizard. — R. pnlcherrimus
Neum. Truro, Penrose, &c. — 7^. dumetorum W. & N. ■^va.v. fa'ox
Weihe. Fowey.
Cratagus oxyacanthoides Thnill. This is stated in Davy's list to
be general throughout the county. I saw no example of it either at
the Lizard, Polperro, Helston, Truro, or Bodmin. Less divided
leaved forms of C. Oxyacantha are not uufrequent, and doubtless
these have been mistaken for it.
Myriophyllwn alternijiorum DC. Looe Pool.
Callitriche stagnalis Scop. In the runnels in the streets at
Helston ; on the Lizard Downs, &c. — C. ohtiisangula Le Gall. Gun-
walloe.
Epilobiiim montamim x ohscurum. Liskeard. — E. lanceolatum X
obscurum, Liskeard. — E. palustre L. Looe Pool.
Apium nodifiorum Reichb. fl. var. ocreatum Bab. Lizard.
Galium verum. L. var. littorale Brebisson. Kynance Cove. — G.
palustre L. var. Witheringii (Sm.). Near Truro. — G. uliginosiim L.
Near Truro.
Sherardia arvensis L. "var. Walravenii. Near Helston, and near
Church Cove, Lizard.
NOTES ON CORNISH PLANTS 81
ValerianeUa dentata Poll.var. mixta Dufr. Church Cove, Lizard.
Matricaria inodora L. and M. maritima L. Porthleven.
'^'Santolina ChamcEcijparissus L. Church wall of Lanteglass. Quite
naturalized.
Senecio aquations Huds. var. pennatijidiis Gren. & Godr. Kynance.
Arctium minus Bernh. The Lizard. — A. intermedium Lange.
Gunwalloe.
Carduus tenuiflorus Curt. The Lizard. — C. lanceolatus L. '''var.
nemorale (Eeichb.). The Lizard. Doubtless this is the C. eriophorus
Richards (not Linn.) of the Tentative List.
Crepis virens L. var. agrestis (W. & K.). The Lizard.
Hieracium umbellatum L. var. monticola (Jord.). Truro.
Leontodon hirtum L. With very pale yellow flowers at the Lizard.
Sonchus oleraceus L. var. lacerus Willd. The Lizard. — S. asper
Thuill. var. pxingens Bisch. Mullion.
Jasione montana L. Dwarfed to about two inches on the Lizard
Downs, but not the var. littoralis Fries. The stems were quite
simple. Forma alba at Porthleven.
Statice linearifolia Later. The only form observed at the Lizard,
but the leaves vary much in size and in breadth.
■■'•Cyclamen hedera:folium Ait. In grass-land near Senya between
Falmouth and Penzance (C. F. Vincent, 1902).
Anagallis arvensis L. var. carnea. The Lizard.
Symphytum asperrimum Bab. Roadside between Helston and
the Lizard.
Myosotis repens Don. Glyn AVoods ; Penwether.
Volvulus Soldanella L. Looe Bar.
Convolvulus arvensis L. Rather plentiful at the Lizard in several
places.
Antirrhinum majus L. Naturalized at Liskeard.
Euphrasia curta Fries. The Lizard.
'"'-Rhinanthus stenophyllns Schur. Penrose, near Helston.
Melampyrum pratense L. Margot Wood.
Melittis Melissophyllum L. Margot Wood.
Stachys Betonica Benth. Dwarfed to two or three inches and
with deep crimson flowers on the Lizard Downs ; also a white-
flowered form. The latter cultivated in Hort. Cantab, only slightly
increases in size.
Lamium hyhridum Vill. Penrose.
Plantayo major L. var. intermedia (Gilib.). The Lizard. — P.
Coronopus L. var. tenuisecta ; var. tenuifolia-hirsuta ; leaf-cutting of
var. maritima, but hairy. All occurred about the Lizard.
Atriplex Babingto7iii Woods. Gunwalloe. — A. laciniatah. Gun-
walloe.
Polygonum maritimum L. Gunwalloe. Beautiful specimens of this
rare species. — P. Persicaria L. var. incamun Gren. & Godr. Bodmin.
Myrica Gale L. Marsh near Glyn Woods.
Salix repens L. Rather plentiful on the Kynance Downs.
Pupulus tremula L. and P. nigra L. Near Helston. The latter
planted, doubtless.
Orchis maculata L. var. ericetorum (Linton). Lizard Downs.
82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Habenaria chlorolenca Ridley. Margot Wood.
Allium Ampeloprasiim L. vai*. genuinum Syme. On a garden-
fence at Tredudwell. Evidently a garden outcast.
Juncus hufonius L. var. fasciciildtux Koch. The Lizard. —
J. bulbosxis L. var. uliginosus (Sibth.). Penwether.
Juncoides nmlUflorum Druce. Bodmin, in Glyn Woods.
Typha lati folia L. Par.
Potamogeton p)usillus L. Looe Pool.
Scirpus setaceus L. Marsh near Glyn Woods.
Carex vulpina L. Near Gnnwalloe. — *C Pairai F. Schultz in
Flora, 1868, p. 302. Between Helston and Porthleven. — C. Goode-
noivii Gay var. recta. Kynance Downs. — "C. fiacca Schreb. var.
Micheliana (Sm.) teste Kukenthal. The Lizard. — C. (Ederi Eetz
var. cedocarpa Anderss. Kynance Cove. — C. neglectaljois [C. distans
L. pro parte). Near Kynance Cove.
Agrostis alba L. var. coarctata (Hofi'm.). Lizard. — Var. maritivm
May. Par.
Aira caryophyllea L. A densely tufted prostrate form occurred
in recently cleared turf above Kynance Cove.
Holcus lanatus L. '''var. albo-virens Eeichb. Ic. Fl. t. 1720. By
the Lizard Lighthouse.
Arrlienatherum tuberosum Gilib. Lizard.
Koeleria cristata Pers. var. gracilis (Pers.). Kynance.
Melica ^miflora Retz. Glyn Woods.
Dactylis glomerata L. var. abbreviata Bernh. Lizard.
Poa nemoralis L. Penrose. — P. pratensis L. var. subcarulea
(Sm.). Lizard. — Festuca rubra L. Common. — Var. pniinosa
Hack. Lizard ; Mulliou.
Agropyron caniiun Beauv. Penrose. — A. junceiimxrepens. Gun-
walloe, Looe Bar, &c. — A. junceum Beauv. Gunwalloe; near
Porthleven.
I have to thank the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, Pfarrer Kukenthal,
Mr. H. W. Pugsley, Mr. E. G. Baker, and Prof. Hackel for examin-
ing the Rubi, the Carices, the Fumarias, the forms of Plantago, and
the Graminffi respectively
MENTHA CITRATA Ehru.
(M. odorata Sole, M. hirsuta Huds. c. citrata, Lond. Cat. ed. ix.)
By James W. White, F.L.S.
In September last I found this plant growing for fifty yards or
so along a wet grassy roadside at an elevation of 850 ft. on Mendip,
not far from Priddy Nine Barrows, North Somerset. The only
record for it in the county hitherto appears to be that in Neti- Bot,
Guide Sujipl., from between Bridgwater and Street (v.-c. 5), by
Rev. J. C. Collins, many years ago. The Mendip gathering has
purplish-green foliage — tlie whole plant being much darker in tint
MENTHA CITRATA 33
tbau the M. aquatica that grows close to it — and is practically
glabrous throughout with the exception of the calyx-teeth, which
are ciliate. Its inflorescence forms a short oblong or oval spike.
The sweet scent of the leaves is a striking feature — not greatly
mint-like, but recalling the odour of citron or bergamot.
As my specimens had not the absolutely glabrous character
nor the round head of flowers claimed for this plant in the British
Floras of Hooker, Syme, and Babington (the only detailed descrip-
tion among these is by Syme), I went closely into the matter as far
as the books at my disposal would admit. M. citrata seems to be
a doubtful native in most of its localities, whether in Britain or on
the Continent. Although stated to be wild in a few instances, and
subspontaneous here and there, garden examples — often from Kew
— are the most frequent in herbaria. Its great rarity in the wild
state is evidenced by Sir J. E. Smith's statement that he had not
met with it in any old herbarium, and by the paucity of records in
county lists. It is treated as a variety of M. aquatica L. by many
botanists, British and foreign, and as a distinct species by Baker,
Syme, Boreau, and Grenier & Godron. The figure in Enijlish
Botany, drawn in 1802 from a wild specimen obtained near Bed-
ford, shows a subglobular terminal head instead of the " epi court"
of Boreau, and the "epi ovale on oblong" italicized by Grenier.
Dr. Boswell Syme adopted the views of Mr. Baker on mints, and in
his description — possibly made from the Bedford plant, for it does
not appear that he ever saw this species in the wild state — says that
the calyx-teeth are glabrous. He refers, however, to Koch, Syn. Fl.
Germ, et Helv., where one reads (ed. iii.), " glabra calycibus tantum
ciliatis." The new German edition of Koch's Synopsis — in which
critical genera are dealt with most unequally by various writers —
contains no mention whatever of the plant under consideration.
Turning to Mr. J. G. Baker's paper on English Mints in Journ.
Bat. 1865, p. 233, one finds, curiously enough, that he likewise had
no knowledge of M. citrata in a wild state, save from the Bedford
specimens, one of which furnished the figure in English Botany,
As the Students' Flora and the Manual both followed Baker on this
genus, it seems clear that all the British accounts of M. citrata hark
back to one gathering — that made by Dr. Abbott near Bedford
in 1802, which was a round-headed mint with glabrous calyx-
teeth. Sole figured his M. odorata from a plant discovered by him-
self in North Wales. This has also a depressed-globular inflor-
escence, but is not described as being entirely glabrous, " foliis
glabrioribus .... caule rubro glabriore." The capitate mint from
Sussex, of which Dillenius gives a figure in Fiaii Syn. 233, tab. 10,
f. 1, and of which he wrote " odor valde gratus et aromaticus mala
aurantia plane jemulans," although portrayed as very pubescent, is
accepted by Sole as odorata, with this comment, " it is well known
that the difference of soil constitutes this difference." Further,
Willkomm & Langc {Prodr. Fl. Jlisji.) write "caule foliisque fere
omniuo glabris," and Gillet & Magne {Xoiivelle Flore Franc^aise,
1898) follow with " bractees, calices et podicelles glabres ou a peine
velus." We may conclude, therefore, that the bergamot mint is as
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Jan. 190G.] d
84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
variable as many other members of this changeable genus. Like
some kindred species, it evidently includes both spicate and capitate
forms, individuals differing a good deal both at home and abroad
in elongation of the spike, and also in shape of the leaves ; while as
regards degrees of pubescence they may vary from an absolutely
glabrous condition, through others with bristly or ciliate calyx-
teeth, to plants much nearer the ordinary state of M. aquatica.
Some of these intermediates have been named by Wirtgeu and
others.
I have been much interested by finding in Mr. D. Fry's her-
barium a specimen of M. citrata entirely glabrous, and exactly
corresponding in inflorescence with the Evglish Botany figure and
description. This was gathered by Mr. Fry on the bank of a little
brook at St. Florence, Pembrokeshire, in 1885. Mr. Fry suggests
that as the place was formerly a Flemish colony, the plant may
have been introduced in Pembrokeshire by Flemings. He points
out also that the bergamot mint is hardly to be found in gardens
nowadays, and is not offered for sale by nurserymen in their herb-
lists.
The sweet scent of the foliage must be very lasting, for it is
still recognizable in Mr. Fry's specimen after twenty years. I
notice, however, that the odour of my Mendip plant, though strong
enough in its prime, had sensibly diminished a month later when
the leaves were falling from the withering stems. I know not how
to account for the fact that, not only in M. aquatica, but in several
other Mentha, the more or less glabrous variations are accompanied
by corresponding changes in essential odour, the latter becoming
more refined and pleasant in proportion to the absence of pubescence
on the plant.
On the point whether M, citrata should be specifically separated,
or should stand as a variety of M. hirsuta Huds., one feels with
Watson that this is " one of those cases in which all botanists have
equal right to make either more or fewer species and varieties out
of the same material, and are just as likely to be correct by doing
so." Yet, in the extreme state as exemplified at Bedford and in
Pembrokeshire, the plant has nothing whatever in common with
M. aquatica, save that they are both capitate mints.
SHORT NOTES.
New Variety of Polygala serpyllacea. — A well-marked variety
of this (in Cornwall) somewhat variable species was found by me
towards the close of the month of September. Fresh specimens
were sent to Mr. Arthur Bennett, and as it was a form quite new
to him, Mr. Bennett transmitted one of them to Dr. Chodat, of
Geneva, the monographer of the genus. Dr. Chodat's reply stated
that the plant was the most striking form he had ever seen, quite
deserving varietal, if not even subspecific rank. He names it
SHORT NOTES 35
P. serpyllacea Weihe var. vincoides Chodat, in litt., and the descrip-
tion ^Yhich he has drawn up is as follows : — " Foliis ellipticis,
breviter acutis subimbricatis plerumque oppositis superioribus
tantum alteruis, racemis terminalibus brevibus baud iuvolucratis,
alls magis ellipticis quam oblongis, crista minus divisa circa 8 loba,
lobis marginalibus latioribus iucisis, stylo ovario baud longiore,
seminibus ellipsoideis laevibus potius patentibus parce birsutis."
Leaves elliptical, shortly pointed, subimbricate, mostly opposite,
only the upper ones alternate, racemes terminal, short, not at all
involucred, wings more elliptical than oblong, crest but little
divided, about 8-lobed, the marginal lobes wider and incised, style
not at all longer than the ovary, seeds ellipsoidal, smooth, rather
patent, sparingly hairy." The plant was first found sparingly on
an exposed down near the eastern border of the parish of Gwenuap,
about midway between Eedruth and Truro (v.-c. 1). A week or
two later I found it more plentifully at the western end of the
parish, on the top of a hill, about 700 ft. above the sea. In both
places it was associated with Putentilla silcestris\SiV. sciaphila, and
Ulex Gallii var. humilis, two interesting plants new to Cornwall.
In the first locality only blue-flowered examples of the Pohjgala
were seen; in the second, blue and pink-flowered ones were growing
together. As the season was far advanced when this addition to
our flora was discovered, I am unable to say if late flowering is one
of its features ; but from what I saw in the two places where it
occurs, I think this very probable. — F. Hamilton Dayey.
NoNNEA picTA Sweet. — About half a dozen plants of this native
of the East were found this summer at Ivy Hatch, near Sevenoaks,
by Miss Edith Head. They were growing in a grassy field close to
broken ground where in former years gravel had been taken away,
and it is difficult to uuderstand how the plant could have got there,
since it is more than five minutes' walk from any house, and it is
not, so far as I am aware, grown in this country as a garden plant.
E. M. Holmes.
KoBERT Lyall : A Correction. — It may be well to note a
curiously misleading statement in the Dictionary of National Bio-
(jrayliij's notice of Robert Lyall, originating in a misinterpretation
of the paragraph relating to him in the "Biographical Index"
(Journ. Uot. 1889, 3-i). The notice states that "a list [of his
Madagascar collections] was published by Laseque [sic] " and later,
"Laseque's plants at Kew." The notice in the Journal runs:
"Plants at Kew, Lasegue, 557," the latter reference being, of
course, to Lasegue's Musce Botanique, which contains no lists. It
may perhaps be well to call attention to the fact that the lUoijrapJdcal
Index in its volume form contains much matter not to be found in
its original publication in this Journal. — James Britten.
36 THE JOtlKNAL OF BOTANY
yOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Ahja-vefjetation of the Faroese Coasts, icit/i remarks on the Phijto-
geographi/. By F. Boegesen. Copeuhagen : Thiel. 1905.
Pp. 681-834:. Reprinted from the Botany of the Faroes, Part
II. 12 plates, figs, in text.
The Distribution of the Marine Ahja of the Arctic Sea and of the
Xorthernmost part of the Atlantic. By F. Boegesen and Helgi
JoNSsox. xxviii pp. Appendix to the Botany of the Faroes.
Dr. Boegesen's exhaustive paper on the marine algas of the
Fferoes is the result of six visits paid by him to those islands be-
tween 1895 and 1902. For part of the time he had the privilege
of being quartered on board vessels of the Danish navy, stationed
at the islands, and was accorded opportunities of visiting remote
parts of the coast, and of obtaming a thorough knowledge of the
marine vegetation of the Fseroe Islands. This knowledge he now
embodies in this eminently readable and valuable contribution to
the Botany of the Faroes. Dr. Borgesen deals with his subject
under five main divisions: 1. On the external conditions afi'ecting
the algal vegetation on the Faeroese coasts ; 2. Algse-regions and
algffi-formations on the coasts of the Fasroes ; 8. General character
of the algfe-vegetation ; 4. The phyto-geographical position of the
algfe-flora of the Faroes ; 5. Some biological observations.
Under the first heading the author treats of climatic and
hydrographic conditions : namely, temperature and salinity of the
sea ; tides and oceanic currents ; action of the waves on exposed
coasts and sheltered coasts ; temperature and humidity of the air ;
light. He also describes the nature of the coast. The climate of
the Fferoes is characterised by fogs, rain, and cloudy weather; hot
sunshine is rare, and this fact influences the character of the
marine vegetation and still more its distribution in depth, as is
shown by the fact that many Floridea are found thriving on the
beach, even above the highest water mark. The littoral vegetation
is therefore much more developed in the Faroes than in xsorway
for instance, where the sunshme is more common, although the
actual composition of the two vegetations is much the same. The
conditions of life are favourable to alga? alons; the shores of the
Faeroes, for rocks are plentiful and both large and small pools
abound.
The title of the second division of the paper, devoted to the
algae-regions and algfe-formations, may sound somewhat obscure.
The regions are the " Gebiete " of Kjeilman, the Littoral, Sub-
littoral, aud Elittoral ; the Littoral extending from the highest tide-
mark to the lowest ebb ; the Sublittoral from the lowest ebb to a
depth of twenty fathoms, and the Elittoral anything below twenty
fathoms. The " Aigen-formation '' of Kjeilman is termed by Dr.
Borgesen Algae-association, and indicates a patch of vegetation
which is distmguished by some special character, being as a rule
composed of one or, at the most, but few species. These associa-
tions are often united in a natural way into larger communities,
THE ALG.E- VEGETATION OF THE F.EROESE COASTS 37
where they live together under the same or very similar biological
and ecological conditions, and Dr. Borgesen proposes for these
large groups the name of Formations. The Formations and
Associations which occur in the littoral and sublittoral regions are
dealt with in detail ; and photographs are given of some of them,
among which that of the Himanthalia-associatiou is particularly
successful. Under the heading of the general character of the algse-
vegetation, there is an instructive diagram giving a general view of
the different algje-formations and associations, the different levels
at which they occur, and the manner in which they replace each
other. From this diagram we see that the number of Algfe-
associations reaches its maximum in the littoral region and then
gradually decreases on each side.
A vastly interesting side of the subject is treated in the fourth
part of the paper, namely, the origin of the Fferoese marine flora
and its relation to that of the other countries. The author dis-
cusses the iutinence of the Glacial Period, and concludes by saying
that the marine alg^e of the islands have been able to immigrate
after the Glacial Period across the sea from the nearest countries,
principally from the British Islands, but also from Norway and
Iceland. The present flora is to be regarded as a scanty selection
of that of Northern Scotland, with the addition of some few more
northern species not found in the British Isles.
Finally, the author deals with the duration of life and the period
and conditions of growth and time of fructification. An index to
literature includes eighty-eight references. The illustrations are
particularly good. They are all reproduced from photographs of
various typical algse-associations — Forphyra, Gijjartina, Coraliina,
and the like.
Besides this valuable contribution of Dr. Borgesen to the botany
of the Fjeroes, there is also an appendix by himself and Helgi
Jonsson, which deals with the distribution of the marine alg^e of
the Arctic Sea and of the northernmost part of the Atlantic. The
object of this paper is to compare the FiBroese and the Icelandic
marine ale a; flora with that of the neighbouring coast. Besides the
algfB of the Arctic Sea, all species are included from along the
North Atlantic coast of Europe to the north of a line drawn from
Lindesnaes, in Norway, to the boundary between England and
Scotland ; as well as the species from the coast of New England.
The area is divided into seventeen districts, and a comparison of the
respective marine floras is presented in the form of tables. Sub-
sequently lists are given of the species which form certain groups
termed by the authors Arctic, Subarctic, Boreal-arctic, Cold Boreal,
and Warm Boreal. The distribution of the ChlorophycciB and
Cijan<tphycc(e, being less well known than that of the FloiidiHc and
L'/uciij)hyci'(c, is treated on more limited lines, both as to area of
distribution and number of species cited, and is given separately in
a supplement. A bibliography of fifty-four works completes this
valuable Appendix.
E. S. Gepp.
38 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Biblior/raphical Index of North American Fungi. By W. G. Farlow,
Professor of Cryptogamic Botany in Harvard University.
Vol. i. part 1, Abrothallus to Badhamia. 8vo. Pp. i-xxxv,
and 1-312. Carnegie Institution of Washington. 1905.
This most important publication owes its origin to the fact that
when Professor Farlow returned from Europe in 1874, after two
years spent in the study of mycology, he found it impossible to
ascertain what species of fungi were known to occur in the United
States, all the accounts of North American species since 1834 being
scattered in papers of learned societies or other publications, often
difficult of access. He determined therefore to form a card cata-
logue of all references to North American species for the purpose
of easy reference. In conjunction with Professor Trelease an
author's catalogue, including the titles, of all works on the subject
was started, and these lists have been continued up to the present
date. The compiler's object in publishing it is to save duplication
of labour and expense in universities where the study of descriptive
botany is pursued, as well as in experiment and other government
stations devoted to vegetable pathology.
The scope of the work is to include all species occurring in
North America, the West Indies, and Central America, exclusive of
Bacteria and Saccharomycetes. In the case of a few common
species such as Aijaricus campestris, only those references are given
which are important as showing their range or furnishing good
illustrations. The whole index is arranged alphabetically. The
names employed in Saccardo's Sylloge Fxingorum and Engler &
Prantl's Fjianzenfamilien have been followed as far as possible,
these works being those in general use ; except where it has been
necessary to follow more recent critical monographs. The principle
of adopting the oldest specific name has been followed, except in
cases where there is some doubt as to what the species described
under the oldest name really was, owing to vagueness of descrip-
tion and crudeuess of illustration. Professor Farlow wisely makes
as few changes as possible ; he pertinently remarks in the preface
that it is best not to make too violent attempts to interpret the
older mycologists, but to be content to let the dead bury their
dead. He suggests that at the next International Botanical Con-
gress a list of named genera of cryptogams which have been clearly
defined and generally recognized for many years, should be pre-
sented for consideration as exempt from future changes on the
ground of priority.
The author acknowledges freely the assistance that he has
received in the great labour entailed in pi-oducing this index. The
arrangement and type are excellent, and the critical notes which are
found on nearly every page will be invaluable to students and
workers on fungal plant-diseases. The plan adopted under jFcidium
and Agaricus of giving cross references will save much time and
trouble to those who are engaged in preparing local lists and have
to refer to older lists containing old names. Professor Farlow may
be heartily congratulated on having begun a list which must win
for him the gratitude of all students of mycology in North America,
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 39
and of setting an example of useful work that it may be hoped will
speedily be followed in this country. In so far as concerns the
species common to this country and North America it will be ex-
ceedingly useful to mycologists in Great Britain.
E. M. Holmes.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
At the meeting of the Liunean Society on the 7th of December,
Mr. James Saunders showed a series of lantern-slides illustrating
the habits of Mycetozoa. His observations were practically confined
to the species seen within a radius of ten miles from Luton. Out
of two hundred and seven species catalogued by Mr. A. Lister from
the whole world, no fewer than ninety-six, or forty-six per cent.,
have been found in the district specified. The species shown were
Badhamia utricularis, Trichia varia, Chondroderma radiatiim, and
Physarum leiicopus, with remarks on their irregular and uncertain
appearance, and the distribution in certain parts of the world. The
President commented on the exhibition, and mentioned that a
small dried-up plasmodium had long served him for demonstration
to his junior classes on the phenomenon of restoration to activity by
moisture and warmth.
The formation of a bryological section of the Belgian Societe
Royale de Botanique has been the signal for an outburst of activity
among the students of mosses and hepatics in Belgium. One of the
most active of these bryologists, Monsieur A. Mansion, realizing the
great need there is for a Flore des Hepatiqiies de Belgique, has col-
lected the requisite facts and material, and has published a first
instalment in the Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique, xlii. ii. pp. 44-112
(1905). It is reissued as a separate fascicle of seventy-one pages
(Gand : Hoste, 1905). The author here treats of the ^nMoc^ro«<Hf«,
MardiantinecE, and the anacrogynous section of the Junfjennanninea;,
namely, from Spharocarpus to Hoplumitrium, He has followed the
classification of Schiffner in Engler & Prantl's Natiiiiichen rj^anzen-
familicn in its main lines. His descriptions are careful, and his
notes valuable. A key to the species is given under each genus.
The distribution quoted for the species is full. The author appears
to have taken great pains in the preparation of his work, and the
latter when completed will be of great service to his fellow-country-
men and others. — A. G.
We are glad to see that the Council of the Royal Institution of
Cornwall have recognized the work of Mr. F. H. Davey on the flora
of this county by presenting him with the Henwood Gold Medal —
a triennial award which is now for the first time conferred upon a
botanist.
The Moss Exchange Club have issued a Census Catalogue of
British Hepatics compiled by Mr. Symers M. Macvicar. It is the
40 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
first attempt that has yet been made to map out in their vice-
counties the hepatics of the British Isles. The vice-counties of
Great Britain are 112 as defined by H. C. Watson in 1852 ; and
for Ireland the 40 vice-counties planned by Mr. Lloyd Praeger in
189G are adopted. The system of classification is that elaborated
by Schiffner in Engler & Prautl's Die natilrUchen Pftanzenfamilien,
and comprises seventy genera and two hundred and forty-nine
species ; varieties also are recognized, and, where necessary,
synonyms are inserted. Several bryologists have contributed help
in the form of lists from their special districts for incorporation ;
yet, as would naturally be expected in a catalogue of this character
when first issued, large gaps in the distribution of the species are
noticeable. For instance, the majority of the counties of the
south coast, the Thames valley, and the South Midlands are un-
represented in the catalogue by any species at all, yet the records
requisite for filling many of these gaps have been published. To
give a few examples : in Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex
twenty-three species are quoted, in Druce's Flora of Oxfordshire
twenty-six, in Pryor's Flora of Hertfordshire forty-one, in the Essex
Naturalist iv. (1890) p. 221, four species, and op. cit. v. (1891) p. 9,
twenty-two species. Copies of the catalogue may be had from Mr.
William Ingham, 52, Haxby Koad, York, at 9d each. The Moss
Exchange Club is to be congratulated upon the production of this
useful preliminary working list ; it remains for local bryologists to
contribute towards the completion of its efficiency. — A. G.
A CORRESPONDENT calls our attention to the following advertise-
ment, which appeared in a recent issue of the Gardeners' Chronicle.
We feel that we ought not to withhold from our readers the informa-
tion it contains as to the special — we may say, peculiar — properties
attributed to Gentiana verna : —
" T^ERNS. — 50 Bushy Hardy Evergreen Irish Rockery Ferns, in
-^ 12 distinct kinds, for 10s. free by parcel post, or 25 for 5s.
free. Three clumps of the real Irish Maidenhair Fern Magnificum for
2s. 6(/. free ; no button-hole complete without a sprig. One Golden
Variegated Scolopendrium O'Kelly, 2s. Sd. free ; this grand variegated
F'ern should be in every amateur's collection. Crested Scolopendrium
O'Kelly, Crested Soft Shield Fern, Crested Lady Fern, and Crested
Royal Flowering Fern ; these four new and rare Crested Ferns are
suitable for the decoration of any house or dinner-table ; the four
exquisite Crested Ferns for 5s. free. Twelve plants of the Royal
Flowering Fern for 5s. free ; this number constitutes a colony of
which no amateur's collection is complete without it. Six clumps
of Gentiana verna, with 20 flowers on each clump, 2s. Qd. free. The
flower is heavenly-blue. It is the queen of all known Alpine plants
in the whole world. No collection complete without this gem of
the first water. It is the only known flower in existence that
exhilarates the mind and heart of the fair sex."
X
ourn.Bob.
Tat. 476
i..B.E,endle anal.
^.Bi^ley del.etJith. West,lTewman iinp.
L, 1-4, Allium Hugonianum ReTidle.'B, 5-7, A.pl-urifoliatum Bervdle.
41
NEW MONOCOTYLEDONS FROAI CHINA AND TIBET.
By a. B. Rendle, M.A., D.Sc.
(Plate 476.)
The followiug notes and descriptions of new species have been
made in the course of working out some LiUacea, and Juncncece from
the Calcutta Herbarium, especially those collected on Major Young-
husband's recent frontier commission, a full account of the botany
of which is being prepared by Dr. Praiu. The evident close relation
between some of the plants of Tibet and South-west China, as
exemplified, for instance, in Allium macrantlmm, led to the com-
parison of the Chinese collections, and the description of several
novelties contained in the collections made by Father Hugh (Scallan)
in North Central China.
Aletris gracilis, sp. nov. Herba semipedalis vel minor, glabra,
habitu A. nepalensis sed gracilior, foliis angustis suberectis vel leviter
recurvatis, caule brevioribus, ad 3^ poll, longis, 2 lin. latis, siccis
complicatis, superne acutatis ; caule infra terete, vix \ lin. lato,
superne complanato ; racemo pollicare vel niinore, leviter o-9-floro ;
bracteis angustis floras subaquantibus vel lougioribus; floribus
breviter pedicellatis, erectis ; perianthio glabro, circa IJ lin. longo,
fere ad basin Gpartito, lobis lineari-oblongis, demum patentibus ;
filamentis e basi loborum liberis, antheris cordatis ; ovario ovoideo,
ad medium usque adnato, cum stylo semilineo rostrato.
Hab. Tibet ; Latong, 6000 ft., Youmihusbaml, June 29th, 1903.
Near J. nepalensis, Hook, f., but distinguished by its quite glabrous
stem, more deeply divided perianth, and longer filaments.
Allium (ScHOENOPRAsuM) coNDENSATUM Turcz. A large- flowered
form of this North-Asiatic species. The densely crowded cam-
panulate flowers are borne on pedicels barely equal in length to the
perianth, which is 6 mm. long.
North Central China ; Shensi; Mt.Lao-y-san, Hur/h, September,
1899.
This species was also collected in Hupeh by Dr. A. Henry
(no. 6926).
Allium (RmziRiDiuiM) tibeticum, sp. nov. Planta glabra
caespitosa semipedalis, bulbo tenuiter cylindrico, in rhizomate, ut
apparet ascendente, insidente, tuuicis membrauceis, pallide brunneis,
demum in fibras parallelas solutis ; foliis 2-3, scapi basin vaginauti-
bus, umbellam Sfepius vix attingentibus ; lamina lineare, superne
paullo angustata, marginibusscabridulis involutis, scapo sul^terete ;
umbella densitcr pauciflora, spatha ea breviore, univalve, late
scaphoidea et breviter rosfcrata ; pedicellis florum dimidio rariter
longioribus ; perigonio subgloboso-campanulato, cyaneo, segmentis
obtusis, interioribus late ovato-oblougis, exterioribus paullo brevi-
oribus, ovatis, concavis ; staminibus perigonio circa ^ brevioribus,
exterioribus cum basi anguste triangulare, interioribus cum basi
late auriculata, interdum utrinque breviter dontata ; antheris ellip-
soideis ; ovario subgloboso ; stylo incluso ; ovulis in loculis geminis.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Feb. 1906.] e
42
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Plants 10-lG cm. high. Leaf-blade, when flattened, 3 mm.
broad. Umbel 1-2 cm. in diameter. Flowers " deep blue," 5 cm.
long, pedicel rarely more than half the length ; anthers about 1 mm.
long ; stvle scarcely 3 mm. long.
Tibet; Karo La Pass, about 16,500 ft., Walton, July, 1904;
near Maku La, Yoiuighusband, July-August, 1903, no. 178 ; Karo
La, fifteen miles from Lhassa, Dumjboo, Aug. 13th, 1878.
Near A. sikkimense Baker, but distinguished by the smaller, less
campanulate flowers, with the alternate stamens broad-shouldered
and often toothed.
Allium (Rhiziridium) phariense, sp. nov. Plauta glabra 5-
pollicaris, bulbo solitario, rhizomate erasso perpendiculare insidente,
anguste ovoideo, superne in basin caulis arete vaginatam traus-
grediente, tunicis scariosis, integris, rubrotinctis ; scapo infra
medium foliato, foliis 2-4, planis, anguste linearibus, obtusis, scapo
paullo longioribus, superne autem recurvatis ; scapo leve, terete,
superue compresso ; umbella sphjerica, densiter multiflora ; spatha
univalve, vix rostrata, quam umbella breviore ; pedicellis vix florum
dimidium seqnantibus ; perigonio aperte campanalato, albo, sicco
paleaceo, segmentis fequalibus subanguste obovatis, obtusis ; sta-
minibus simplicibus liberis, angustissime subulatis, prope basin
petalorum iusertis ; ovario subgloboso ; stylo tenue ; loculis bi-
ovulaiis.
Plant about 12 cm. high ; bulb about 2 cm. long by 1 cm. broad.
Leaf-blade to 8 cm. long by 2 mm. broad. Umbel 2 cm. diam. ;
spathe 1 cm. long. Flowers '6 cm. long ; filaments of stamens
8 mm. long. Ovary barely 2 mm. long ; style nearly 6 mm. long.
Hab. Tibet; Po-tong-io, two miles north of Phari, Dunyhoo,
Aug. 16th, 1878.
A well-marked species, perhaps most nearly allied to the Western
Himalayan A. blandum Wall., but a much smaller plant, and dis-
tinguished also by its very shortly pedicelled white flowers.
Allium (RmziRiDiuM) fasciculatum, sp. nov. Planta glabra,
pedalis vel minor rarius altior, bulbo tenue, basi fibris parallelis
rigidulis cincto et radicibus crassis vel tuberosis suffulto, caule in
parte inferiore longius vaginato, foliis 3-4, radicalibus, planis, flac-
cidis, multinervibus, margine scabridulis, caule sfepius longioribus ;
scapo fistuloso, leve, subcompresso ; umbella capsulifera sphferica,
densiter multiflora ; spatha late ovata, acutiuscula, venosa, umbella
breviore ; pedicellis flores ssepius excedentibus ; perigonio albido,
basi tubuloso, superne late campauulato ; petalis lanceolatis, acutis,
ffiqualibus, stamina paullulo excedentibus ; filamentis subulatis,
integris, basi petalis aduatis, antheris cordatis ; ovario subgloboso,
breviter stipitato ; stylo brevi.
Plants from 12-36 cm. high ; bulb obsolete, the scape surrounded
below from one-fourth to one-third or more of its length, with
colourless sheaths, and from 2-4 cm. above the short compressed
rootstock, with coarse parallel fibres ; the rootstock also bears a tuft
of fleshy^ sub fusiform or cylindric roots, about 2 cm. long. Leaves
reaching 20 cm. in length, and between 3 and 4 mm. in breadth.
Umbel 2^ cm. or less in diameter; spathe nearly 2 cm. long;
NEW MONOCOTYLEDONS FROM CHINA AND TIBET 43
pedicel about one and a half times as long as the flower. Petals
5 mm. long, barely 1-5 mm. broad; stamens barely equal to the
petals, anther -5 mm. long. Ovary conspicuously 3-furrowed,
shortly stalked, 1 mm. long; style short, 2 mm. long. Fruit about
3 mm. long.
Hab. Tibet; Vhavi, Dungboo, July ; Teling, Dungboo, August,
1879 ; Kang-me, north of Phari, Dr. King's collector, August, 1882 ;
Khambajong, Yoimghusband, in flower, no. 89, July, 1903 ; Prain,
in fruit, September, 1903 ; Gyangtse, Walton, no. 68, July to
September, 1904.
A well-marked species, perhaps nearest the North Asiatic A.
odoruinli., from which it is distinguished by its smaller flowers, the
coarse persistent fibres of the obsolete bulb-scale, and the absence
of an oblique jointed rootstock.
Allium (Khizikidium) Hugonianum, sp. nov. Planta glabra
pedalis et ultra, bulbis cylindricis, vel iuterdum basi dilatatis, in
rhizomate casspitosis, tuuicis exterioribus membranaceis, demum
longitudinaliter laceratis ; caule sicco subterete et longitudinaliter
striato, nudo ; foliis basalibus, caule brevioribus, sfBpius 2-4,
auguste linearibus, siccis sspe plicatis ; umbella densius multitiora,
subhemisphaerica ; spatha univalve, albido-scariosa, alte concava,
longius rostrata, umbella breviore ; pedicellis floribus lougioribus,
basi bracteolis albidis raris fulcratis ; perigonio globoso-campanu-
lato, petalis ca9ruleis, oblougo-ellipticis, obtusis, cum iiervo mediano
conspicuo liueatis, exterioribns concavis, jniullo miuoribus ; fila-
mentis et stylo longe exsertis, fiiamentis exterioribus subuLitis,
interioribus basi diiatatis, interduui utiinque iuconspicue uui-
dentatis ; ovario globoso, supra basin i-acculis tribus deorsum
spectantibus instructo ; loculis biovulatis. (Plate 476 A.)
Leaves 15-20 cm. long, from barely 2 ro 3 mm. broad, not quite
so long as the slender scape. Uuibei 2'5 to 3 cm. in diameter.
Pedicels to 1 cm. \ou.\i, flowers "5 cm.
Near A. Bakyri 'Regel, but differs in its more compact umbel,
and slightly smaller bright blue flowers. Also near A. cijanciun
Kegel, which, however, diflers in its dark fibrous-subreticulate outer
bulb-scales, pedicels subequal to the flowers, &c.
Hab. North Central China; Shensi ; Mt. Thae-pei-sau, Mt.
Ngo-san, Mt. Kifong-san, Hugh, September, 1899.
Allium I Ruiziridium) plurifoliatum, sp. nov. Planta gracilis
glabra pedalis et ultra, bulbis cylindricis in rhizomate horizontale
dense crespitosis, tunicis exterioribns membranaceis delude in fibras
parallellas laceratis ; caule tenue, terete, supra medium densius
foliato ; foliis scapum jcquante vel pauUo brevioribus, lamina, e
vagina truncata, plana, basi angustata, superne longe acuminata ;
umbella laxiter pluriflora ; spatha albida tcariosa, indo decidaa,
umbella breviore ; pedicellis floribus 2-4-plo longioribus ; perigonio
late campanulato, saturate roseo, petalis obtusis, exterioribus ovato-
oblongis concavis, interioribus ellipticis. paullo longioribus ; fiia-
mentis ct stylo e.^fcrtis, fiiamentis exterioribus tenuitcr subulatis,
interioribus cum basi dilatata utrinque uni- vol bidcntata ; ovario o
E 2
44 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
basi breviter cyliudrica latiore, sub medio cum sacculis tribus
deorsum spectantibus instructo ; loculis biovulatis. (Plate 476 B.)
Habit recalling that of A. kansiiense Kegel, but the stem more
leafy. Bulbs -5-1 cm. diara. Lower part of stem enveloped in the
closely overlapping sheaths. Blades 10-25 cm. long, 3-8 mm.
broad. Scape about 1 mm. thick. Umbel 5-15-flowered, 2-5 cm.
diam. ; pedicel 1-2 cm. long ; flowers 4 mm. long ; filaments nearly
twice as long as the petals ; ovary barely 3 mm. long, style 5 mm.
Seeds 2 mm. long.
Hab. North Central Cliina ; Shensi ; Mt. Miao-wan-san, in
flower, July ; and Mt. Thae-pei-sau, in fruit, August, Hugh ;
Szechuen, A. Henry, 7088.
The umbel and flowers recall those of A. Bakeri Eegel (North
India to Japan), to which Dr. Henry's plant is referred in the
Chinese Flora in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvi. 120 ; but the flowers
are smaller, and the habit of the plant distinct in the leafy stem.
A. KANSUENSE Eegel. Also collected by Hugh at the same
times and localities as the last species.
A. Prattii C. H. Wright. This species, described in the
Chinese Flora, from Szechuen, was collected by Hugh in three
localities in Shensi, Mt. Ngo-san, Mt. Miao-wan-san, and Mt.
Thae-pei-san in July and August, 1899.
A. macranthtjm Baker. Originally described by Baker from
the Sikkim Himalaya, this species occurs also in Tibet, including
Chumbi and Phari, where it was collected on Major Younghusbaud's
recent frontier commission, and in North Central China, from
which we have specimens from Hugh from Mts. Miao-wan-san and
Thae-pei-san, Shensi.
Allium (Molium) tubifiorum, sp. nov. Planta glabra pedalis
vel minor, bulbis ovatis ad subglobosis, solitariis, tunicis albidis,
scariosis, integris ; caule erecto, subcompresso, scabridule striato-
angulato, basi foliato, folia anguste linearia pauUo superante ;
spatha univalve lateraliter fissa, breviter acuminata, quam umbella
laxiter pluriflora circa duplo breviore ; pedicellis infequalibus, peri-
gonium triplo vel pluries excedentibus ; petalis saturate roseis, basi
in cupulam coalitis, demum reflexis, oblongis, obtusis, nervo medio
saturatiore notatis, quam stamina plus duplo longioribus ; filamentis
subulatis, e tubo perigonii oriundis ; ovario ovoideo, stylo subaequale
cum stigmate trilobulato coronato. (Plate 476 C.)
Smaller bulbs ovate, about 1 cm. m diameter, larger becoming
globose and more than 2 cm. diam. Leaves narrowing towards
the sheath, reaching 20 cm. long and 2 mm. wide. Scape to 27 cm.
long by 1-5 mm. diam. Umbels with ten or more flowers, the
pedicels lengthening as the flower gets older, reaching 3 cm. or
more; spathe about 1*5 cm. long. Petals 7 mm. long, united for
nearly one-third of their length into a narrow cup, limbs ulti-
mately reflexed. Filaments united below with the perianth-tube,
free portion 1*5 mm. long, anther 1*5 mm. long. Ovary 1'5 mm.
long.
Near A. chinense Don, from which it is distinguished by its less
NBW MONOCOTYLEDONS FROM CHINA AND TIBET 45
robust habit, lax umbel with markedly unequal pedicels, aud blunt
reflexed petals.
Hab. North Central China ; Leunteon, Feng-ho-san, Hugh,
August, 1897 ; and Shensi, Mt. Ngo-san, Hugh, September, 1899.
Fritillaria flavida, sp, uov. Planta glabra pedalis vel altior,
bulbo multisquaraoso, squamis crassis, lanceolatis ; caule gracili ;
foliis circa 10, sparsis, angnste linearibus, florem excedentibus, in
parte caulis superiore magis frequentibus, longioribusque, supremis
tenuioribus et sffipe apice flexuosis, ecirrhosis ; llore solitario, de-
cliuato, flavido, aperto 5 cm. lato ; petalis pane e basi patentibus,
oblongo-lanceolatis, interioribus paullo latioribus interdum oblougo-
ovatis, acutiusculis vel interioribus interdum obtusiusculis, supra
nectarium basale oblongum, leviter impressum, fimbriato-cristatis
et purpureo punctatis ; staminibus periauthio hand duplo breviori-
bus ; ovario oblongo, auguste alato, quam stylo paullo breviore,
stigmate capitato, trilobulato.
Bulbs 1-5-2 cm. thick, scales (nine to ten or morej about 2 cm.
long, spreading upwards. Upper leaves 7-12 cm. long, 4-1-5 mm.
broad. Petals pale yellow, or white streaked with yellow, about
2-5 cm. long, the outer 8-10 mm. broad, the inner 8-5-12 mm.
Stamens 15-16 mm. long, anthers 4-5 mm. Ovary barely 1 cm.
long, style slightly longer.
Near the Himalayan F. Stmcheyi Hook, fil., from which it
differs in its yellow flowers with rather narrower petals.
Hab. Tibet; Yuo-so, Br. King's collector, June 29th, 1882,
"flowers pale yellow"; Chumbi, Koo-ma-py-a, Dr. Kinq's collector,
July 29th, 1884, " flowers light yellow," no. 611 ; Chumbi and
Phari, Pit-zee-lu, Dungboo, July, 1879, " flower yellow " ; Chumbi
and Phari, Cho-leh-la, near Chumbi, Dungboo, July 3rd, 1878,
"flower white streaked with yellow."
TovARiA YUNNANENSis Frauchet in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. xliii. (1896)
p. 48. There is no authoritative specimen of this in either of our
great herbaria, but from the description I am unable to distinguish
the Tibet and Yunnan plants.
Hab. Tibet ; Chumbi, Do-ree-chu, Dr. King's collector, June,
1884, no. 443, "flowers dark green."
JuNcus CASTANEus Sm. Collected by Hugh in Shensi (Mts.
Miao-wan-san and Ngo-san). The plant collected by Pratt at
Tachienlu, Szechuen (no. 844), and referred by Mr. N. E. Brown,
in the Enumeration of Chinese Plants (Journ. Linu. Soc. xxxvi.
164), to J. himalensis Klotzsch as a broad-leaved form of the latter,
seems identical with Hugh's plant. J. castaneus is not included in
the Enumeration, but Buchenau has recently referred to this species
two specimens collected by Giraldi in Shensi (Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi.
Beibl. 82, 19).
Juncus Kingi, sp. nov. Herba glabra perennis, caule terete,
basi incrassata, stolonifero, cum vaginis laiis membranaceis, et folio
singulo lougitudine ^-f caulis fequante, cum auricula breve et
lamina tubuliforme, tenue, subcylindrica, apice pungente ; capitulo
solitario, subsphaerico, composite, dcnsitev plurifloro, cum bractea
46 THE JOUKNAL OF BOTANY
longiore foliacea ; bracteis florentibus stramineis, tenuiter mem-
branaceis, late ovatis, subacutis, uuinervibiis, floret, baud ^eqiianti-
bus ; floribus subsessilibus ; periantbio glumaceo, sicco stramineo,
segmentis lauceolatis, acutis, iminervibus, tribus interioribus
extei'iores paullo excedentibus ; antberis breviter exsevtis ; ovario
ovoideo-tngono, stylo tenuiter cyliudrico ovarium excedente, stig-
matibus 3, stylum subrequantibus ; seminibus . . .
Stem about 25 cm. bigb, and 1 mm. tbick, enveloped at tbe
base for about 2 cm. of its lengtb -^-itb broad membranous sbeatbs,
pale cbestnut-brown in colour witb broad ^Yllitisb edges, and bearing
one basal foliage leaf. Leaf-sbeatb subcompressed, 3-5 cm. long,
blade 8-18 cm. long by 1 mm. tbick. Head 1-5-2 cm. diam. ;
subtending bract 1-7-3-0 cm. long. "Flowers yellowisb-wbite."
Periantb about 6 mm. long. Filaments of stamens 6 mm. long,
antbers 2-5 mm. long. Style 2 mm. long.
Hab. Tibet ; Kaug-me, two days uortb of Pbari, Dr. King's
collector, August 3rd, 1882.
A member of tbe Junci aljnni group (Bucbenau's subgenus vi.),
near J. leucomelas Eoyle, but distinguisbed by its densely, many-
flowered, compound, straw-coloured head, shortly exserted anthers
and stoloniferous habit.
Juncus spectabilis, sp. nov. Herba glabra perennis stoloni-
fera, caule subcompiesso, basi solum foliato, foliis super vaginas
brunneas marcidas sfepe 2, vagina compressa, ligula rotunda, obtusa,
castanea ; lamina vaginam subnsquans, baud ad caulis medium
attingente, lineari-subulata, superne caualiculata; capitulo solitario
densiter plurifloro ; floribus brevissime pedicellatis, bracteatis ;
bracteis membranaceis, ovatis, multiuerviis, castaneis, infernis
majoribus plus minus acutis, infima interdum subfoliacea et capitu-
lum subrequante ; periantbii segmentis albidis, fequalibus, oblongo-
ovatis, obtusis, trinervibus; antberis liiiearibus, value exsertis,
stigmatibus paullo exsertis ; ovario ellipsoideo quam stylo longiore.
Stem 17-25 cm. high, a little over 1 mm. broad. Leaf-blades
4-5 cm. long, about 1 mm. broad. Head 1-3-2 cm. broad, about
12-flowered ; lowest bract generally less than 1 cm. long, but
sometimes leaf-like and 2 cm. long. Perianth 6 mm. long, exserted
stamens ultimately about half as long again ; antbers 3 mm. long.
Ovary 2'5 mm. long ; style 1-5 mm., stigmas barely 3 mm. long.
Hab. Tibet ; Gyangtse, Walton, July-September, 1904.
The inflorescence recalls J. leucantlms Eoyle, from which, how-
ever, it is at once distinguished by the absence of the cauline leaf.
The species is near J. Thomsoni Bucbenau, but is a much more
robust plant.
Desceiption of Plate 476.
A. Allium Hugonianum sp. nov. Plant. 1, flower ; 2, alternate stamens
and petals ; 3, pistil ; 4, portion of leaf.
B. A. phtrifoliatum s]p. nov. Plant. 5, flower; 6, an inner stamen with
toothed base, and simj^le base of adjoining outer stamens; 7, pistil.
C. A. tubiflonim sp. nov. Plant. 8, flower; 9, single stamen and petal;
10, pistil ; 11, portion of leaf.
A, B, and C, natural size ; other figures x 4.
47
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX.— 11.
By C. E. Salmon, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 20.)
*'jGuizotia alnjssinica Cass. III. Eubbisli-heap, Brighton ! 1900;
T. H.
■''\Amhrosia trijida L. III. Perching Sands Farm ! 1903 ; E. E.
Jasione montana L. I. Shottermill Common and Aldworth,
Blackdown ; W. M. R. Stedham Common ; H. G. B. V. Near
Catsfield, local, 1876 ; J. H. A. Jenner. VI. Fairlight, 1883 ;
E. Paulson.
Wahlenbergia hederacea Reichb. IV. Balcombe Forest ; D.
VII. On the side of the great bog leading from Eridge Rocks towards
Groombridge ; Cooper. Buckhm-st Park, 1904.
Phi/teuma orbicuUireh. II. Storriugton Downs, abundant; M. C.
IV. Downs above Kmgstou, 1900. Between Seaford and mouth
of Cuckmere, 1902. V. Downs near Alfriston, 1902. VI. Fair-
light (Andrews) ; E. N. B. in litt.
f P. spicatum L. VI. One plant in a meadow, Fairlight. Supp. i.
to Nat. Hist. Hastings, 1883. No doubt this solitary example was
accidentally introduced.
Campanula glomerata L. I. Lynch Ball and Bepton Downs ;
H. G. B.
f C. rapiinculoides L. I. Self-sown weed in garden of Rother Hill,
Stedham ; H. G. B. If native anywhere in England, certainly not
in Sussex, where it appears only as a weed in gardens or in equally
suspicious localities.
C, patnla L. I. Banks of Bother, Stedham ; H. G. B.
Vaccinium Mijrtillns L. "IV. Woods near Handcross ; D.
F. Oxycoccos L. II. Chiltington Common ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
Calluna Erica DC. var. "iiicana Auct. II. Washington and
West Chiltington Commons ! 1903 ; E. E.
Erica Tetralix L. I. Aldworth, Blackdown ; W. M. R.
Pijrola minor L. I. Windeu Wood, Chilgrove ; H. G. B.
Hypopitijs Monotropa Crantz. I. Eastdean, near Houghton ;
Cooper.
''\Statice BondueUi Lestib. III. Devil's Dyke! 1903 ; T. Stonelea.
"Probably introduced with foreign seed," W. B. Hemsley. A
native of Algeria.
llottonia palustris L. III. Bramber ditches ; H. H.
Primula acaulis L. var. caidcscens Koch. IV. Wood bv Chailcy
Common ! 1902 ; T. H.
Lyumachia Nummularia L. III. Henfield levels ; H. H.
L. nemunim L. IV. Woods between Coneyburrows and New
Barcombe, and betw^ecn Newick Station and Chailey Common;
H. II. V. St. Leonards ; W. M. R.
Anayallia arveiisis L. var. ■^'carnea Schrank. III. Stubble-field,
Brighton! 1903; T. II. This locality is in Sussex East ; Watson's
division of the county bisects Brighton.
48 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
A. ccEvulea Schreb. I. Bognor ! 1903 ; M. C.
A. tenella L. I. Westergate ; M. C. III. Heufield ; H. H.
IV. Balcombe Forest ; D.
Centuncxdus minimus L. "I. On the common, Fittleworth,
1904 ; D. II. Horsham Common ; Cooper. Chiltiugton and
Wiggonbolt Commons 1 1903 ; A. B. C. IV. Leonards Lea, 1904 ;
T. H. VI. Bathurst Wood, Battle ! 1902 ; W. E. N. VII. Wood
near Crowborougb, 1901 ; T. H. Buckburst Park, 1904.
Samolus Valerandi L. I. Arundel Park, by Swanbourne Lake ;
H. G. B. Pagham; D. Westergate, 1904. IV. Seaford; M.C.
^Vinca major Ij. IV. Norlington, near Lewes; scarcely wild;
Cooper.
F. minor L. I. Edge of Bedford Common (with deep purple
flowers) 1903 ; A. J. Crosfield. III. Chanctonbury Ring ; H. H.
VII. Roadside near Worth Church, 1902.
Blackstonia perfoliata Huds. 11. Storrington Downs ; M. C.
IV. Clayey fields at Lovell, near Cuckfield; Cooper. Balcombe
Forest ; D. V. By Waldron Down ; Cooper.
Enjthnm pulchella Fr. I. Near Fernhurst, 1902 ; A. J. Cros-
field. III. Roadside, Wiston ! 1903; E. E. VII. Near Forest
Row, 1904 ; C. H. W.
E. capitata W^illd. var. splmrocephala Towns. IV. Between
Seaford and mouth of River Cuckmere, 1902.
Gentiana Fneumonanthe L. I. Barnet's Rough, near Wool-
avington ; Cooper. 11. Chiltington Common ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
VII. Crowborougb Warren, 1902 ; A. Wallis.
G. AmareUa L. var. ^prcecox Raf. I. Near Whiteways Lodge,
Arundel Park 1 1903 ; A. Webster.
Menyanthes trifoliata L. Ill, Henfield ; H. H. IV. Chailey
Common ; D. Little Ease Mill-pond, 1903.
Cynoglossum officinale L. V. Near Cuckmere Haven, on East-
bourne side ; H. G. B.
■''iAsperugo proaimbens L. IV. Rubbish-heap, Rottingdean ! 1904 ;
T. H.
Symphytum officinale L. var. patens Sibth. I. Wood on bank of
river below Stedham Mill ; H. G. B. Near Arundel ; Cooper ;
=•'-11. Near Chiltington Common; E. E.
*f 5'. tuberosum L. II. Hedge near Slinfold Parsonage ; Cooper.
■■■\Anchusa o§icinalis L. III. One plant on the cliff, Fishersgate,
for many years ! 1894; T. H.
*f^. italica Retz. I. Chichester, 1901 ; W. E. N.
Myosotis repens G. Don. "IV. Near Nether Walstead Farm,
Lindfield, 1901. Buxted, 1902.
M. sylvatica Hoffm. "IV. Roadside between Balcombe and
Worth ! doubtfully native, 1904 ; T. H. -VI. Wood, Frant ! in some
abundance not far from cottages ; doubtfully native, 1904 ; T. H.
Lithospermum officinale L. I. Aldwick ; M. C. IV. Rams-
combe ; H. H.
L. arvense L. I. Bognor ; M. C.
^'jHeliotropium europmum L. I. Corn-field, near west coast of
Thorney ; fruiting well ; 1903.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 49
Vulvulus Soldanella Juuger. I. Pagliam ; M. C.
Cuscuta eiiropcEu L. I. Furze in Thorney Island, abundant ;
Cooper. III. In the hedges, Portslade ; Cooper.
C. Trifolii Bab. II. On cultivated clover on several farms near
Horsham ; J. W. W. III. Clover-field close to cement-works
between Steyning and Shoreham, 1902 ; A. Wallis.
iLijciuin barbaruin h. ■■'■Y. St. Leonards ; W. M. E.
^Datura Strainoniiun L. V. Gardner Street, near Hurstmon-
ceux ; H. Friend.
Hyoscyamus niger L. IV. Seaford ; M. C. V. Cliffs above
Cuckmere Haven ; H. G. B.
Linaria repens Mill. I. Rev. E. S. Marshall reports (Journ.
Bot. 1902, 221) that he was unable to find this plant in the Rev.
E. 0. Edgell's locality at Pagham. I am pleased to record that
the Rev. H. G. Billinghurst saw a large patch there (to which it
seems confined) in 1903. The same observer noted another small
patch, in 1902, close to the road at Lodsworth Common, but it did
not look native here. '•'111. Field by Dyke Railway ! In consider-
able cjuantity, with Viula tricolor, but doubtfully native, 1903 ; T. H.
L. viscida Moench. IV. Seaford ; M. C. Near Nether Wal-
stead Farm, Lmdfield, 1901.
Antirrhinum Orontiuin L. I. Bognor ; D.
\Mii)udHs LaiKjsdorffii Donn. ••'V. Bexhill, 1877 ; R. L. Hawkins.
-VII. Scarlett's Mill, near Cowden, in stream forming boundary
between Sussex and Kent ; H. F. Parsons.
Limosella aquaiica L. HI. Broadmere Common ; Cooper.
Veronica montana L. =•'!!. Faygate, 1901. IV. Common in
woods near Cuckfield ; D. VII. East Grinstead ; H. F. Parsons.
V. sctitellata L. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D. Near Nether
Waistead Farm, Lindfield, 1901.
"f F. peregrina L. IV. Roadside near Wood's Nursery, Maresfield,
1902.
'■■-■\V. Crista-gaUi Stev. HI. Plentiful on a bank by the roadside
at Barrow Hill, Henfield ! 1888, probably introduced by Borrer ;
T. H.
Euphrasia Rostkoviana Hayne. I. Shottermill Common; W.M.R.
E. nemorosa H. Mart. II. Near the Sun Oak, St. Leonard's
Forest ! 1900 ; J. W. W.
E. Kerneri Wettst. *IV. Between Seaford and Cuckmere
Haven; 1902.
Bartsia viscosa L. -'IV. Near Newick Station ! 1897 ; T. H.
Lathrcea squamaria L. '■'VI. Hastings and Ore. Supp. iii. Nat.
Hist. Hastings, 1897.
Utricuiaria neqicrta Lehm. VII. Small pond near east end of
Holtye Common l" 1904 ; C. H.
Mentlui alopecuroides Hull. ^IV. Staplefield Common ! 1895 ;
H. F. Parsons
M. sativa L. VI. Marshy place, ascent from Fairlight Glen,
1886 ; E. de Crespigny.— Var. paludosa Sole. 'IV. Plumpton ! T. H.
M, rubra Sm. IV. StapleHold Common ! 1895 ; H. F. Parsons.
M. I'ulcgiuw L. IV. Skeynes Hill ; D.
50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Cahiwintha officinalis Moench. I. West Thorney, 1903. Box-
grove, Halnaker, Eartham, and Binstead, frequent, 1904. III. Hen-
field ! 1892 ; H. H.
Salvia Verbenaca L. III. Churchyard, West Chiltingtou ;
H. G. B. IV. Lewes ; D.
'■'\S. verticillata L. III. By path near \Varren Farm, near Race-
course, Brighton ! 1903 ; T.H.
Nepeta Cataria L. III. Railway mounds beyond Patcham ;
H. H. IV. Kamscombe ; H. H.
Scutellaria minor Huds. II. St. Leonard's Forest, 1903.
Marrnbium vulr/are L. Halknaker Hill, 1904,
Stachys palustris X sylcatica. I. Aldingbourne, 1904. "V. Lane
by Horeham Common ! 1903 ; E. E.
■''\S. heraclea All. III. One plant near cultivated land. Race-hill,
Brighton ! 1900 ; T. H.
■'■\Galcopsis Ladanum L. (the true plant). III. Rubbish-heap,
Brighton ! 1900 ; T. H.
G. Tetrahit L. var. *nigrescens Breb. II. Near Amberley
Station! 1900; T.H.
iLeonurus Canliaca L. *VI. Casual near farmhouse, Guestling !
1904; E. N. B.
Lamium awple.iicaule Lt. ■■'11. Storrington ! 1903; M. C.
L. In/bridum Vill. III. Cultivated land and roadside, Henfield !
1903 ; E. E. IV. Near Cuckfield ; D.
*\BaUota nigra L. var. ruderalis Koch. III. From mill-waste,
Fishersgate! 1897; T. H.
■fTeiicrium Chamadrys L. "''VI. Ore ; Cooper.
Plantago major L. var. '•intermedia Gilib. I. Aldworth, Black-
down ; W. M. R.
P. Corono/nis L. f. •'bipinnatifida Wirtgen. III. Brighton, 1902 ;
L. Wilby. — Var. ■■■•ceratoiiJiyllou Rapin. III. Aldrington Wharf!
1902; T. H.
-\P. arenaiia W. & K. I. Boguor, casual, 1903; M. C. Fish-
bourne Mill, 1901.
Littorella lacustris L. IV. Pondlye near Cuckfield ; D.
VII. Bewbush Mill-pond, 1902.
'HAmaranthus albus L. III. Southwick Clift"! 1891; T. H.
IV. Cultivated land, Rottingdean ! 1900 ; T. H.
Cfienopodiinn jjolysjiernnun L. a. spicatum Moq. *II. Near Stor-
rington ! 1903 ; A. B. C. V. St. Leonards ; W. M. R.
C. Vulvaria L. VI. Near Rye ; Mrs. J. Taylor.
C. rubrum L. I. Eastergate and south of Oving, 1904.
*II. Storrington ! and Greatbam ! 1903 ; A. B. C. — f. pseudo-
botryoides H. C. Wats. '■'III. Heaps of dusty road-metal between
West Grinstead and Steyning, 1902 ; A. Wallis.
a. ylaucum L. -=III. Fulking ! West Sussex, 1904 ; T. H.
Atriplex deltoidea Bab. var. -'prostrata Bab. ( = triangularis
Willd.). III. Shoreham Beach ! 1904 ! T. H.
A. Babini/tonii Woods, var. ■■'•virescens Lauge. III. Southwick !
1903 ; T. H.'
'•'Salicornia ramosissima Woods. III. Shoreham ! 1901 ; and
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 51
Longwater, Lancing! 1904; T. H. V. Pevensey Bay! 1903;
T. H. New to East Sussex.
S. stricta Dum. -III. Aldriogton ! 1901 ; T. H.
5. appressa Dum. III. Soutlnvick ! 1901 ; T. H.
S. radicans Sm. III. Aldrington 1 1903 ; T. H.
Polyrjonum Eaii Bab. III. Fisbersgate ! 1892 ; T. H.
"P. maculatum Trim, k Dver. I. Small pond south of Aldiug-
bourne, 1904. -ITI. Broadmere Common, Henfield ! 1904 ; T. H.
*IV. Pond between Streat and Plumpton ! 1901; T. H. This
locality is in East Sussex, and is a new record for that vice-county.
-VII. Bewbush Mill-poud, 1902.
P. Bistorta L. -IV. Field near Wood's Nursery, Maresfield, abun-
dant, 1902 ; W. E. N. Field near Lindfield ! 1902 ; R. S. Standen.
■■■\Fa(j(iiiijniiii esculentiiin Moencli. I. Shottermill Common ; W.M.R.
PiKwex pulcher L. -IV. Mailing and Southerham ; H. H.
Seaford; M. C. Lewes! 1902; W.E.N.
Daphne Laureola L. III. Abundant in woods near Edburton ;
Miss M. Piobinson. IV. Roadside from Spithurst to Newick ; H. H.
Theslum huinifusum B.C. IV. Between Seaford and Cuckmere
Haven, 1902. V. Hills near Alfriston ; E. E.
Eupliorhia platyphydos L. IV. Cuckfield ; D.
[E. pilosa L., as a native Sussex plant, if relying upon Arnold's
" Blackbiook Wood " locality, can no longer stand. The speci-
men, from the herbarium of Mr. W. B. Hemsley (who included it
in his " Outline "), is in the Brighton Museum, and is E. amyijdal-
aides. Messrs. Nicholson, Ellmau, and Standen have searched in
vain in Biackbrook Wood for E. pilosa.]
■\E. Estila L. =TIL Near Racecourse, Brighton! 1904; T. H.
^'IV. Among dwarf furze, Race-hill, Lewes ! 1899 ; H. T. Jeuner.
E. exiijua L. A remarkable form, prostrate, with crowded
leaves, particularly on the barren shoots, occurs on the west shore
of Thorney Island ; possibly a trulv native situation, 1903. See
Bot. Ex. Club Rep. 1901, p. 26. — Var. ■■ntHsa B.C. I. Plentiful
and well-marked on the railway cutting near Selham, 1902.
Meicuiialis perennis L, var. ■■'ovata Steud. III. Hurstpierpoint ;
Mitten. Bab. Man. 8th ed. 1881, 317.
Urtica dioica L. var. ■'■micropJi>jlla Hausm. I. Roadside near
West Thorney, 1903.
Parictiiria officinalis L. var. '"fallax G.&G. I. Pagham Church-
yard ! 1902 ; A. H. Wolley-Dod.
Carpiniis Betulus L. "•'VII. Between Faygate and Bewbush Mill,
1902.
Querciis Piohur L. var. intermedin Don. HI. Road north of Hen-
field I 1903; E. E. IV. Plumpton! 1904; T. H.
Salix pentandra L. III. Edburton ! 1901 ; T. H.
S. viridis Fr. -III. Tongdean ! and Poynings ! 1901 ; T. H.
S. cinerca L. var. aqnatica Sm. -III. Chalk mounds. Pang-
dean I T. H.
Popuhis tremula L. -II. Roadside hedge between Billings-
hurst and Itchenfield ; coppice on high ground above Warnham.
In each case barren trees, which are extremely rare in West of
52 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
England; J. W. W. — Y&v. '■'■glabra Syme. II. Near Billingsliurst,
1902.
P. canescens Sm. "II. In coppices on the Rudgwick plateau,
undoubtedly native ; J. W. W.
Ewpetrnm nu/riiin L. 11. Newberry, on the Greatham side of
the ditch that bounds the two parishes, but in very small quantities;
Cooper.
Elodea canadensis Michx. "''IV. About Lewes, abundant ; H. H.
Malaxis paludosa Sw. VII. Near the Tilgate Ponds ; Cooper.
Spiranthes autiimnalis Rich. IV. Chailey Comniou, and plenti-
ful near Cuckfield ; D. Between Seaford aud Cuckmere Haven, 1902.
C'ephalanthera ensifoUa Rich. I. Near Arundel, in wood near
Whiteways Lodge ! 1903 ; H. G. B.
Epipactis latifolia All. I. Aldworth, Blackdowu ; W. M. R.
IV. Balcombe Forest ; D.
E. media Fr. I. Fernhurst ! 1902 ; A. J. Crosfield. *II. Two
plants by the Hammer Ponds, in St. Leonard's Forest, 1900 ;
J. W. W. IV. Copyhold, sparingly ! D.
E. violacea Bor. -IV. Pondlye, Cuckfield! 1902 ; R. S. Standen.
Copyhold, Cuckfield ! D.
Orchis pyramidalis L. II. Storrington Downs ; M. C.
0. ustidata L. V. Downs at Jevingtou ; Cooper,
0. latifolia L. I. Westergate, near Aldingbourne ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
Fishbourne ; M. C. III. Henfield Common ! T. H.
*0. latifolia x maculata. III. Henfield Common! 1901; T. H.
" I think this agrees with the supposed hybrid named above. Habit
most of latifolia, but lip 3-lobed aud spur more slender," R. A. Rolfe.
Herminium Monorchis R. Br. II. Rackham Hill, in considerable
abundance in a limited area ! 1903 ; A. B. C.
Habenaria conopsea Beuth. I. Fairmile bottom, by road from
Whiteway lodges ; H. G. B.
H, viridis R. Br. II. Rackham Hill, very abundant ! 1903, and
Storrington Downs, sparingly; A. B. C.
H. bifulia R. Br. I. Bedford Common, 1903; A. J. Crosfield.
III. Ditchling Common ; H. H.
H. chloroleuca Ridley. I. Foot of downs near Graffham, 1901.
III. Steyning ; H. H. IV. Wood by main road from Cooksbridge
to Chailey, nearer Chailey ; H. H. ='^VII. Holtye ; H. P. Parsons.
Iris fcetidissima L. I. Thorney Island, 1903. V. On the rocks
at Eastbourne ; Cooper.
Xarcissns Pseudo-narcissus L. IV. Meadows near Balcombe
Forest, and near Cuckfield ; D. Near Heudall Farm, Maresfield.
1902. VII. Worth.
f.Y. hijiorus L. Field on High Buildings Farm, Fernhurst;
Britten.
Pohjgonatum multijiorum. All. I. Singleton ; Cooper.
Allium vrsinum L. III. Poynings, and near Wolstonbury in
two places ; H. H. IV. Near Sloop Inu, Liudfield ; D.
A. vineale L. '''V. Field near HoUington Wood; H. Friend.
\(?rnithogalum umbellatum L. I. Near Fernhurst, in wood on
High Buildings Farm called " Oliver's Bottom " ; H. G. B.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 53
[Colchicitm autiimjiale L. II. Reported to T. H. as being found
by Mr. Belcher in a meadow a considerable distance from a house
at "Northlands," near Waruham. Requires confirming.]
Paris qxiadrifolia L. ''VI. Westfield. Nat. Hist. Hastings,
Supp. iii., 1897^
Juncus squarrosus L. "IV. Chailey Common ; D.
J. compressHs Jacq. I. East side of Bosham Creek, 1903.
J. ohuisifiorus Ehrh. V. Bo peep. Nat. Hist. Hastings,
Supp. iii., 1897.
Luzula Forstevi DC. II. Near Loxwood, 1903. IV. Bank
between Cuckfield and Staplefield ; D.
L. maxima DC. VI. Wood near Old Roar, Hastings, 1887 ;
R. Paulson.
Sparganium iiefflectumBeehy. I. Dunctou Common, 1901. Mid-
hurst Common, 1902. Near Colworth, 1904. V. Marsh ditch near
Eastbourne; F. C. S. Roper. -VII. Near Holtye! 1901 ; C. H. W.
Withyham and near Buckhurst House, 1901.
Acorns Calamus L. I. Swaubourne Lake, Arundel ; H. G. B.
Possibly introduced with Cladium. ='=VIL Withyham, 1904.
Alisma Plantago L. var. lanceulatum Afz. I. Bosham, 1903.
Near Colworth, 1904. -III. Near West Grinstead Station, 1902;
A. Wallis. *IV. Ditch behind Southover Priory ! 1902 ; H. H.
A. ranunculoides L. III. St. John's Common ; Cooper.
IV. Little Ease Mill-pond, near Cuckfield, 1903. Towards Iford ;
H. H.
Butomus lanbellatus L. III. Henfield ; H. H. IV. Seaford ;
M. C. VI. River Brede, foot of Brede Hill, and foot of Winchelsea
Hill towards Icklesham, 1887 ; R. Paulson.
Potamoqeton alfiinus Balb. -IV. Muddy ditch, Barcombe Mills!
1901 ; T. H.
P. densus L. -III. Dyke stream and Clayton pond ; H. H.
IV. Lewes levels ; D.
P. acutifolius Link. -II. Amberley ; and =^'-111. Henfield ; W.
Borrer, 1826. (Garry in Journ. Bot. Supp. 1904, 200.) IV. Ditch
near Ouse, beyond Hamsey ! 1902 ; H. H.
P. obtusifoliiis M. & K. *IV. Barcombe Mills ! 1901 ; T. H.
Zustera marina L. var. anrjustifolia Fr. V. River Cuckmere,
near Exeat, 1902.
Kleocharis acicularis R.Br. 11. Horsham Common; Cooper.
This common does not exist, I believe, now.
E. midticaxdis Sm. I. On the common, Fittleworth, 1904 ; D.
Scirims fiuitans L. II. Pond, Lily-beds Wood, St. Leonards, 1903.
III. Near Ashingtou ! 1903; A. B. C. Brewhouse Pond, 1903 ; D.
5. setaceus L. *II. Near Springfield and Leechpool Farms,
St. Leonards, 1903. IV. Near miU-pond next Pondleigh ! 1903 ; D.
S. si/lvaticus L. II. Roadside swamp a mile north-cast of
Horsham; J. W.W. Chiltington; M. C. *IV. Roadside between
Ansty and St. John's Common, and very common in woods and
marshes at Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D.
S. Caricis Retz. I. Westergate, near Aldingbournc ! 1903 ;
A. B. C.
54
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
RyncJiosjmrn alba Yahl. II. Cliiltington Common ! 1903; A. B.C.
VII. Crowborough ; M. C.
Carex divisa Huds. VI. East of Eye, 1900.
C. arenaria L. II. Inland at Storrington Common, 1903 ; A. B. C.
C. echinata Murr, var. -'Leerdi (F. Schultz) {fide G. Kiilienthal).
V. Near Wilmington ! 1908 ; T. H.
C. axillaris Good. I. Between Pagham and North Berstead !
1903 ; A. B. C. Near Felphain ; M. C. -II. Loxwood, 1903.
*IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1902; D. Streat Lane ! 1902; T. H.
VI. Gaestling. Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp, iii., 1897.
C. Bcenninqhausiana Weihe. '''IV. One clump near the river at
Lindfield, 1901.
C. curta Good. =''1. Midhurst Common, 1902.
C. acuta L. I. Midhurst Common, 1902.
C. Goodenourjliii Gay var. ■'■scrta Fleischer {Jide G. Iviikenthal).
I. Midhurst Common, 1902.
C. pallfscens L. I. Jay's Furze, Lavington, 1902. "II. Lox-
wood, 1902. Wood near Leechpool Farm, St. Leonards, 1903.
IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1903 ; D.
C. jict'iicea L. var. ■'•tumidula Laest, IV. Near Nether Walstead
Farm, Lindfield, 1901.
C. pendala Huds. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D.
C. strif/osa Huds. *IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1903 ; and near
Horsted Keynes ! 1901 ; D.
C. IcEviqitta Sffi. II. Wood near Leechpool Farm, St. Leonards,
1903. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield! 1903; D. Near Nether Walstead
Farm, Lindfield, 1901 ; and Buxted, 1902. VI. Mayfield; Cooper.
VII. Swampy ground just north of Balcombe Tunnel ! 1902 ;
E. S. Standen.
C. distans L. V. Flat beyond Marina, St. Leonards, 1886 ;
E. de Crespiguy.
C. (Ederi Eetz. var. ■•'ilatior Anderss. [fi.dL' G. Kiikeulhal).
I. Near Graffham, 1901. II. Pond, Stornug'ton ! 1900; T. H.—
Var. *cedoc/n-pa Anderss. VII. Copthorne Common, 1891.
■■'C. flava X (Edfriifide G. Kukenthal). IV. Copyhold, Cuck-
field! 1903; D. VII. Near Colman's Hatch, A^hdown Forest, 1896.
C. hirta L. var. ^•hlrtaforinis Pers. IV. Baldsdeau, on the
downs ! East Sussex, 1903 ; T. H.
C. Pseudo-ci/penish. Canal north of Loxwood, 1903. '''IV. Near
Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1903; and near Hamsey Place; D. VI. Stone-
stile Lane, Ore, and Ickleshara, 1887 ; E. Paulson.
C. acutifonnis Ehrh. II. Near Brewhurst Mill, Loxwood, 1903.
C. rostrata Stokes. II. Chiltiugton Common ! 1903 : A. B. C.
='=VI. Peppering Powder Mill Ponds. Nat. Hist. Hastmgs, Supp.
iii., 1897.
C. vesicaria L. II. Canal-bed, Loxwood, 1902 ; and near Brew-
hurst Mill, 1903. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1903 ; D. Lindfield,
1901. VII. Lake near Thornhill Farm, Ashdown Forest, and near
Forest Eow Station, 1903.
■■'\Paincum miliacenm L. IV. Waste ground near the Corporation
Wharf, Lewes ! 1901 ; W. E. N.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 55
\Setaria viridis Beauv. "I. Bognor, on waste ground near new
roads ! D. ''^IV. Lewes, on ground in the Priory, where excava-
tions were in progress in 1901 ; D.
f 5. glauca Beauv. "I. Bognor, as above ; D. '''III. Henfield,
cultivated ground ! 1903 ; E, E.
'■'■\ Plialaris aquatica Desi. IV. Railway-yard, Newhaven ! 1903;
E. E.
Alopecurus fiilnis Sm. IV. Pond between Ansty and Hurst-
pierpoint ! D. "VII. Between Wych Cross and East Grinstead ;
E. E. Bewbush Mill-pond, 1902.
■'•\Phltum tenue Schrad. IV. Shortbridge brooks near Uckfield !
1895; E.H. Farr.
■'■Polypor/on littoralis Sm. I. Thorney Island, 1901. An addition
to Sussex. A few days after gathering P. littoralis at Porchester,
in Hampshire, I made a special search for this in Thorney Island,
and was rewarded by finding several pieces in flower, although the
bulk of the spikes were quite brown and brittle at this late date
(Sept. 9th |. Both at Porchester and in this Sussex station,
P. littoralis was accompanied by P. monspeliensis and Agrostis alba,
and there are good grounds for believing it to be a hybrid between
these two grasses.
Calamagrostis epigcios Both. I. Paghani ; M. C.
Gastridium. axistrale Beauv. III. Near Billingshurst ! 1904 ;
A. J. Crosfield. -IV. Near Cuckfield, abundant ; D.
■•'\CynosHius echinatus Li. III. Cultivated land, Henfield ! 1903;
E. E. VI. Near Hastings, very sparingly (not recently) ; Cooper.
Ptia cowprrssa L. II. Rough pasture (recently enclosed common)
at Ellen's Farm, Rudgwick, abundant ; J. W. W. IV. Copyhold,
Cuckfield ! D. Lewes ! and hedge-bank, Chailey North Common !
1902; W. E. N.
P. bnlbosa L. VI. Near Rye ! 1890 ; Fox Wilson.
/'. ner/ioralis L. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield ; D.
Glycerin distans Wahl. V. Beach beyond Marina, St. Leonards,
1886 ; E. de Crespigny.
G. plicata Fr. I. Linchmere to Fernhurst ; W. M. R.
G. Borreri Bab. -I. Near West Thorney, 1903.
Festuca procumbens Kunth. I. Bognor ! 1903 ; M. C.
F. rottbcellioides Kunth. IV. Seaford ; M. C.
F. ambiguu Le Gall. -II. Old wall, Amberley ! 1898 ; T. H.
■■'•F. ciliata Danth. III. In October, 1904, 1 detected this species
amongst some specimens sent me by Mr. Hilton from Brighton.
By the help of Mr. Townsend's excellent description in Fl. Hunts,
p. G18, 1901 ed., it was ciliata beyond a doubt. In November of
the same year I was able to visit the spot with Mr. Hilton and Mr.
Ellman. The locality is a piece of chalk down close to some houses
and a new road at the back of Brighton, and threatened by buildings
sooner or later ; it is in v.-c. 11, East Sussex. It appears that
many years ago this land was under the plough, but no signs of
cultivation remain beyond a few examples of Lolimn itaHcuui. Mr.
Hilton reports that the plant was again seen in May, 190-5, in fair
quantity : it is an early grass.
56 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
F. Myuros L. I. Wall near Barnham ! 1904 ; T. H, Ruins
of Cowdray, 1904 ; D.
F. sciuroides Roth. I. Bognor ; M. C. "II. Chiltington ; M. C.
IV. Near Ciickfield, common ! D.
■■'•\Bromus interniptus Druce. III. Near Brighton, among sainfoin,
abundant ! 1904 ; T. H.
B. secaliiuis Ij. III. Roadside, Saddlescombe ! 1904; T. H. —
YsbV. velutinus ^chY&d. *1V. Plumpton ; E. E.
■''\B. squarrosus L. IV. Field near Racecourse, Lewes Downs !
D. Maresfield (not recently) ; Cooper.
Lolium tnmilentum L. III. Dyke Road, Preston ! 1902 ; T. H. —
Var. arvense "With. III. Casual in a garden, Brighton ! 1904 ;
T. H.
Aqropyron caninum Beauv. IV. Wood near Little Ease Mill-
pond,' 1903.
Hordeiun secalinum Schreb. I. Midhurst, 1902. VII. Holtye
Common ! 1904 ; C. H. W.
H. marinum Huds. I. Bognor ! 1903 ; M. C.
Elymiis arenarius L. Recorded in Journ. Bot. 1900, 444, from
Camber, but I am told it was introduced here by a man connected
with the golf links. Golfing cannot be said to very often swell our
lists of records !
Hymenophi/Uum tunbridgeme Sm. VII. Rocks, Turner's Hill,
1903; W. E.'N.
Asplenium Trichomanes L. VI. Near Rye ; Mrs. J. Taylor.
Ceterach ojfjcinarum Willd. I. On wall, Climping ; M. C.
Scolopeiidrium vuh/are Symons. I. Redford, near Midhurst,
1903; A.J. Crosfield". Thorney Island, 1903. II. Canal north of
Loxwood, 1903.
Cystopteris fragilis Bernh. I. Wall of a church in the Hasle-
mere district ! W. Whitwell, 1898. I could not see it there in 1903.
LaUrcEa Oreopteris Presl. VII. Holtye Common ; H. F. Parsons.
L. Filix-mas Presl. var. ■■'affinis Bab. V. Near Berwick ! 1903 ;
T. H.
Ophioglossum vidgatum L. I. Field near Binstead Park, Arundel ;
H. G. B. IV. Very common in fields near Cuckfield ; D. V. Bex-
hill ; W. M. R.
Botrychium Lunaria Sw. I. Arundel, by footpath near Park
Bottom ! 1904 ; H. G. B.
Equisetum maximum Lam. IV. Balcombe ; H. F. Parsons.
V. Eatton Decoy ; D.
Lycopodium davatum L. "IV. On the common not far from
Birchgrove School, below Divall's Farm, 1898 ; J. E. Clark.
VII. Wych Cross, and near the quarry in Hindleap Warren, 1902;
J. E. Clark. Crowborough ; M. C. Holtye Common; H. F. Par-
sons. Worth Forest, 1902.
Pihdaria alohulifera L. IV. Pondleigb, near Cuckfield; D.
Pond, Slaugham Common ! 1901 ; T. H. VII. Bewbush Mill-
pond, 1902.
Chara hispida L. "IV. Ditches, Hamsey ! 1893 ; T. H.
57
A NEW ALOE FEOM ANGOLA.
By Alwin Berger.
Thanks to Sir Thomas Hanbury, I was able to study the Aloes
preserved in the Royal Herbarium at Kew and those of the British
Museum, which latter contains the types of the species collected by
Welwitsch in Angola, and described by Mr. J. G. Baker. I was
very happy to find Welwitsch's carefully pressed specimens accom-
panied by many valuable notes by the famous collector, made from
the living plants.
Very little has since been collected in this region, and I was
therefore much surprised to find on the recently added sheets a
plant which I at once recognized as a new species. The specimen
consists only of a lateral branch of the inflorescence and the half of
a leaf, split longitudinally, so that its exact outlines and width can-
not be stated.
A note on the label, by the collector, John Gossweiler, runs like
this : — " Native name, ' Quicalango.' This plant is found on every
hut that is occupied by man and wife. The plant is simply taken
from the field and placed on the roof, which consists of straw, where
it is secured by a few sticks ; it continues growing for years, of
course, and its purpose is to bless the couple with a large number
of children."
From Mr. Gossweiler's note and from the specimen I have
drawn up the following diagnosis : —
Aloe paedogona Berger, sp. n. Acaulis ; folia ensiformia, vix
45 cm. longa, ssepe purpurascentia, ad margines rectos baud si evertos
dentibus basi crebrioribus superne remotioribus instructa, dentes
basales deltoidei minores erecti, superiores uncinato-incurvati,
3 mm. longi et 10-40 mm. distantes ; ima apice Integra. Inflore-
scentife valde ramosfe usque 2 m. altte scapus validus, basi 5-7 cm.
diam. ; floribus viridi-flavis conspicuis in racemis brevibus circ.
7 cm. longis congestis ; rami bracteis vacuis longe acuminatis
remote munitis, bracteae florigerffi basi lauceolatte scariosre sub 3-
nerviae, longe cuspidate, apice demum recurvatse, 15-25 mm. longos
et 4 mm. latse ; pedicelli 25-30 mm. longi erecto-patuli ; pcri-
anthium basi longissime (per 6 mm. !) et tenuissime stipitato-
angustatum et hie pedicello vix crassius, circa ovarium ovato-
inflatum, dein constrictum et faucem versus ampliatum, rectum
vel decurvatum, circ. 35 mm. longum, segmentis apice tantum
liberis ; filamenta inclusa; stylus demum exsertus. Pedicelli fructi-
feri, demum 5 cm. longi ; capsulas per 10-11 mm. stipitatix; et 25-
30 mm. longfB, chartacefc, subtrigoufe. Semina oblonga late alata
et 10-11 mm. longa, griseo-fusca.
Angola: at Malanga, June, 1903; John Gossweiler, no. 94G !
(Herb. Mus. Brit.).
Mr. Gossweiler remarks : — " A perennial with tlie habit of an
aloe. Leaves to 18 in. long, often purplish green ; flower-scape
G ft. high, 2-3 in. in diameter, and mucli branched towards the
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Feb. 190G.] f
58 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
top ; flowers greenish yellow, quite showy. In open thickets in
company of high grasses."
It seems from this that it is an acaulescent plant. It certainly
belongs to my group Grandes', its nearest ally may be A. andon-
fjen&is Baker. The " perianthium basi stipitato-augustatum " of
A. pmloffoiia is very conspicuous, and more strongly pronounced than
in any other species. This becomes very evident on the ripe capsule.
Baron von Mechow's expedition collected near Malanga also a
few fragments without leaves [Bensch, no. 484 ! flow. March, 1880,
Herb. E. Berol.), which I now recognize as the same plant.
NEW BRAMBLES FROM SOUTH WALES.
By Rev. W. Moyle Rogers and Rev. Augustin Ley.
The following paper was suggested by a short visit paid by us to
Glamorganshire during July and August, 1905. It seems a favourable
moment for describing some marked brambles met with both in this
and previous years, in view of the work at present being done in the
botany of Glamorgan by the Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell, who took part
in many of the expeditions made. It has been thought advisable,
for the sake of completeness, to add also the description of a closely
allied Scottish form. When no name is quoted, we are ourselves
responsible for the records.
KuBus GoDRONi Lee. & Lam., var. foliolatus, var. nov. Leaflets
small roundish-obovate cuspidate, the terminal scarcely larger or
broader than the intermediate, simply finely serrate, not glossy
above, light green or grey, not white, beneath. Prickles shorter
than in type, strong, straight or slightly falcate. Panicle very long,
narrow, with long ultra-axillary part, its leaves similar to those of
the stem, its rachis bearing numerous strong curved thorns. Name
suggested by the numerous small leaflets of the stem and panicle.
Localities. — Brecon : Tawe Valley from Craig-y-nos Castle to
below Pout-ar-dawe. Neath Valley near Aberpergwm. — Glamorgan :
Neath Valley near Glyu Neath Station. Hill-sides near Neath. —
Cheshire : Near Larkton Hill, Major Wolley-Dod ! First noticed at
Aberpergwm about 1890.
R. lasioclados Focke, var. longus, var. nov. Near var. angusti-
folius Rogers ; from which it differs by the very long arcuate-prostrate
stems ; by the leaflets obovate, with long attenuate gradually
acuminate points, less parallel sides, cuneate base, and compound
irregular toothing, the under side ashy-felted; and by the singularly
long attenuate bracts subtending the uppermost panicle-branches.
Prickles of the rachis usually very mxmerous, long and straight.
Although clearly very near the var. angustifolius Rogers, this plant
differs conspicuously from that variety in the field, and seems to
merit recognition in print.
Localities. — Glamorgan : Neath Valley: very abundantly in the
neighbourhood of Neath itself, and again at Resolven, seven miles
NEW BRAMBLES FROM SOUTH WALES 59
up the Neath Valley. First noticed in 1905. A plant observed by
Kev. E. S. Marshall as frequent between Aberayron and Newquay,
Cardigan, seems to come very near this variety.
Further study has shown it to be desirable to separate E. erice-
torum Lefv. from R. Lejeimei W. & N., with which it has been
associated in the Handbook of British Bnbi and in the London
Catalogue, ed. 9, and to restore it to specific rank. It seems
further evident that E. ericetorwn Lefv. is more closely connected
by other forms with E. sertiftonis P. J. Muell. than liad been
realized when the Handbook was published. Hence the following
rearrangement is proposed : —
KUBUS ERICETORUM Lefv.
Var. cuNEATUs, var. nov.
Subspecies sertiflorus (P. J. Muell.).
Var. scoTicus, var. nov.
K. ERICETORUM Lefv. Stem very stout, long and leafy^ somewhat
sulcate and hairy, with numerous scattered stout-based pricklets,
acicles, and stalked glands. Prickles very unequal, long, declining.
Leaves large, quinate : leaflets obovate, with long acuminate points,
narrowed towards the entire base, bright green above, with close
grey felt beneath. Serration fine, compound towards the point.
Panicle very long, with corymbose top, and distant divaricate cymose
branches ; its numerous simple leaves reaching nearly to the top,
Rachis clothed with short lax hair, unequal stalked glands, and
gland-tipped bristles ; prickles slender, declining. Sepals reflexed,
clothed externally wnth soft grey felt, which makes a cushion for
numerous sunken or nearly sunken purplish glands. Petals large,
pinkish or white ; stamens far exceeding reddish styles.
Widely spread in South and West England, up to Cheshire :
recorded from seventeen vice-counties.
Var. CUNEATUS, var. nov. Differs from the type in the following
points : — Stem with the main prickles shorter. Leaflets longer,
normally cuneate, terminal with rather shorter stalk ; serration
towards the point remarkably incised-lobate, with some of the larger
teeth patent or recurved ; under side of the leaf greener, thinly
hairy. Panicle with longer ascendiug branches below, its top less
interrupted, more rounded ; its leaves similar to those of the stem.
Localities. — Brecon: Frequent in the Tawe Valley, especially
near Abercrave and Ystrad-gynlais. Mellte Glen, above Pont-nedd-
fechan. Near Penderyn. — Glamonjan : Neath Valley from Pont-
nedd-fechan to Resolven. Near Neath town. Llantrisjant and
Ystrad-owen, near Cowbridge. Taff's Well, near Caerphily. Aber-
nant Park, Cwm Dare, and other stations near Aberdare, Biddelsdeli !
— Mon))iuuth : In the Went Wood, near Usk. First observed about
1890, in the Mellte Glen.
E. ERicETORust subsp. SERTIFLORUS (P. J. Muell.). Amiature
throughout more radulan, less sub-koehleriau ; prickles stouter,
usually deflexed ; intermediate arms few or none ; stalked glands
numerous. Type. Leaves w'ith greenish grey felt beneath, and
with fairly even shallow partly patent teeth. Piachis densely
F 2
60
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
villous-felted, with sunken glands, and few hooked prickles. Petals
small, bright pink within, much paler externally.
Localities, — South Devon : Near Silverton, G. B. Savery ! —
Hertford : Bennington, Coleman ! — Monmouth ; Whitebrook and
Llangattock-vibou-avel, near Monmouth. — Hereford : South and
centre of the county, locally frequent. First found by W. H.
Coleman in 1849 ! and labelled by him " R. Eadida ? "
Var. scoTicus, var. nov. Stem and rachis more hairy : leaves
with thicker browner felt beneath, the serration often patent ;
panicle-leaves less cuneate at base.
Localities, — Dumbarton: Balloch and Ardlui (Marshall), on
Loch Lomond. — Renfrew : Kilmacolm ; and Ashton, Gourock. —
West Perth'. Callander. — Argyle : Loch Long, E, S. Marshall]
First observed in 1896.
R. HORRiDicAULis (P. J. Mucll.). Stem stout, bluntly angled,
fuscous or ochreous, somewhat glaucous, nearly glabrous, thickly
but unequally covered with stout- based arms of various lengths,
those which are gland-tipped chiefly sliort. Large prickles scattered,
imequal, deflesed or falcate, broad-based. Leaves 3-5-nate, large ;
with serration uneven, mostly shallow ; green and often harsh
beneath. Leaflets of nearly equal size, terminal subrotund trun-
cate cuspidate ; petioles and petiolules with crowded falcate prickles
extending to midrib. Panicle broad pyramidal or nearly cylindrical ;
rachis very prickly with mixed arms and thin short hair ; lower
branches ascending, top truncate. Sepals triangular-acuminate
clasping the hairy fruit. Petals pink or white ; stamens long.
Localities. — Brecon : Glyn Tarell, Glyn Taff-fechan, and Glyn
Tawe. — Glamorgan : Llautrissant, Pont-nedd-fechan, and Caer-
phily. Abundant near Aberdare, Riddelsdell ! — West Sussex : St.
Leonards Forest, J, W. White ! — Leicester : Lane near Buddon
Wood. Saintfield, Co. Down, Leland, a form, C, H. WaddcU !
First found at Pont-nedd-fechan in 1897, and named by Dr. Focke,
who associated it with R. saxicolus P. J. Muell. Its right position,
however, seems clearly in the Koehlerian section, next to R. rosaceiis,
sp. coll. Mentioned at p. 91 of the Handbook, under R. saxicolus.
GEORGE DON.
Mr. Druce has published, in the Xotes from the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Edinburgh, for November, 1904 and February, 1905, a
long account of " The Life and Work of George Don," occupying
pp. 53-290. It forms an important portion of the interesting liistory
of the Garden which Prof. Balfour is publishing in the "Notes,"
and which contains, in the November issue, a full account of John
Mackay (1772-1802), with some of his letters and a list of records
of some of tiie rarer Scottish plants. George Don succeeded
Mackay, but Prof. Balfour, hearing from Mr. Druce that he "had
worked out in critical detail the story of Don's botanical work and
GEORGE DON 61
of the discoveries of British plants with which Don's name has
been associated," arranged that Mr. Druce's memoir should appear
in the Xotes. " Here and there his story has been modified, with
his consent, in the liglit of facts not in his possession at the
moment of writing, and other information has been introduced
in footnotes"; these notes add materially to the value of the
biography.
Prof. Balfour points out that " the foundation of this memoir is
the story of Don's life given by Mr. J. Knox in the Scottish Natur-
alist, 1883-84," i.e. 1881, with certain corrections. Mr. Druce him-
self pubUshed {Pharmaceutical. Journal, Aug. 16, 1902) a fairly long
biography ; and it may be suggested that the present memoir would
not have sufi'ered by condensation, not perhaps in the actual
biography, but in certain adjuncts — such, for example, as the
reprinting of Don's memoir on the varieties of Pinus silrestris, which
occupies nearly four pages.
The biography is followed by a number of appendixes ; A. on
Don's " Reputed Discoveries"; B. his discoveries; C. his " Her-
barium Britanuicum " ; D. his private herbarium ; E. a reprint of
Don's essay on indigenous grasses, from the Transactions of the
Highland Society, 1807; F. a reprint of his account of the plants
and animals of Forfar, from the " General View of the County of
Angus," 1813 ; G. (and postscript) Don's letters. In the first
Mr. Druce has brought together — we think in unnecessary detail —
all that has been said about Don's "reputed discoveries," to wliich
he has added elucidatory comments. Both quotations and comments
would gain by condensation ; on the other hand, it is difficult to
explain the omission, from so exhaustive an account, of the notes
attached to Don's specimens in the British collection of the National
Herbarium. A number of these are quoted in Mr. Garry's Xotes
on the Draivingsfor 'English Botany,'' published as an appendix to
this Journal in 1903-4 ; but neither the Xotes nor the Journal are
included in the list of works consulted by Mr. Druce, and we have
found no reference to them in his text.
One example of this omission will be found under Sagina alpina,
entered as " Sagina alpina, Druce, in the Scottish Xaturalist, p. 177
(1884)." Mr. Druce contents himself with saying, "Doubtless Don
found this plant on Ben Nevis in 1794." Mr. Garry (p. 36) trans-
cribes the note attached by Don to the specimen sent by liim to
Sowerby, in which he says, "I found it upon ben Nivis in Lochebar,"
and although the example was " a cultivated speciment" {sic in MS.),
he adds that " it is in noway different from the wild, in appairance,
found in 1794." Nor is it easy to see why Mr. Druce appends his
own name as the authority for the species ; in the Scottish Xaturalist
to which he refers the name stands as " S. alpina, E. B. 8 " — a
misquotation, as the plant there (ii. 177) stands as a variety of S.
maritima, and Mr. Druce nowhere indicated that he regarded it as
having any claim to specific rank. But, on the other hand, Don
himself not only, as will be seen from Mr. Garry's transcript, dis-
tinctly writes : " S. alpina, this I believe to be a new species," but
proceeds to give what he considered to be distinctive characters.
62 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
It would seem that, should the name have to be cited as that of a
species — which does not appear to be desirable, as the specific dis-
tinctness of the plant from .S. maridma is not maintained — it should
stand " S. alpina Don MS. ex Garry, Notes, p. 36 (1903)." The
omission of any reference to Don's MS. notes is the more remark-
able in that Mr. Druce, in the preface to his paper, speaks of having
consulted the Museum collections, and refers (p. 70), to the preser-
vation therein of many of Don's original specimens.
Mr. Druce's comments upon H. C. Watson's criticisQis of Don
appear to us at times to be somewhat unduly severe. For example,
under J uncus temcis, he writes: " Mr. Watson deliberately ignored
Mr. David Don's confirmation of his father's record, which was
also overlooked by the other critics of Don's record." The only
" confirmation" by D. Don is the affixing of his name to the record
in Hooker's Flora Scotica (1821), where " D. Don MSS. ined." also
follows the references to J. fjraciUs. That this name was given to
the plant by George is clear from his specimen so labelled by him-
self (which Mr. Druce does not cite) in the British Museum Her-
barium ; and as Hooker does not mention him in connection with
the plant, of which he was certainly the discoverer, it seems to us
at least probable that " D." is a misprint for " G." Tliis view is
supported by the fact that in the seventh edition of the British
Flora (1855), by Hooker and Arnott, in which the account of J.
tenuis is rewritten, " G. Don " is substituted for " D. Don." Under
any circumstances it seems hardly fair to say that D. Don was
«' deliberately ignored " by Watson ; Mr. Druce himself falls into a
similar error in the opposite direction when he quotes as if of
independent authority Gardiner's Flora of Forfarshire, omitting
Gardiner's reference to " H. B. F." (Hooker's British Flora), in the
earliest editions of which " D. Don" appears as the authority. Mr.
Druce cites the name (in "quotes") from Flora Scotica as "J.
tenuis; D. Don, MSS. ined." ; but nearly six lines of type intervene
between the name and the authority; J. totuis is cited by Hooker
as of Parsh — the " D. Don MSS." belongs to J. gracilis.
It will be seen from the instances given that Mr. Druce's work
is open to criticism in details, but this does not detract from its
general interest, although, as we have said, it would certainly gain
by compression. His own suggestions as to how certain plants
came to be included by Don seem to us in many instances inconclu-
sive, and hardly worth printing, and some of his remarks are
scarcely illuminative. Of the latter we take as an example the note
under CharophyWum axireum : "I have found a solitary specimen of
a yellow-flowered Umbellifer, which I think is a ChcBrophylliim but
not aureiim, near a mill in Berkshire, but at present I have not
been able to identify it " : of the former, this note on Ecmuncnlns
al-pestris: " After Don's precise statement, it appears very difficult
to believe he was in error. It must be remembered that hardly any
competent botanist has visited the Clova mountains at so early
a date as the plant flowers to make a systematic search."- The
* This, as Prof. Balfour shows in a footnote, requires qualification ; one of
Graham's botanical expeditions to Clova started " about the end of April."
TWO NEW RUBI 63
only alternative to me seems that Don might have gathered a
specimen of the Batrachian group, and planted it in his garden,
where he afterwards confused it with R. alpestris, but from Smith's
specimen being in flower it does not appear probable unless Don
sent to Smith on April 3rd a specimen from his garden." It is
difficult to see how Don could have "planted in his garden" a
water Raiiiinculus under circumstances which would lead to its
confusion with a terrestrial species.
Prof. Balfour has an interesting postscript containing a corre-
spondence between Dr. Neill and George Don the younger, which
adds to the information contained in Mr. Druce's memoir. " In
the light of this correspondence," says Prof. Balfour, " and its
statements conflicting with some of those in the Memoir, we must
conclude that at the present time our data are quite insufficient for
the compilation of an accurate story of Don's early life."
TWO NEW EUBI.
By a. H. Wolley-Dod.
Unwilling though I feel to add to the already long Hit of
British Eubi, I have a counter-feeling, which I can never quite get
away from, that either the existing descriptions must be made
more comprehensive, or some well-marked and tolerably constant
forms — call them "species" or "varieties," or what you will —
must be neglected. The first proposition is, I fear, against the
rules, and confusion rather than simplification would result if
authors were allowed to amend their descriptions from time to
time as new forms came to light : the alternative brings us face to
face with the adoption of a Benthamite policy which does not
commend itself to me. I do not mean it to be inferred that I
advocate the description and naming of every bush which differs
materially from others already described ; but when distinct forms
are found, covering a considerable area of country, even though
locally, I think the science of botany is advanced rather than
retarded by their description.
The following species and variety have been under my observa-
tion for the past three years at least, during which I have received
invaluable assistance from the Piev. W. Moylc Rogers, v/ithout
whose kind advice and suggestions, freely and readily given, I
should never have attempted the task of adding to so critical a group
of species as the fruticose Eubi.
Rubus castrensis, sp. nov. Stem arching-prostrate, angular,
striate, and more or less furrowed, thinly hairy, with scattered
inconspicuous sessile and subsessile glands, oiive-ijrccn, or reddish
in full exposure. Prickles nniiwruiis, patent or decUninij, nu'dcruttii/
strong, not quite equal nor quite confined to angles. Leaves on
rather short petioles, stron;/!)/ pedate, imbricate, oUre-tjrern. Leaflets
all broad and rather large, hairy above, more densely so beneath
64 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
but not felted, coarsely, donhly or irregularly crenate-serrate, the
teeth wide and sharply cuspidate. Terminal leaflet subrotund or
broadly obovate-oval, with long cuspidate-acuminate point, cordate,
about three times as long as its petiolule ; lateral narrower and
rather smaller, basal considerably smaller and shortly petiolulate.
Panicle long, cylindrical-pyramidal, lax, axillary branches three to
six, the lowest ascending at an acute angle, with several race-
mosely-disposed flowers, the upper successively more patent, with
corymbose inflorescence, ultraxillary branches six to ten, patent,
each uith one to four corymbosel y-dis'posed flowers. Eachis almost
straight, quite eglandular, hairy below, densely so or almost
felted above, its lower prickles rather short, stout, subpatent or
declining, the upper and those on branches longer, more slender
and more declining. Sepals patent or loosely rejiexed throughout,
greenish or greyish felted, usually not aciculate, with rather short
cuspidate points. Petals oval, quite ichite. Stamens with white
filaments, longer than green styles.
This species grows in considerable abundance in sandy (new
red sandstone) field and roadside hedges west of Harthill, and about
Larkton Lane, Cheshire, the two stations being about a mile
apart. It does not, like several other Piubi, extend to the heathery
hill-sides. Mr. Rogers first thought it to be R. latifolius Bab., but
now agrees that it presents considerable specific difi'erences from
that species, as follows : — 7i'. castrensis has a more hairy stem, with
longer and more numerous prickles, leaves broader in proportion
to their length, and more cuspidate, considerably more hairy
beneath, the basal distinctly stalked ; its panicle is much longer,
more compound, much more strongly armed, and is quite eglan-
dular, even on bracts. The long hairs on the sepals of latifolius
also are almost or quite wanting on those of castrensis.
There is also considerable resemblance in dried specimens
to R. carpinifolius W. & N., from which it difi'ers in its less highly
arching stem, and conspicuously in its much more olive rather
than pale yellowish-green stem and foliage, its weaker and more
patent prickles, and, above all, in its pedate leaves, with shorter-
stalked much more orbicular cuspidate- cordate terminal leaflets
the lateral imbricate, the toothing somewhat coarser and more
patent. Its panicle, also, is longer and narrower, with more
patent upper branches, much less strongly armed, and its sepals
more spreading or even loosely reflexed.
RuBus KHOMBiFOLius var. MEftASTACHYs var. nov. This difi'ers
from typical rhombifolius W. in the following characters: — Stronger
and more luxuriant. Leaves never felted even in full sun, toothing
much shallower and, though irregular, hardly double, the teeth
broader and less finely pointed, every third or fourth patent ;
terminal leaflet nearly regularly oval, not decidedly narrower beloiv,
the base usually cordate, or sometimes subcordate. Panicle broad,
truncate and cylindrical, or, more rarely, subpyramidal, with
considerable ultraxillary portion, the lower branches much more patent,
and all more numerous- flowered, usually with a few scattered glands,
not only on bracts, and occasional glandular acicles. Petals paler
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904 65
and hnujer, sepals only loosd;/ rejiexed, or subpatent, or, rarely, sub-
erect with young fruit, almost always aciculate.
Plentiful on Walton Common, Surrey, where, however, it
already stands a good chance of extirpation from the extension
of the allotments. It is, however, found on most of the adjacent
commons, certainly from Esher to Horsell, on some of which it has
also been gathered by Mr. Britton, who has been kind enough
to supply me with specimens of his gathering. Bushes con-
necting this with typical U. rlunnbifolias have also been found by
Mr. Britton on Danbury Common, in Essex, and Sheen Common,
Surrey.
Mr. Rogers points out that the above characteristics show that
var. vieijastachys bears much the same relation to R. rhombifuliiis as
var. londinensis does to R. imbricatus {vide Journ. Bot. 1903, p. 89),
and thinks both varieties are produced by the very favourable con-
ditions of soil on which they grow.
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB EEPORT, 1904.
[The following notes, which we have been unable to print earlier,
are extracted from the Report of the Botanical Exchange Club for
1904, published in August of last year. The Report, by Mr. James
Groves, " Editor and Distributor," is preceded by the " Secretary's
Report," in the form of a letter, in which Mr. Druce gives a sum-
mary of " the chief items of botanical interest of the year." This
may be a desirable addition to the Report, but we doubt whether it
is necessary to include in it items subsequently given in the Report
itself, or wise to make it the occasion for publishing new combina-
tions. Nearly six pages are occupied by notes on Rubus for which
Mr. Moyle Rogers is mainly responsible; Hieracium, on which Mr.
E. F. Linton reports, occupies nearly as much space. We are glad to
notice a considerable reduction in the number of notes which
convey no definite information, and to observe that the Editor
expresses his opinion as to the worthlessness of the distinctions on
faith of which now varieties are too often introduced to our lists.
We should be glad to see a further development of feeling in this
direction, which miglit take the form of objecting to the publication
of such trivialities, and to the inclusion of critical forms the types
of which have not been seen by the recorder. — Ed. Joukn. But.]
Cerastium trivlvle Link. Variety approaching al/iinutn Mert.
& Koch. Damp precipice, Ystolion duon, Carnarvonshire, 14th
July, 1901. This form is abundant in the damp parts of mountain
precipices in North Wales, and reappears in South Wales at the
Brecon Beacons. In the length of its petals it makes an approach
to var. (dpinnm, but is nearer to the type than to tliis variety. —
AuGUSTiN Ley. '• 1 agree. It is a montane form with rather
larger flowers and typical leaves. Of the Welsh plants for which
66 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
the uame ' alpestre ' has been suggested the Brecon Beacon form
seems to come nearest (in both leaf and flower) to the Forfar plant
and Koch's description of var. alpinum. Intermediate forms also
occur on several Scotch mountains." — E. F. Linton.
Physospermu.m commutatum Spreng. In a wood on flinty soil in
the neighbourhood of Barnham, Bucks, in great plenty over two to
tlu-ee acres. Found by Mr. E. Sperrin.''= Gathered by me in
Sept., 1904. A very interesting county record, extending as it does
the range from Devon and Cornwall so much eastwards. This un-
expected occurrence of such a very local western species led one to
think it must have been introduced in recent times. I made a
careful examination of the natural strip of wood in which it grows,
but found no other suspicious plant, and the wood itself was
formerly united to other woods in the vicinity. The Fhijsospennum
grew in great quantities over a somewhat limited area. During
the years I worked that neighbourhood it was extremely dense
brushwood, into which I did not penetrate, and was closely pre-
served. About three years ago the undergrowth was cleared, and that
the I'hysospennum has not been introduced since is proved by some
plants appearing through the bundles of faggots which were then
cut. Although on dry flinty soil (the Upper Eiver gravels) Ehamnus
Franfjula grew in it with EuGnijmus. In many ways the place
reminded me of the wood at Bodmin where it grows. At present I
am inclined to think the plant is indigenous there. — G. Claridge
Druce.
Senecio squalidus L. var. leiocarpus. Didcot, Berks, June,
1904. In all the floras which I have examined the achenes of
Senecio squalidus are described as being pubescent, silky, or hairy,
but in certain places, as in several localities in the Kennet Valley,
at Reading, and at Didcot in Berks, plants occur with glabrous
achenes. These present a similar range of variation in leaf-cutting
to the normal plant with pubescent achenes. The specimens sent
are a form with the leaves much less deeply cut {forma inteipa) than
in the type. The Rev. E. S. Marshall was disposed to think that it
might be a hybrid of S. aquaticus x squaluius. Very rarely S. vul-
garis crosses with squalidus, but I can see no evidence of hybridity
in these specimens, and Dr. Focke, to whom I sent a specimen,
says, •' I think your plant is a variety of 5. squalidus, and is nearly
the same as the var. glaucescens of Sicily.' Dr. Focke kindly sent
tbe following observations on the forms or subspecies of S. squa-
lidus which he saw on the slopes of Mount Etna, where I have
myself made a study of the forms of this variable species. " S.
atnensis Ten., leaves spathulate, slightly toothed or nearly entire ;
achenes glabrous. Grows in elevated regions of Mount Etna.
5. squalidus var. glaucescens Spr., leaves irregularly and coarsely
toothed ; achenes glabrous or pubescent. Grows in an intermediate
belt between the stations of cBtnensis and typicus ; it occurs fre-
quently mixed with both forms. S. squalidus typicus, leaves irre-
[On p. 5 the name is printed " W. R. Sherrin."— Ed. Joukn. Box.]
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904 67
gularly pinnatifie'l, with lobulated or coarsely toothed lobes ; acheues
silky. Grows on the lower slojies of Etna. .S. sqitaiiJas [S. chnjs-
antlwmifuUus Poir., S. sicuhis All.), leaves bipiunatifid with narrow
nearly linear lobes and lobules, achenes silky. Grows on low land
in Sicily. The var. ijlancesccns is a connecting link or a hybrid
between crtnensis and ti/pici(s, two well distinguished plants. There
occur frequently all intermediate plants between (jlaucescens and the
two other species or varieties. The var. chrysniithemifolius seems to
be only an extreme state of ti/picus." I saw this latter growing in
the volcanic dust in the Strada Etnensis, and closely alUed forms
on dry gravel rubble near Oxford. I may here record the occur-
rence of 5. sqiialidKs at Southall in Middlesex, at Swindon in
Wilts, and at Vernev in Bucks. — G. Claridge Druce.
Cnicus (?). Rough grassy ground about Nash Point, Glamorgan,
July 190i. In patches sometimes several yards across, and extend-
ing along at least three or four miles of coast ; generally close to
the cliff edge where the ground has been undisturbed, but also in
similar ground some little way up one of the small valleys leading
down to the shore. The thistles of the neighbourhood are Carduus
fiycnocephalus L., C. nutans L., C. crisjnis L., C. ntitanti-crispus,
Cnicus eiiophorus Roth., C pdlastris Willd., C. a)-censis Hoft'm., and
C. acaulis Willd. The last is not widely spread ; it occurs some-
times in the immediate neighbourhood of the present plant. Pro-
bably the plant of Phyt. i. 780, whicli was gathered " betw'een
St. l)onat's and Dunraveu " by Westcombe, and named C. tuberosus
Roth. In Phyt. iv. 519, T. B. Flower (1852) wrote that he thought
" Westcombe's specimens could not be referred to C. tuberosus, but
would possibly prove to be the C. Wood ward ii of Mr. Watson, and
having lately submitted them to that gentleman he arrived at a
similar conclusion, and writes me : ' The plant looks so unlike C.
pratensis that I do not wonder at the supposition of its being some
other species.'" I have no record of C. jiratensis occurring nearer
than Porthcawl Sandhills, a dozen miles away, though I have not
thoroughly searched all the neighbourhood of Nash Point ; but the
dry surroundings and the geological formation of the district (lias
rock coming very near the surface) do not make the occurrence of
C. pratensis a priori likely. This, coupled with the facts regarding
the neighbouring distribution of C. acauli.'i, makes it very doubtful if
the determination of C. acuiilis x pratensis is correct. Moreover,
the fact that the plant is scattered in many compact little patches
over a considerable area, of which no doubt I have actually seen
only one boundary, and that it has stood ifs ground for many years
(if I am right in supposing it is Westcombe's plant), opens the
question whether it is a hybrid at all. It produces ripe and perfect
fruit. Mr. Spencer Moore suggests C. acaulis x tuberosus. A
suggestion gathered by myself from the Brit. Mus. Herb, is C.
acaulis var. dubius Willd. In neitlier case do the leaves look right
for the Glamorgan plant, which moreover, I believe, has constantly
a branched stem with long peduncled heads. — H. J. Riddelsdell.
This reminded me at once of a form (or hybrid) of C pratensis
which I collected at Roundstone in 1885. The only obvious differ-
68 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
ence was in the broader leaves and their very coarse lobing. The
Koundstone thistle, which has also occurred on the coast of North
Wales, fide Mr. A. Bennett, was thought by Prof. Babington to be
a form of C. pratensis, and proved fertile on cultivation. Though
not identical in shape of leaf, I see no other difference. The
involucres of the Nash Point plant are glabrous ; so were our wild
Irish plants ; weather-worn, I think, for they proved cottony in the
garden. The only possible partner out of the species named as
growing about would be C. acaulis: but, beyond the glabrous invo-
lucres and the lobing of the leaves, I do not see in the armature
and clothing of the leaves, the shape of the bracts or the fruit, any
of the signs I should expect in that direction. I do not know
C. Woodivardii from specimens. If it is a form of that hybrid, it is
very much on the C. pratenais side. — E. F. Linton.
Statice maritima Mill. Lydd, E. Kent, July, 190i. The plant
with holotrichous calyx, which is much the rarer form so far as my
experience goes in Britain. The common plant with a pleuro-
trichous calyx, that is, having hairs on the calyx-ribs only, while
the interspaces are glabrous or nearly glabrous, is S. lincarifolia
Laterr. = S. pubescens. — G. Claridge Druce. The amount of
hairiness on the calyx in the British Thrifts varies considerably
even on the same plant, and we do not think affords a sufficient
character for specific distinction. In the present plant the hairi-
ness spreads between the ribs in the middle, but above and below
the grooves appear to be glabrous.— H. & J. Groves.
Urtica angustifolia a. Blytt. Open glade, Knighton Spinneys,
Leicestershire, Sept., 1904. The best aiigustifoUa I have seen in
Leicestershire ; there are many grades between this and U. dioica
type. — W. Bell. " U. dioica var. angustifolia Wimm. & Grab." —
G. C: Druce. Unless this "variety" has some other character
than the more or less narrow leaves, it does not seem worth dis-
tinguishing.— J. G.
Betula intermedia Thomas. Eef. No. 2823. Stream-side
(1400 ft.), near Bachnagairn, Clova District, Forfar, 29th June,
1904. I have no doubt that this plant is derived (as I suggested
in Jonrnal of Botanij for 1901, p. 271) from seed of B. pubescens
Ehrh., fertilized by pollen of B. nana L., B. alpestris Fr. being
the product of the reverse process. The present case affords pretty
conclusive evidence, as only B. pubescens was found in the locality
itself, but B. nana was seen in plenty a mile or two away. This
(No. 2823) was about twelve feet high, conspicuously differing from
the surrounding B. pubescens (B. rjlutinosa Fr.) at a good distance by
its much darker foliage, thickly interlacing branches, and peculiar
rounded outline, which resembled that of a giant bush, rather than
of an ordinary tree. — E. S. Makshall. Also sent by Mr. W. A.
Shoolbred, from the same locality.
Cyperus fusous L. Peaty ditch near Weston-in-Gordano,
North Somerset, 10th Sept., 1904. The experience of several
years has shown that there is nothing to marvel at in the fact
that this rare plant, in its Somerset locality, eluded observation
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904 69
during so long a period. In the Walton Valley there may be
twenty miles of ditches and possibly more. The farmers who rent
the pasture are under obligation to rake out the main drains at least
every four months, and in default are fined. How this plant, an
annual, contrives to exist at all, is the marvel. For although,
doubtless, much of it in fiuit has at various times been thrown out
and scattered on the adjacent land, we have never yet seen a speci-
men growing outside a ditch. It does not even grow on the ditch-
banks, but only in shallow water at the bottom. In Sept., 1903,
none could be found in those drains where the sedge was first
observed, nor indeed anywhere else during a two hours' search.
This year also the original locality was a blank. However, in
another part of the moor we came upon about a hundred yards of
luxuriant plants in good order. — Jas. W. White.
Cladium jamaicense Crantz. Wotton Underwood, Bucks, Aug.,
1904. This addition to the Bucks Flora was found by Mr. A.
Wallis, who has been a very kind and energetic helper in my task
of compiling the county Flora. A large but solitary patch occurred
in a pond on a duck-farm in a secluded part of the count}', in the
Vale of Aylesbury. It is on the Oxford Clay and in a low-lying
district which once was doubtless much more feu-like than it is at
the present time. I have been unable to find it elsewhere in the
neighbourhood. At first I thought it might have been introduced
from the large piece of artificial water at Earl Temple's mansion,
but I have examined that situation and find it is not grown there.
The habitat lies between the fen-ground of Otmoor and the Eastern
fens, and its occurrence may be due to aquatic fowl. — G. Claridge
Druce.
Weingaertneria canescens Bernh. In considerable quantity
over a sandy field (once arable land) at Aberafan, Glamorgan, July,
190i. Also on the sandhills near by, and on the undisturbed sand
within the area of Port Talbot Docks ; all within a square mile
area. There is no a pi ion reason why it should not be native
here, as it grows in the Channel Islands and East Anglia. It is
near docks and many introduced plants, but is too widely spread,
even so far as I know it at present, for this consideration to weigh
very heavily. The dock-plants tend to be confined to the dock
area. It was noVer recorded by James Motley, who lived at Aber-
afan : but there are other important plants close by which he did
not see. Further investigation is necessary before I can feel satis-
fied whether it is introduced or not. — H. J. Riddelsdell.
MoLiNiA vARiA Schrauk var. major. Bomere Pool, near Shrews-
bury, Salop, Aug., 190i. This tall form with diffusely branched
panicle, green with no trace of purple tinge, does not appear to
have been hitherto recorded for Salop. It grows in the south-west
margin of tlie pool, in company with Laatrea spinidosa, forming
large tussocks, and is a striking object there. — J. Cosmo Melvill.
M. carulea Moench var. robusta Prahl, Krit. Fl. Schles.-Holstein, ii.
257 (1800).— E. Hackel.
Glyceria KESTuciEFORMis Heyuhold. Sea-shore, Marlpit Bay,
70 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Strangford Lough, Co. Down, July, 190i. See Journ. Bot., 1903,
p. 353. The plants sent are not so luxuriant as have been found
on other parts of the coast. I found much difficulty in separating
small forms from G. maritima, in company with which it grows. —
C. H. Waddell. This gathering appeared to be a mixed one, and
Prof. Hackel writes of the specimens submitted to him, '* Atroins
maritima Griseb., a somewhat robust form." — J. G.
Festuca pseudo-loliacea Hackel. Aberdare, Glamorgan, .June,
1902. The old records for this plant and its nllies are not at all
satisfactory. But Prof. Hackel tells me that we have here both
F. pratensis Huds. and F. pseiido-loliacea Hackel, and forma (of
the latter) superpratensis Hack. Mon. Fest. 162. The last-named is
simply a form of F. pseudo-loliacea with the lower part of the
panicle more or less branched. As two stems growing from the
same root not seldom show, in the one case " the type," in the
other " the form," it is clearly a point for description rather than
for naming. — H. J. Riddelsdell.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
XXXVI. — " Solander's Jouunal."
The remarks on p. 279 of last year's Journal referring to a
journal supposed to have been kept by Solander have attracted
attention in Australia, and Mr. Maiden sends me the full report of
Mr. Fletcher's remarks at the meeting of the Linnean Society of
New South Wales on May 31st, 1905, on a summary of which my
comment was based. They run as follows : —
" Mr. Fletcher pointed out that Mr. Maiden's exhibit of the
Banksian plants suggested a matter of more than sentimental
interest to Australian naturalists which needed ventilation,
namely, the whereabouts of Dr. Solander's Journal, and the
prospects of its publication as a companion volume to Admiral
Wharton's Ca/itain Cook's Jouinal (1893), and Sir Joseph Hooker's
Journal of the Flight Hon. Sir Joseph Banks (1896). It was not
generally known perhaps that Solander kept a Journal, as very few
published references to it can be found. The speaker had met with
only two. In his preface to Cook's Journal, Admiral Wharton
refers to it under the impression that Hawkesworth had actually
made use of it in drawing up his well-known compilation. But
neither Hawkesworth's preface, nor a comparison of Hooker's
' Banks ' with Hawkesworth's ' Cook,' lends any countenance to
this view. On the other hand, Captain P. P. King seems to be the
only author who has had anything definite to say about the Journal,
and this apparently from personal knowledge. In his remarks upon
Sting-ray Bay as the earlier name of Botany Bay, Captain King
says — ' it is so called in the charts of the '' Endeavour's " voyage.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 71
in the Hydrographical Office at the Admiralty, as well as in Sir
Joseph Banks's copy of the "Endeavour's" journal, and in Dr.
Solander's MS. journal, both of which are in the possession of my
friend Robert Brown, Esq.' ■•'■ The subsequent fate of the Journal
seems to be a matter of unpublished history. If the supposition be
not altogether groundless, that when the 'Endeavour' was in harbour,
and there was a prospect of botanizing, Baniis left the record of
zoological and anatomical details to Solander for the most part, one
can understand Sir Joseph's brief mention of certain topics, snch
as the characteristics of the kangaroo, concerning which his Journal
might otherwise have been expected to be more explicit. ... It
seems hardly credible that Solander's Journal would reveal nothing
upon these and other interesting points. Therefore the expectation
that its publication would supply a valuable complementary volume
to Hooker's ' Banks' appeared to be not altogether a vain one. It
was to be hoped that some effort might be made to rescue it from
oblivion and to make it accessible to those who would gladly
welcome its publication — or even the portion of it which relates to
Austraha."— (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1905, 233).
Captain King's statement is, as Mr. Fletcher says " definite,"
and it seems difficult to see how he could have been mistaken.
Nevertheless I think it is pretty certain that he icas mistaken.
Admiral Wharton's reference to Solander is purely incidental, and
may, I think, be dismissed. Mr. Fletcher shows that none of those
who might have been expected to mention such a journal make
any reference to it ; had it existed, it might have been expected to
be found in the Natural History Museum, where the collections and
MSS. relating to the voyage are preserved. Mr. Carruthers, wlio
inherited the Brown-Bennett traditions, never heard of it ; and, as
it would not form part of Banks's MSS., it would not have gone
with them into the possession of Lord Brabourne ; had it done
so, it would have shared their fate.
So far as the kangaroo is concerned, Mr. Fletcher's suggestion
and objection are met by the fact that the Zoological MSS. (usually
called the " Solander MSS." but by no means entirely his work.
Banks, Dryander, and others being represented therein) include
a long description in Latin by Solander of the " Kanguru," drawn
up, I am inclined to think, on the spot. In these MSS. Solander
writes in Latin and in Swedish, rarely in English.
I think we must conclude in the absence of any further evidence
that Solander kept no journal ; or at least that, if ho did, it has
not been preserved.
James Britten.
• King's Narrative of a Survey of the Intertropical, d'c, Coasts of
Australia, vol. ji. p. D (18-27).
72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
SHORT NOTES.
Tetraplodon Wormskioldii in Scotland. — During a visit to
Killin, Perthshire, in July last year, I received a small packet of
mosses from Mr. D. A. Haggart, of Killin, which he had recently
gathered. Among them I found a fine specimen of Tetnrplodon
Wormskioldii Lindb., which Mr. Haggart found on peat below Craig
Cailleach, near Killin. This is, I believe, the first time this moss
has been noticed in Britain since its first discovery by Messrs.
Horrell and Jones in Teesdale, Durham, in 1901. My determina-
tion has been confirmed by Mr. D. A. Jones, of Harlech. —
E. Cleminshaw.
EuBus bracteatus Bagnall. — The range of this beautiful bramble
is becoming better known. In August last I gathered it in an open
glade towards Colgate, St. Leonard's Forest, West Sussex ; and on
my return to Bristol 1 found the plant on Rodway Hill, one of the
few remaining bits of the once Royal Forest of Kingswood, West
Gloucester — an ancient demesne of our Saxon Kings. Mr. Bagnall
was pleased to see these specimens so fresh and green as compared
with the grimy bushes of his own Black Country. — J. W. White.
Essex and Suffolk Plants. — The following plants were ob-
served by me when staying near Sudbury in August last : —
North Essex : — Castalia speciosa Salisb., Gosfield Lake ; not
given in Top. Bot. for Essex N. Banunculus peltatiis Fr., Gosfield.
Acer campestre L., very common, and sometimes large trees ;
occasionally as var. leiocarpum Wallr. as near Twinstead. Rosa
systyla Bast., Twinstead. Oratar/us oxyacantlioides Thuill., Twin-
stead. C. O.vi/acantha x oxyacantlioides, Twinstead. CeratopliyJlum
demersuni L., Gosfield. Dipsacus pilosiis L., near Sudbury, but in
Essex. Picris hieracioides L., near Maplestead. Vijica minor L.,
near Twinstead, looking native. Mentha piperita L. var. officinalis,
near Little Maplestead, apparently native. M. rubra Sm., in the
parish of Little Maplestead, native. QHiercus Robur L. and Q. sessili-
flora Salisb., woods near Twinstead, as native as in most counties.
Populus niyra L., Twinstead.
West Suffolk : — IJiplota.vis mnralis DC, Sudbury, Newmarket.
Arenaria leptoclados Guss., Long Melford. Acer campestre L. var.
leiocarpon Wallr., Long Melford. Rubus Radula W. & N., Laven-
ham. Q^nanthe Phellandrium Lam., Sudbury. Calamintha Nepeta
Moench, between Sudbury and Laveuham ; this is queried in
Top. Bot. Mentha spicata L. [M. viridis L.), between Sudbury and
Lavenham. j\[. rubra Sm., near Laveuham, native. M. paludosa
Sole, Long Melford. Callitriche staynalis Scop., Sudbury. Poa
subccBTulea Sm., Long Melford. Glyceria plicata Fr., Sudbury.
Festuca rubra L., Lavenham. — G. Claridge Druce.
73
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
New Creations in Plant Life : an authoritative account of the life and
xcork of Luther Burhank. By W. S. Harwood. Pp. 358 ;
forty-nine illustrations and portrait. New York and London :
Macmillau & Co. 1905.
" Save me from my friends " ! may well exclaim the subject of
this fulsome biograph. In the very title the word "creations" is
somewhat presumptuous, where a more modest writer would have
been satisfied with innovations or improvements. Where the author's
vocabulary of adulation has tended to fall short in details, he com-
forts himself (and his readers ?) that the subject of his devoted study
"has never shrunk from giving still more of his strength to the
illumination of obscure points " ; and characterizes this as evidence
of his "superb tboughtfulness," even when "care sought out the
strings of his nerves to play sharp discords upon them."
In turning from one point to another in these pages, one is
impressed with the exploitation of the business methods of a Yankee
nurseryman, as specialized in the patent Californian brand, to the
extent of wondering how far the pyrotechnics of the "yellow" press
have fizzled among the products of modern American literature.
The subject of this book is Luther Burbank; and this is what the
Nen-s of New Jersey says of him : — "Luther Burbank — until recently
an unknown name — has bestowed upon the world a greater incre-
ment of values, in things done and things inevitable, which are for
the permanent betterment of civilization, than any score of cele-
brities in this decade or in any previous decade or century." After
this perorative comparison of values, the humble remarks of a plain
reviewer must fall flat. After this, "Is it too much to say that
among the great benefactors of their race Luther Burbank will be
unique in the splendor of his monument ? That can never crumble
while sunshine, air, and soil carry on their chemistry." One is
almost inclined to hope that these elemental entities will, in awe
and wonder, cease for a brief space to "carry on," and that in the
lucid interval something may happen. We should like some further
evidence of the assertion (on p. 8G3) that Prof. Hugo de Vries, the
Dutch botanist, said of Mr. Burbank at a banquet (!) : " The flowers
and fruits of California are less wonderful than the flowers and
fruits which Mr. Burbank has made." If such could be the case,
the flora of California must be poor indeed. But the apotheosis of
Mr. Burbank proceeds apace. The average so-called scientific man
is merely the photographer, the recorder, while " Mr. Burbank and
every other man along down the long line of noble descent, the
clans of Darwin and Spencer, and Huxley and Tyndall, — is the
painter, the creator ! " In this select and exclusive quinquivirate
no other American has a look in.
Here is a story of prune-culture from the book which will please
tariff reformers (p. 122). The French prunc-packers, it is said,
often import Californian prunes, " manipulate " them with their
own method of treatment, re-pack them, pay the American duty,
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Feb. 190G.] G
74 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
and send them back in large quantities to the United States as
prime French prunes. We are quite sure that, from the respected
position which Mr. Burbank holds among the Californian industrial
magnates, he is no sympathizer with this form of pious fraud.
The illustrations to the volume are as redolent of inflated impor-
tance as the text, though as pictures many of them are interesting
and clearly drawn. The frontispiece is the " improved amaryllis,
with blossoms nearly a foot across." That it is an improvement,
that the dainty amaryllis of the South African veldt should be
transformed by the coddling wizardry of Californian glass into such
monstrosities as are here figured, would probably even astonish the
companions of the famous weaver in A Midswnmer yit/ht's Dream.
Another illustration crudely advertises "thousands of dollars'-
worth of seeds and bulbs in the packing-room." Facing p. 309 is
a picture which shows, " Cultivating tlie mammoth pie-plant ; Mr.
Burbank is the central figure " (characteristic position throughout
the text also). Again, another illustration facing p. 277 purports
" showing method of grafting," which it scarcely does with clear-
ness, as full half the picture is occupied by an ill-fitting pair of
trousers. Mr. Burbank is evidently bored with a heavy correspon-
dence ; for persistent inquirers have been circularized with printed
slips, in which they are informed that " if a reply is desired which
requires more space than a postal card affords, always inclose five
dollars." Possibly the heavy contributions to the morning mail
may account for the not particularly useful piece of information
that " sometimes the midday meal is eaten at one o'clock, sometimes
not until three or four in the afternoon " ; but further on, " if he
has been compelled to lie late in the morning, frequently but two
meals a day are eaten," though why suppress the alternative ex-
planations of this apparent laxness ?
Further comment on this book would be trifling. Mr. Bur-
bank is probably an astute nurseryman, who has been commercially
successful in business, and has heaped up dollars ; and he would
have been better advised had he not countenanced the eflusive dis-
play of hyperbole his biographer has indulged in in narrating " all
the marvelous acts he has accomplished in the ennoblement of the
®^^'*'"' Feederic N. Williams.
Notes on the Life History of British Flowering Plants. By the
Eight Hon. Lord Avebury, P.C, &c., &c., &c. London:
Macmillan & Co. 1905. Pp. xxiii, 450. 15s. net.
The object of this work, as the preface tells us, is to supple-
ment existing floras by describing points of interest in the life-
history of British plants, which, of necessity, manuals such as
those of Sowerby, Bentham, Hooker, and Babington cannot
supply. Such points are the structure and equipment of the
flower, the arrangement and character of leaves, the construction
and appendages of the stem, fruit, and seed — everything, in
fact, which has to play its part in the struggle for existence ; as,
also, the habits of the plant itself, and, in particular, its relations
LIFE HISTORY OF BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS 75
with birds, beasts, and insects, its method of securing fertilization,
its nocturnal, even, in some cases, its diurnal slumbers, or its
constant wakefulness, its habitats, its longevity (as annual,
biennial, or perennial). Having, in an introductory chapter, dis-
cussed the significauce of all these features. Lord Avebury then
proceeds to go through the British Flora, following the arrange-
ment of Bentham's well-known Handbook, describing in some
detail the characteristics which each plant exhibits, and addmg
explanations as to how these may be supposed to have been pro-
duced and preserved by Natural Selection, on account of some
benefit which they ensure to their possessor.
The book should thus be exceedingly useful to young botanists
of the newer and more interesting school, who, not content with
identifying and cataloguing species, "like postage-stamps," en-
deavour to learn something more about the laws which govern
plant-life, and in some measure to extend our knowledge of plant-
history. How far our efi'orts have achieved any solid advance in
this direction is another question, and as we turn over Lord
Avebury's pages we are more and more impressed with the truth
of his own observation in another work, that those who know most,
either of zoology or botany, are least inclined to fancy that we
know much.
To take a few examples which at once suggest themselves, the
Sweet Flag {Acorus Cahunns), though liowermg abundantly, never
produces ripe seed in Europe, though it does in Asia (p. 392).
Why, then, does it persevere in a process so exhausting as that
of blooming, from which it derives no practical benefit "? It is
suggested that the failure to fructify is due to the want of insects
capable of fertilizing it, — which, however, does not answer the
question. Ludwig accounts for the phenomenon by suggesting
that all our European plants are descended from a specimen
brought from the East by Clusius. Beutham, on the other hand,
regards it as native in some of our eastern counties.''' Evidently
we are very far from having fathomed a problem which lies at the
very root of vegetable life. The same problem is likewise sug-
gested by the Lime-tree (p. 121). This not only flowers profusely,
but employs every art of scent and structure to attract insect
visitors, and to secure, by means of them, the supreme benefit of
cross-fertilization. Yet the result, at least with us, is prac-
tically nil, — "The Lime scarcely ever ripens seeds in our country."
Yet here is surely an instance in which Natural Selection might
be expected to work at high pressure. The trees which deny
themselves the unprofitable pomp of blo.ssom should have more
force to expend on more practical purposes, and should accordingly
outstrip their more showy brethren. Another interesting question,
not noticed by Lord Avebury, is the mortality amongst humble
bees which visit the blossoms, of which scores are always to be
found dead beneatli a tree in flower. We must add that there
is some ambiguity of language here, wliich might lead the
incautious reader to suppose that the Lime-tree with which we
• [But see Journ. Bot., 1871, 163.— Ed. Journ, Bot.]
76 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
are all familiar is Tilia parvifulia, the only species certainly
indigenous, which it is not. In explanation of the resemblance
of the fruiting head of the Strawberry Clover to the fruit after
which it is named, it is suggested (p. 163) that this may some-
times lead to its being gathered by mistake and carried for some
distance before the error is detected, thus aiding the dispersal
of the seed, — a possibility which does not seem to come within
the range of practical economics. In regard of foliage, of what
advantage can it be to such a plant as LafJujrus yissolia, when
growing amidst herbage, to simulate in its leaves the grass about
it? (p. 173.) This would seem only the more certainly to cause
its being eaten by cattle. On the other baud, if Dentaria (Coral-
root) grows, as we are told (p. 80), in damp woods, why should it
be in any danger from browsing quadrupeds? And can it seriously
be supposed that the resemblance of the Bee Orchis (p. 408) to a bee
can be explained by its frightening off either quadrupeds or insects ?
Such are a few instances that may serve to show how easy it is
to find some sort of reason to explain the facts of nature, and how
hard to find one that will really hold water.
In some cases we are unable to agree with Lord Avebury's
facts. Thus, we had thought that the old idea concerning the
prickles of holly-leaves disappearing when they reach a height
where cattle cannot get at them had been finally disposed of. Our
author also speaks (p. 281) as if the spines on the upper branches
are "lost." It is not a question of losing them, but of never
acquiring. Even on the lower branches young leaves frequently
have none. Again, in another line, the derivation of " Foxglove "
from "Folksglove" has surely been disproved.
The illustrations are generally good — we cannot admire that of
Geranium Robertianum (p. 128) — but will mostly be already familiar
to those who know other works of his lordship. There is a useful
glossary. t ^,
° •' John Gerard.
Research Methods in Ecology. By F. E. Clements, Ph.D., Associate
Professor of Plant Physiology in the University of Nebraska.
8vo, pp. xvii, 334, tt. 85. Lincoln, Nebraska : University
Publishing Co. 1905.
The present volume. Dr. Clements liells us, is intended as a
handbook for investigators and for advanced students of ecology (it
does not seem possible to insist on a stricter following of etymology
and to write 'oecology'). It is not a text-book of the subject — the
author has in preparation an elementary text-book, covering the
same field, but adapted to the needs of undergraduate students — but
is essentially an account of the methods used by the author in his
studies of the last eight years, during which " a serious attempt has
been made to discover and to correlate the fundamental points of
view in the vast field of vegetation."
It is a praiseworthy effort to bring precision into the study of
an aspect of botany which, the author rightly considers, was in
danger of being spoiled through the zeal of untrained workers
RESEARCH METHODS IN ECOLOGY 77
and the superficialities of the mere dahbler. Serious ecologists
will welcome Dr. Clements' work as a fundamental one — a basis
from which unlimited development becomes possible, while
botanists w^hose work lies in other directions will be glad of the
opportunit}' of becoming acquainted with the present position of
an important phase of their subject, and will condone the occa-
sional tone of exaggeration or depreciation noticeable in the
introductory chapter.
This first chapter, entitled the Foundation of Ecology, is devoted
mainly to discussing the need of a system and its applications. The
need of a precise system, if any real progress is to be made, is
evident; the applications of ecology are far-reaching. As the author
points out, forestry is the ecology of a particular kind of vegetation,
the forest. A full knowledge of the character and laws of succes-
sion will be of the greatest value to the forester in all studies of
forestation and reforestation; the means of determining the physical
nature of the habitat is also an important aid, especially in the case
of forest plantings in non-forested areas.
Experimental evolution — or that phase of experimental ecology
which has to do with the plant — will be a most fertile and important
field. " Attention will be directed first to those forms which are
undergoing modification at the present time. The cause and direc-
tion of change will be ascertained, and its amount and rapidity
measitred by biometrical methods. The next step will be to actually
change the habitat of representative types, and to determine for
each the general trend of adaptation as well as the exact details.
By means of the methods used and the results obtained in these in-
vestigations, it will be possible to attack the much more difficult
problem of retracing the development of species already definitely
constituted." By the experimental method it will be possible to dis-
tinguish between constant and highly plastic groups, and between
forms which grew in nature in various habitats without suffering
material change, and those (termed ecads) which are modified to
constitute a new form in each habitat.
It is obvious that the methods of ecology may be a great help
to the taxonomist in his concept of the species, but they touch
only the bare fringe of his subject. As a perusal of the present
volume shows, it is with the vegetative characters that such
methods are almost exclusively concerned, those which, being
primarily associated with the maintenance of the individual,
necessarily respond more readily to changes in environment. We
fear that the day is far distant when experimental ecology
will reach the more deeply-seated characters of flower and seed
which taxonomists from Ray, Jussieu, and De Candolle on-
wards have regarded as of primary importance. The work of the
true taxonomist only begins with the species, which he recognizes
in many cases as unsatisfactory and unscientific, but as necessary
for labelling purposes and reference, and Dr. Clements's statement
that " the more intensive the study, the greater the output in
species," is by no means generally true. Doubtless he is thinking
of brambles, hawkwecds, and Cratiztjun — groups which should afford
78 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
excellent subject for experimental ecology. But on the other hand
a more careful study often results in a very great reduction in the
number of recognized species — forms which, when studied as items
in one particular flora, seemed quite distinct, are found to be merely
parts of a larger whole (ecads, in fact) when studied more intimately
in relation to the larger groups. It is the difference between working
at a flora and monographing a genus, a difference which most
taxonomists would recognize. Again, it is of great advantage to know
something of the flora of a hitherto little known district, and much
valuable information has been gained in taxonomy and geographical
distribution by a study in the herbarium of dried plants, which,
however much he may regret the absence of the living plant and its
natural surroundings, must be the chief source of material for the
taxonomist's study. We have ventured these remarks owing to the
somewhat restricted view of taxonomy , and the somewhat exaggerated
view on species- making, which the author seems to hold.
Dr. Clements treats of his subject under three headings, — the
habitat, the plant, and the formation. Under the first he gives
a full account of instruments and methods available for determining
the water-content of the soil, the humidity of the air, and factors
of light, temperature, precipitation, wind, structure of soil, confor-
mation of locality, and biotic factors. Under the plant are discussed
its relations to the direct stimuli of water and light, hydroharmose
and photoharmose respectively, and this is followed by a section on
experimental evolution and its methods. The last chapter, ' the
formation,' deals with methods of investigation and record, the
accurate and detailed mapping of areas, the use of photography,
and the formation of herbarium records. The section entitled the
development of the formation supplies a useful and well-arranged
account of the operation of the various factors associated with its
development, alteration by invasion, and succession.
At the end of the book is a long glossary of new terms which
the author considers necessary to give precision to the subject.
While many will doubtless be helpful, others will appear in the light
of a new terror to the botanist who amid multifarious duties would
gladly follow the development of this new branch of his subject.
Some, such as driodad, a dry thicket plant, have a helpful mnemonic
form ; but even a knowledge of Greek will hardly suggest the
meaning of creatospore (a plant with nut-fruits), and to fall back
on such homely words as abundance, copious and others, suggests
a lack of inventive power. ^ ^ Rendle.
BOOK-NOTES, XEWS, dc.
Dr. Rendle has been appointed Keeper of the Department of
Botany in the British Museum (Natural History).
At the meeting of the Liunean Society on 21st December, 1905,
Mr. Charles T. Druery, F.L.S., exhibited an aposporous seedling of
Polypodium vuJgare, with a frond bearing a well-defined prothallus
at the tip. The species being impatient of close culture, renders it
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 79
difficult to treat it successfully under glass. He also showed a new
case of apospory in Cijstopteris viontana, presenting the following
novel features: — (1) Apospory appears upon an otherwise normal
plant; (2) entire fronds of abnormally small size are characterized
Ijy the aposporous diaphanous tissue, which is usually confined to
the apices of the fronds ; (3) by simply layering these have, without
development of root-hairs, produced prothalli ; (4) in July last this
usually deciduous fern produced sis minute pinnatifid fronds at the
base of a normal frond, which persisted, and produced young plants
from apogamic buds. Dr. A. B. Kendle gave a report of the recent
Vienna Congress, at wliich he was the Society's delegate. We hope
to publish later a paper on the subject from his pen. A paper by
Dr. Franz Kranzlin, entitled " Cyrtandrete Malayre insularis novns,"
and founded on specimens in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew ; and another by Messrs. H. and J. Groves, "On
Characefe from the Cape of Good Hope collected by Major A. H.
Wolley-Dod," were also communicated.
We have received the first number of The Garden Album a)id
Review, a new illustrated monthly magazine of horticulture pub-
lished by Messrs. Simpkin and Marshall, and edited by Mr. John
Weathers. It is extraordinarily cheap, containing four well-
executed and well-coloured plates and sixteen pages of letterpress,
with illustrations, at the cost of sevenpence net. The interest
appealed to is, of course, mainly horticultural, but the cheapness of
the book will probably secure it subscribers amongst those who like
pretty pictures at small cost, and it certainly deserves encouragement.
Our readers will have heard with regret of the death, in his
eighty- second year, of Mr. Frederick Townsend, who has so long
held a prominent place among British botanists of the critical
school. We hope to publish a memoir of him in an early issue.
The recent death of Sir Mountstuart Elphinstoxe Grant Duff
(who was born in 1829) has removed from us a man of almost
universal culture, and one who, though not strictly speaking a
botanist, demands a line or two of record in this Journal. His
reputation will rest upon his work as a politician and litterateur;
his most permanent record will remain in the numerous volumes of
Notes from a Dianj, the instalments of which for so many years
have delighted the general reader, and have aptly illustrated the
proverb, nosritur a sociis. The notes abound in allusions to
botanists and plants ; some of the former we extracted in this
Journal for 1904, pp. 294-300. Sir Grant Duff was in intimate
relations with Sir Joseph Hooker and Sir William Thiselton-Dyer,
but his chief friend and mentor in botany was the late Lord De
Tabley, to whose posthumous Flora of Cheshire he contributed a
charming biographical notice ; his memoir of De Tabley, which
appeared in the Spectator shortly after his death, is quoted in this
Journal for 189G, p. 77.
The Jom-nal of the Kew Guild for 1905 contains a notice of the
late Charles Moore (with portrait) by his nephew, Mr. F. W. Moore,
80 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
of Glasueviu, which supplements the short account given in last
year's Journal (p. 280). There is also a notice, with portrait, of
John Home (see Journ, Bot. 1905, 192). The Kew Journal re-
prints from the Pall Mail Gazette an article on the wages agitation
at Kew last year, which resulted in the dismissal by the late
Director and subsequent reinstatement of two of the gardeners — a
matter which is commented on at some length in the Government
Workers' Advocate for December and January last ; the latter issue
contains a portrait of the late Director in his uniform as " Inspector
of Constables."
Frederick William Burbidge, who died at Dublin on Dec. 24,
was born at Wymeswold, Leicestershire, where his father was a
farmer and fruit-grower, on March 21, 1847. From the Horticul-
tural Society's Garden at Chiswick he went to Kew, where, in
addition to his work in the gardens, his skill as a draughtsman led
to his employment in the herbarium, where he made a series of
drawings for the collection there. In 1873, having left Kew, he
published a useful little shilling handbook on The Art of Botanical
Drawing ; the plates in his important book on The Narcissus (1875)
were drawn by him. In 1877 Burbidge published, through Messrs.
Blackwood, a volume on Cultivated Plants, their Propagation and
Treatment, in which practical knowledge is comlnned with scientific
aspects in a manner too seldom found in books of the kind ; it is
well written and exceedingly interesting, and should, as Sir Joseph
Hooker has said, be in every gardener's library. In this year he
went to Borneo and the Sulu Archipelago, to collect for Messrs.
Veitch ; here he made many discoveries of interest, among them
being the beautiful Scitamineous plant named Burhidgea by Sir
Joseph Hooker, and a new pitcher-plant, Nepenthes Burhidyei Hook, f.;
the sketches of plants made during the expedition are in the library
attached to the National Herbarium. He published an account of
his journey in a volume entitled The Gardens of the Sun. In 1879
Burbidge was appointed Curator of the Trinity College Botanic
Gardens, Dublin — a post which he retained till his death ; his
important work in this position obtained for him the honorary
degree of Master of Arts of the Dublin University. An interesting
paper on the hybrid Senccio albescens, in which he collaborated with
Mr. Nathaniel Colgan, will be found in this Journal for 1902,
pp. 401-406.
The Kew Bulletin has made a fresh start ! Ignoring the past,
and leaving the volume for 1901 still incomplete, it begins de novo
with " No. 1. 1905 (sic)." The Stationery Office date is January,
1906, but dating has always been a matter in which the Bulletin
has been a law to itself. The present number, of eight pages, is
devoted to a " select list of works prepared at the Eoyal Botanic
Gardens, Kew, by members of the staff or in collaboration with it."
We do not understand what principle has governed the "selection"
of works ; and we are sorry that the opportunity has not been taken
to give some information as to the authorship of the various "hand-
lists" of plants cultivated in the Gardens.
Journ.Bot.
Ta"b.477.
■^>lc
M
3
'yTK Pearson del.
i'. HigWeylith,
Popella laevigata va-r. killarniensis Pears
West,Newma.ii imp.
81
PORELLA LAEVIGATA Lindb. var. nov. KILLARNIENSIS.
By W. H. Pearson.
(Plate 477.)
Loosely Cffispitose, very large, pale yellowish green above,
ochraceous below. Stems graceful, irregularly bipinnafce, on a
cross-section 12 x 20 cells, cortical 1 or 2 layers, small, tbick-
v?alled, light brown, inner hyaline. Leaves plane, antical lobes
ovate, acute, margin of apical portion spinulose-dentate ; postical
lobes and stipules margin spinulose-dentate or denticulate ; texture
delicate ; cuticle polished ; cells smallish, roundish ; walls thick ;
trigones indistinct or none ; acrid taste. Dimensions : Stems
3-5 in. long, -5 mm. diam., with leaves 3 mm. ; branches 1-2 in.
long ; leaves, antical lobes 1-75 mm. x 1 mm., 1-5 mm. x '75 mm.,
1-0 mm. X 'So mm. ; postical lobes 1 mm. x '6 mm., 1 mm. x '5 mm. ;
cells -025 mm. ; stipules 1 mm. x •75 mm., -8 mm. x "6 mm., wide
at the base.
Hah. Muckross, Stewart d- Holt, June, 1885. On precipitous
rocks. Tore Wood, near the waterfall, Killarney, Ireland, W. H.
Pearson, June, 19U5.
Forella heviijata is the most variable of the species belonging to
this genus amongst the few found in Europe, and, as the tendency
of modern students of the Hepaticce is to define forms of particular
species, it affords good material for such research, as at least four
distinct forms can be separated, yet all belonging undoubtedly to
the specific type.
In June, 1905, I collected, at Killarney, a Porella which much
interested me, and since then I have been studying the genus again,
and venture to publish these notes. Mr. Macvicar and Mr. George
Stabler have generously given me the opportunity of examining
their specimens of P. Iccvii/ata, and I have also examined those in
the Manchester Museum, which contains the collections of the late
Dr. Carrington and Mr. G. A. Holt. The salient characters are the
polished cuticle, the supposed acute antical lobes, the spinulose-
dentate margins of the postical lobes and stipules, and a very
peculiar character, first noticed, I believe, by the late Prof. S. 0.
Lindberg, viz. the acrid taste. In what is probably the type of the
species the antical lobes are acute, with a few teeth (two or three)
near the apex, as figured by Hooker (Brit. Jung. pi. xxxv. iig. 3
(1818)), copied by Ekart (Syn. Jung. Germ. tab. vi. fig. 3 (1834)),
and again by Hahn {Lcbcniionse Peuttichlnuh, tab. ix. fig. G5 b
(1885) ). Belonging to this form in Mr. Macvicar's collection are
specimens collected by Dr. E. Levier, Vallombrosa, September,
1884 ; by F. Aug. Artoria, Prov. de Come, Strarallo pres Tarno,
April, 1889 ; G. & II., Hep. Eur. n. 259, Stiirali, Scandinavia, leg.
Lindberg ; in Mr. Stabler 's collection, specimens collected at liar-
mouth Junction, North Wales, May, 1883 ; and on a wall, Winder-
mere, April, 18G9, by himself; in the i\lanchester Museum, Crimea
ox herb. Lindb. (K. 3009) (here the antical lobes are acute, apicu-
JouRNAL OF Botany. — Vol. 44. [Makcu, 1900.J a
82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
late, uncinate, entire, or with rarely one or two teeth ; postical
lobes and stipules dentate, approaching var. acuta) ; Vosges, ex herb.
Austin (20413), a robust form, leaves remarkably involute, brownish
colour, antical lobes acute, subdentate ; postical lobes often coarsely
laciniate ; approaches var. killarniensis.
A much commoner variety is one with the antical lobes acute,
often apiculate, uncinate, margin entire ; this I call var. acuta.
Belonging to it are Massalongo, Hep. Ital. Venet., exsicc. n. 65 ;
North America, leg. Wright (H. 2030) ; Carr. & Pears., Hep. Brit,
exsicc. n. 45, Tyn-y-Groes, North Wales, May, 1877, W. H. P. ;
n. 274, base of trees, Seatoller, Cumberland, July, 1890, Carrington
& Pears. ; n. 275, in wood near Loch Maree, Scotland, Dr. Carring-
ton, September, 1889 ; G. & E., Hep. Eur. u. 53 ; Asturia, leg.
Durieu, 1835 (H. 2030), antical lobes with rarely one or two teetb,
approaching the type ; St. Paudelon, Pyrenees, leg. Spruce.
Another variety is var. sitbintegra Kaalaas (Nyt. Mag. f. Naturv.
xl. p. 244 (1902)), with margin entire, rarely with an acute apex.
I do not know how this agrees with var. inte</ra (Dill.) Lindberg,
Moore in Proc. Koy. Irish Acad. ser. ii. ii. 618 (1876), as description
or specimens I have not seen ; in this one the antical lobes are
shorter and broader, with the apex obtuse, margin entire ; postical
lobes and stipules with margins entire or very slightly dentate. This
variety approaches Porella Thuja Dicks, in its rounder antical lobes,
and tbe almost entire margins of tbe postical lobes and stipules. It
is found with us, and I hope to be able to communicate a further
note on it later on.
The third variety, killarniensis, if not worthy of ranking as a
distinct species," is an extreme form of tbe one I consider as typical ;
it is a very fine variety, some of the stems being from four to five
inches long, but its characters do not arise from its luxuriance, for
an equally large form of P. lavigata from Yewbarrow, collected by
Mr. Stabler, has none of them. From the type it differs in being
much lighter in colour, pale green near the apex, and light ochra-
ceous below. When dry P. laevigata has its leaves usually involute ;
in this variety the leaves usually remain plane, some of the upper
leaves are even reflexed. In habit it is much more graceful than
the type, which usually grows in closely matted imbricate patches.
On the contrary, var. killarniensis grows in graceful loose tufts ; the
antical lobes of the leaves are longer proportionately than in the
type, and are for half their margin towards their apices spinulose-
dentate ; the postical lobes and stipules are the same or denticu-
late. Tbe texture of the plant is more delicate than in the type.
Its polished cuticle and acrid taste clearly refer it to P. Icevigata,
but whether future discoveries of the male and fertile plants
will reveal other characters removing it from the type remains to
be seen.
Prof. Dr. Victor Schiffner, to whom I have sent a set of speci-
mens for his Hep. Eur. Exsiccatse, says it is a lax form of, but not
differing morphologically from, Icevigata.
* It is so given in Mr. Macvicar's Census Catalogue, p. 21.
UGANDA GAMOPETAL.55 FROM DR. BAGSHAWE 83
Dr. B. Kaalaas writes : " Your var. kUlaniiensis is quite different
from all forms we have of this species in Norway." I find Messrs.
Stewart & Holt collected it in June, 1885, at Muckross, and it is
probably the plant referred to by the late Dr. Carrington in his
Irish Cnjptor/anis as a very fine form of Icevigata, specimens of which
I have not seen.
In my Bepatica Brit. Isles I describe the margins of the postical
lobes and stipules of P. hevigata as ciliate-dentate, which more
correctly should be described as spinulose-dentate.
I shall be pleased to send specimens of the var. killarniensis to
students interested in it.
Desceiption of Plate 477. — Fig. 1. Plant, natural size. 2. Portion of
stem, postical view, x 31. 3, 4, 5. Leaves, antical lobes, x 31. 6. Postical
lobe, X 31. 7. Stipule, x 31. 8. Portion of leaf, x 290.
UGANDA GAMOPETAL^ FKOM DR. BAGSHAWE.
By Spencer Moore, B.Sc, F.L.S.
The following are some of the novelties in a small collection
made by Dr. A. G. Bagshawe at Entebbe in 1905, and recently
received at the National Herbarium. A few of the more interesting
plants which are not new are also mentioned.
Gardenia tigrina Welw. ex Hiern, Cat. Welw. PI. i. 462. No.
781. Hitherto known only from Angola.
Randia naucleoides, sp. nov. Fruticosa ramulis validis crebro
foliosis obscure puberulis in sicco olivaceis, foliis majusculis breviter
petiolatis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis acutis obtusisve basi obtusis
pauUove rotundatis firme membranaceis utrinque costis puberulis
vel pubescentibus exemptis glabris supra in sicco olivaceis subtus
pallidioribus costis secundariis utrovis latere 9-11 margineui versus
latissime arcuatis supra fere planis subtus prominentibus, stipulis
ovatis obtusissimis vel obtusis diuscule persistentibus basi inter se
conuatis, floribus pro rata parvis sessilibus vel summum brevissime
pedicellatis in glomorulum sphtcroideum deusum ad apicem ramu-
lorum sessilem aggregatis, bracteis ovatis vel lanceolatis acutis vel
acuminatis, calycis tubo (ovario) turbinato minute pubescente quam
limbus campanulari-infundibuliformis 5-lobus glaber breviore lobis
lanceolato-subulatis patulis limbo parum brevioribus, corolla) 5-
merte extus medio tubo minute pubescente exempto glabrte intus
faucibus pilis luteis villosis tubo adusquc medium cylindrico inde
subito campanulatodilatato lobis ovato-lanceolatis sursum attenu-
atis quam tubus brevioribus, antheris subsessilibus tubo insertis in-
clusis, ovario 21oculari, stylo incluso glabro, stigmate auguste fusi-
formi apice obtuso longitrorsum sulcato, ovulis permultis, baccis
parvis sphiDroideis calyce coronalis pedicellis quam so ipsa} longi-
oribus suffultis 2-locularibus.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 771. " Shrub with white flowers."
84
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Folia niodice 14-0-20-0 cm. long., 5-5-8-0 cm. lat. ; petioli
O'6-l-O cm. long., minute puberuli, fac. sup. canaliculati. Stipul^e
circa 1-0 cm. long., dorso medio pilosas, intus basi villosse. Florum
glomeruli 2-5-3-0 cm. diam. Floras albi. Calycis tubus (ovarium)
0-3 cm. long. ; limbus indivisus 0-4 cm., lobiO-35 cm. long. Corolla
humectata in toto 1-5 cm. long., tubi pars angusta 0-4 cm. pars
dilatata 0-4 cm. long., hrec 0*4 cm. ilia 0-15-0-2 cm. diam. ; lobi
0-7 cm. long. Antherae late oblongte, acutfe, 0-225 cm. long. Stylus
0-5 cm., stigma 0-3 cm. long. Baccffi siccffi 0-9 cm. x 0-9 cm., ad-
presse pilosae, brunnese, harum pedicelli stepissime l* 5-2*0 cm. long.
Semina subrotunda, circa 0-15 cm. long.
A remarkable plant, easily distinguished by its terminal, sessile,
many-flowered glomerules, which give it the appearance of a
Naxiclea.
Tricalysia Bagshawei, sp.nov. Fruticosa, ramosa, ramulis
crebro foliosis puberulis cortice subalbido obductis novellis pube-
scentibus, foliis mediocribus brevipetiolatis oblongo-lanceolatis
apice cuspidatis obtusis basi cuneatim angustatis utrinque costa
media pilosa exempta glabris supra in sicco brunneis parum nitenti-
bus subtus viridioribus necnon pallidioribus, stipulis e basi lata
extus griseo-pubescente in appendicem filiformem longam exeunti-
bus, cymis solemniter 4-5-floris breviter pedunculatis, calyculo
unico ore truncata ut pedunculus et calyx breviter 6-dentatus griseo-
pubescente, calycis tubo (ovario) cylindrico-turbinato quam limbus
fere triplo breviore, corollae tubo quam calycis limbus circa tiiplo
longiore sursum leviter ampliato intus piloso lobis 6 tubo paullo
brevioribus ovato-oblongis obtusis dorso sericeo-pubescentibus mar-
gine passim ciliolatis, staminibus exsertis filamentis quam anthers
brevioribus, stylo exserto glabro hnjus ramis lineari-oblongis mar-
ginibus cito involutis, ovarii loculis 2-ovulatis.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 792. " Shrub with white flowers."
Folia 5-0-10-0 cm. long., 2-5-3-0 cm. lat. ; costte secundarige
utrinque 3-5, distantes, aperte arcuatffi, pag. sup. plus minus ob-
scure, pag. inf. satis prominulae ; petioli + 0*5 cm. long., pube-
scentes. Stipularum basis 0-2 cm., appendix 0-4 cm. long. Cy-
marum axis 0-2-0"5 cm. long. Flores albi. Calyculus 0*15 cm.,
calycis tubus (ovarium) 0-1 cm., limbus in toto 0-275 cm. long.,
hujus dentes 0-04 cm. long. CoroUte tubus 0-85 cm. long., ima
basi 0*12 cm., faucibus 0-25 cm. diam. ; lobi 0-65 cm. long. Fila-
menta inferne dilatata, circa 0-2 cm. long. ; antherse 0-4 cm. long.
Stylus 0-8 cm., ejus rami 0-3 cm. long.
Known by the few-nerved leaves, together with the single
calyculus, the very short 6-toothed calyx, the long corolla-lobes,
&c. This plant is also in the Kew Herbarium, the specimens sent
from Entebbe by Mr. Mahon.
Psychotria (§ Confertiflor^) maculata, sp.nov. Fruticosa
ramulis crebro pilosis griseo-pubescentibus dein puberulis novellis
complanatis, foliis majusculis petiolatis ellipticis apice obtusis raro
obscure cuspidulatis basi longe attenuatis papyraceis in sicco griseo-
viridibus subtus pallidioribus supra puberulis subtus prassertim in
nervis pubescentibus ibique punctis (raro lineis brevibus) nigris
UGANDA GAMOPETAL.E FROSI DR. BAGSHAWE 85
Bparsis indutis costis secundariis utrinque 8-9 asceudentibus mar-
ginem versus late fornicatis, stipulis ovatis acutis vel acuminatis
dorso pubesceutibus basubus decoloribus diuscule persistentibus,
floribus mediocribus in cymis lateralibus cougestis ebracteatis pluri-
fioris pedunculatis dispositis, pedunculis pedicellisque pubesceutibus
his calyci subfequilongis, calycis tubo (ovario) subglabro puberulo
quam limbus dentatus paullo breviore, corollas extus glabrae tubo
intus aunulatim villoso quam lobi oblongi obtiisi lougiore, autberis
breviter exsertis, disco elevato, stylo corollae tubum vix sequante
glabro clavellato breviter bifido.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 69i. " Shrub with white flowers."
Folia 12-0-18'0 cm, long., summum 4-5-7*0 cm. lat. ; costae
delicatulfe, pag. sup. magis prominentes; petioli 1-5-2-5 cm. long.,
pubescentes subinde puberuli. Stipulfe circa O'i cm. long. Pe-
dunculi circa 2-0 cm. long. Cymas l-0-l-5cm. long, et lat. Pedi-
celli solemniter 0-2-0-25 cm. long. Flores ex schedis cl. detectoris
albi. Ovarium O-l cm., calycis limbus 0-2 cm. long. Corollae
tubus 0-o5 cm., limbi lobi fegre 0*3 cm. long. Stamina juxta
medium tubum inserta ; filamenta 0-25 cm., antherte 0-1 cm. long.
Stylus fere 0-5 cm. long., ejus lobi 0-06 cm. Fructus (anne pro-
fecDo maturi ?) sphaeroidei, pilosuli, 0*4: cm. diam.
Nearest P. nigropiuictata Hiern, but with much larger and
differently-shaped leaves on longer petioles, different stipules and
calyx, I'fec.
Senecio Vitalba, sp. nov. Caule volubili gracili tereti glabro
pluristriato in sicco castaneo, foliis ovatis sursum cuspidato-attenu-
atis apice obtusiusculis basi late rotundatis marguie denticulis
paucis exemplis integris 5-nervibus papyraceis glabris in sicco
castaneo-brunneis subtus pallidioribus summis maxime imminutis
in bracteas transeuntibus petiolis gracilibus basi nequaquam auri-
culatis quam se ipsa brevioribus fultis, capitulis submediocribus
discoideis heterogamis 12-fiosculosis in paniculis racemiformibus
axillaribus terminalibusve laxis gracilibus crebro bracteatis folia
excedentibus subiequautibusve puberulis dispositis, pedunculis pro-
priis involucrum sffipissime excedentibus, bracteis spathulato-hne-
aribus acutis puberulis, iuvolucri obovoidei phyilis 8 oblongis apice
triangulari obtusis margine membranaceis minute puberulis additis
perpaucis lauceolato-oblongis multo brevioribus calyculum con-
licientibus, flosculis 3-4 exterioribus femineis, flosculorum omnium
corollis superne abrupte campanulatis, antheris basi breviter
sagittatis, acbicniis crudis cyliudricis S-costatis glabris, pappi setis
scabriusculis albis.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 729.
Foliorum limbus solemniter 6-0-6-5x3'2-3-5 cm., juxta apicem
modo 0*4 cm. lat., in sicco aliquantulum nitidus ; petioli 25-
3'5 cm. long., basi leviter incrassati. Panicula) circa 8-0 cm. long.,
gumma) equidem abbreviata) necnon pauciuscophahc. Pedunculi
proprii solemniter 10-1'5 cm. long., tenuissimi, nudi vel bracteati.
Bractejc majores U-5-0'8 cm., minimje O'lo cm. long. luvolucra
0-5-UOcm. long., 0"5 cm. diam. lloceptaculum fovoolatum. Corol-
larum tubi parrf angusta U-45 cm. long. ; 111. i'cui. pars campanulata
86
THE JOUENAL OF BOTANY
(lobis angusfce oblongis iuclusis) 0-2 cm. long., fll. hermapb. 0-35 cm.'
Styli rami fll. fern, crassiusculi 0-15 cm., fll. bermaph. graciliores
0-25 cm. long. Acbfenia 0-2 cm. pappus 0-75 cm. long.
Nearest S. clematoides Scb. Bip. and its allies, of wbicli several
bave been described in recent years. From all it differs inter alia
in leaf, tbe lax racemose panicles, and tbe involucres.
Sersalisia edulis, sp. nov. Arbor ramulis robustis crebro
foliatis cortice rimoso rubescenti griseove obductis, foliis ad apicem
ramulorum approximatis vel subdistantibus lamina quam petiolus
abbreviatus multoties longiore oblanceolata obtusissima raro apice
cuspidulata basin versus longe cuneatim angustata margine leviter
undulata coriacea utrinque glabra costa media fac. inf. valde pronii-
nente costis secundariis utrinque 10-12 supra planis leviterve im-
pressis subtus mediocriter eminentibus costis tertii ordinis difficile
aspectabilibus, pedicellis ex axillis foliorum delapsorum vel adbuc
sedentium acervatim oriundis ut calyces fulvo-pubescentibus, calycis
subbemispbffirici lobis late ovatis obtusis tubo sequilongis, corollfe
usque medium divisre tubo lobis sequilongo bis ovato-oblongis obtusis
pateutibus, filamentis antberis oblongo-cordatis breviter apiculatis
fere aequilongis, staminodiis 5 minutis, ovario ovoideo 5-loculari
villoso stylo glabro se ipsum ter excedente coronato, ovulis prope
basin loculi insertis, stigmate obscure lobato, bacca eduli pro rata
magna subspbjeroidea rubra monosperma, seminibus exalbuminosis.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 77J:. " Common forest tree witb wbite
flowers and red edible fruits."
Folia modice lO'O-14-O cm. long., 3-0-4-5 cm. lat., in sicco
griseo-viridia ; petioli summum 1-0 cm. long., crassiusculi. Pe-
dunculi 0-4 cm. long. Flores albi. Calyx 0-3 x 0-275 cm. Corollae
tubus necnon lobi 0-25 cm. long. Filamenta 0-15 cm., antberte
fere 0-2 cm. long. Ovarium 0-15 cm., stylus 0-45 cm. long. Bacca
2-0-2-3 cm. long., 1-7 cm. diam., in sicco subnitens, Semina
pulpo nidulantia, parum compressa, 1-7 cm. long.
Known at once by tbe long, shortly petioled, oblanceolate, very
obtuse leaves, together with the large red edible fruits.
The genus Sersalisia has bad a somewhat chequered history.
Established by Eobert Brown in 1810, it was kept up by DeCandolle
in the eighth volume of the Prodroinus, and in the Flora Australi-
msis by Bentham. In the Genera Plantartim of Bentham & Hooker
we, however, find its species placed partly in Lucuma, partly in
Sideroxylon. On the other hand, Baillon, in his Histoire des Plantes,
retains the genus, making it include other genera previously regarded
as valid. Kecently Engler, in his monograph of the African Sapo-
tacecB, has referred to Sersalisia a few African plants having the same
characters as that here described, two of which Hiern, in the Cata-
logue of WelwitscJis African Plants, considers to be species of Chryso-
phyllum.
Mimusops (QuATEENARiA § Integr^) Bagshawei, sp. nov.
Arbor ramulis crebro foliosis fulvo-tomentellis cito glabrescentibus,
foliorum limbo petiolum 10-plo excedente oblongo-oblanceolato,
apicem versus subito longe cuspidate- acuminato basi cuneatim
angustato mox utrinque glabro supra nitente subtus pallidiore in
UGANDA GAMOPETAL^ FROM DK. BAGSHAWE 87
bicco griseo-olivaceo costis secuudariis utrinque plurimis interjectis
aliis quam se ipsae vix minus aspectabilibus omnibus maxime
patentibus, stipulis lauceolato-subulatis fugaceis, peduuculis soli-
tariis paucisve (stepe 2-3) patentibus vel recurvis Here longioribus
fulvo-tomentellis, calycis lobis 8 ovatis obtusis vel acutiusculis
extus tomentellis, corollie lobis late oblongis obtusis appendicibus
suis oblongo-lanceolatis tequilougis, staminibus a corolla breviter
superaiis autberis sagittatis quam filamenta plus quam triple
longioribus, staminodiis staminibus jequilongis lanceolatis acumi-
natis extus dense villosis, ovario ovoideo dense villoso stylo colum-
nar! sequilongo.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 684.
Folia 120-18-0 cm. long., 3-5-5-5 cm, lat., tenuiter coriacea,
juvenilia subtus (prtesertim in costa media valde eminente) crispule
pubescentia cito vero glabra, costffi costulteque fac. sup. promi-
nentiores ; petioli 1-3-1-5 cm. long. Stipulfe 0-6 cm. long., griseo-
tomentellaj. Pedunculi circa 1-0 cm. long. Calycis lobi 0-65 cm.,
corolla} lobi O'O cm. (tubus O-lo cm.), filamenta O'l cm., antherfe
uecnon staminodia 0-35 cm., ovarium ut stylus 0*35 cm. long.
Bacca globosa, pallide bruunea, leviter polita, sicca circa 2-0 cm.
long, et diam. Semiua solitaria, 1'7 cm. long.
The affinity of this is with M. pendidijiora Engl, and M. dependens
Engl., from which it can be at once told by the lengthily cuspidate-
acuminate leaves (a very rare feature of the genusj and the large
number of secondary nerves and nervules, the latter scarcely dis-
tinguishable from the former.
Jasminum (J Trifoliata) Syringa, sp. nov. Caule volubili
distanter folioso glabro, foliis oppositis trifoliolatis (summis per-
paucis attamen bifoliolatis necnon interdum alternis) sat longe
petiolatis foliolis ovato-lanceolatis apicem versus cuspidato-attenuatis
apice ipso acutis basi obtusis lateralibus quam terminale miuoribus
breviusque petiolulatis omnibus glabris in sicco brunneo-viridibus
subtus pallidioribus, cymis terminalibus vel ex axillis summis
oriundis foliis tequilongis vel ea exccdentibus multifloris ut pedicelli
calycem sjepissime excedentes minutissime pallide fulvo-tomentellis,
calyce pro rata minuto 5-dentato dentibus deltoideis quam tubus
brevioribus vel solum undulato, corolla3 parvuh^ tubo omnimodo
anguste cylindrico quam linibus 5-lobus triplo longiore, antherarum
connective apice obtuse acuto, bacca didyma carpellis nunc requalibus
nunc inaequalibus.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 721. " Climber with white flowers."
Foliola terminalia modice 8-0-10'0 x 4'0-4'5 cm., lateralia
G-5-7*5x3'0 cm., omnia utrobiquo tenuissime nitida ; petioli circa
3'0 cm., potioluM latcralcs 0-5 cm., pet. terminalis circa 2'5 cm.
long. Cymit) axillaros modice circa G-0 cm. long., teruiinalcs
adusque 15'0 cm., harum rami maxime patentes. Bracteic subulata),
soleiuniter 0-2 cm. long., exstant vero longiores et breviores.
Florcs albi. Calyx 0-2 cm., hujns lobi dum adsint 0-05 cm. long.
Corolla tota 1*2 cm. long. ; tubus O-l) cm. long., basi O'lo cm.
faucibus 0-2 cm. diam. ; lobi late obovati, obtusi vel obtusissimi,
0-3 cm. long. Anthers 0-3 cm. long. Stylus tandem breviter
88 THK JOUUNAL OF BOTANY
exsei'tus, 1-0 cm. long. Baccfe hucusque crud^ late oblougfe, circa
O5-0-6cm. xO-3-0-4 cm.
Undoubtedly very near the Sierra Leone species J. Bakeri
Elliot, from which it can be told at a glance by the quite different
and remarkably small calyx.
Tacazzea Bagshawei, sp. nov. Caule volubili tereti sparsim
piibescente, foliis pro rata amplis petiolatis late ovatis apice
cuspidulato-apiculatis basi rotundata distincte cordatis mem-
branaceis utrinque costis costulisque piloso-puberulis exemptis
glabris in sicco Isete viridibus pag. inf. pallidioribus costis secun-
dariis utrinque 6-7 tenuibus basalibus approximatis, petiolis quam
limbus brevioribus crassiusculis supra excavatis puberulis linea
interpetiolari dentibus carente, cymis elongatis maxime ramulosis
multifloris pubescentibus ramulis patentissimis, pedicellis calycem
multo excedentibus, bracteis lauceolatis acutis dorso pilosulis, calycis
parvuli pilosulo-pubescentis lobis deltoideo-ovatis obtusiusculis,
corollfe fere usque ad basin partitfe lobis oblongis apice paullulum
obliquis glabris, coronfe phyllis maxime attenuatis inferne aliquanto
iucrassatis necnon amplificatis corollse lobos paullulum excedentibus,
antheris oblongis lobis alteruantibus minutis quadratis.
Hab. Entebbe, September, No. 745. " Twiner, with greenish-
yellow flowers."
Foliorum limbi modice 7*0-8-0 x 4'5-6-5 cm., existunt vero
majores necnon minores ; nervulre (pag. inf. optime visse) arete
reticulatsB ; petioli l'O-2-O (rarius 2-5) cm. long., superne glandulis
instruct!. Cymfe adusque 6*0 cm. long, et 4-0 cm. diam. Bractefe
0'15 cm., pedicelli + O-o cm. long. Calycis lobi O'l cm, long., ima
basi totidem lat. Corollse viridi-lutescentis lobi 0-7o cm. long.,
0-2 cm. lat. Coronae phylla 0-8-0-85 cm. long., basi 0'06 cm. lat.
Anthers 0-17 cm. long., 0-06 cm. lat.
To be inserted in the genus next 1\ floribunda K. Sebum., from
which it is distinguished by the leaves, distinctly cordate at base,
bright green when dry and provided with hairs only on the ribs, by
the absence of teeth from the raised interpetiolar line, the very small
calyx, the corolla with narrower lobes, the longer and narrower
coronal lobes, and the narrower anthers.
Cordia Milleni Baker in Kew Bull, 1894, 27. No. 752. Hitherto
known only from Upper Guinea (Lagos).
Asystasia loncfituba Lindau in Engl. Jahrb. xxii. 118. No. 749.
A plant till now known only from the Cameroons.
Siphonoglossa rubra, sp. nov. Herbacea, sat elata, caule
erecto tereti glabro, ramulis erecto-ascendentibus ad nodos tumidis
foliosis puberulis novellis griseo-pubescentibus, foliis ovato-laneeo-
latis apice obtusis vel acutis vel cuspidato-acuminatis basin versus
in petiolum brevem attenuatis margine undulatis membrauaceis in
sicco Ifete viridibus utrinque praeter pag. sup. costam mediam
puberulam necnon pag. inf. costas puberulas glabris cystolithis
linearibus abundanter indutis, floribus in axillis solitariis et sessilibus
vel in fasciculis cymosis axiliaribus pedunculatis vel subsessilibus
paucifloris digestis, pedicellis brevissimis vel 0, bractea bracteolisque
UGANDA GAMOPETAL.E FROM DR. BAGSHAWE 89
subulatis iuter se subfcqualibus qnaiii calyx multo brevioribus,
calycis pubescentis lobis lineari-setaceis sursum atieuuatis, coroibe
exius piloso-pubescentis tubo calyce fere ter lougiore sursum nequa-
quam ampliiicato labio postico latissime ovato obtusissimo labii
antici lobis rotuudatis iiitermedio quam laterales pauUulum latiori,
staminibus brevissime exsertis, antherarum loculis connective lato
conjunctis ffiquiuiaguis sed paullo insquialtis inferiore basi breviter
calcarato, ovario obiongo fulvo-pubescente, stylo iucluso glabro.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 750. " Herb witli red flowers."
Herba saltern fere metralis. Folia solemniter3-5-5-Oxl'5-2-0 cm.
(raro 10*0 x 4-0 cm.); costaB secundaria utrinque 5-7, arcuato-asceu-
deutes, superiores inferioribus magis distantibus; petioliO-5-1-0 cm.
long.,puberuli. Pedunculi summum 2-0 cm. long. Bracte^e bracteo-
la2que 0-2-0-3 cm. long. Flores fide cl. Bagsbawe rubri. Calycis
lobi 0-G cm. long., basi 0-08 cm. lat. Corolla tubus 1-6 cm. long.,
0-2 cm. diam. ; labium posticum 0-3 cm. long., vix 0-4 cm. lat. ;
labii antici lobi 0-35 cm. long., intermedms 0-3 cm. lat. Filamenta
0-3 cm., antherarum loculi 0-12 cm. long. Ovarium vix O'-i cm.,
stylus 1-4 cm. long. Capsula vix matura 1-2 cm. long., basi con-
tracta, dense pubescens.
This plant, which enjoys the distinction of being the first of its
genus to be found in Tropical Africa, is quite unlike any of its
American and South African congeners. The flower has been com-
pared carefully with that of IS. I'ilostila Torr., and found to agree
with it in all essentials of generic nature. As for the pollen, so
alike are the two in this respect, that it is difficult to tell the grains
apart. Each grain is ellipsoidal and has a couple of pores, and
there are three rows of tubercles on each side of each pore. Dr.
Lindau has doubted the propriety of including any South African
species in Siphonoghssa, but I entirely agree with Mr. C. B. Clarke
in supporting Bentham's views on this point.
Jnsticia externa T. And. in Journ. Linn. Soc. vii. 44, var. ?
castellana Hiern, Cat. Welw. PI. i. 821. No. 728. This variety
has hitherto been supposed restricted to the Lower Guinea region
(Puugo Andongo). The flowers Dr. Bagshawe notes as greenish-
yellow.
Pfinina melanophylla S. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvii. 196.
No. G85. Finer specimens are here to hand than the one which
furnished the description. The leaves are 10-0-13-Ox G-0-8-0 cm.
in the limb, and stand on petioles 3-5-G-O cm. long. The very lax
panicles are 8-0-lU-Ocin. long, and somewhat more in breadth, and
the pedicels grow out to the length of a centimetre or even longer.
Dr. Bagshawe notes this as being " a climber in forest."
Coleus (S SoLExosTKMONoiDEs) eiitebbensis, sp. nov. Fruii-
cosus ramulis bene foliosis patenti-ascendentibus minute fulvo-
pubescentibus, foliis pro rata mediocribus graciliter petiolalis
anguste obovato-oblanceolatis apice cuspidatoacumiuatis basi
lungiuKCule aitcnuatis margine crenato-serralis basin ver.sus in-
tegris subtus minutis&ime pubesceutibus pag. sup. costis puberulis
exemptis glabris, verticiUastris sparsis 2-lU- (rarissune 14-) floris
in racemis ex axillis summis oriundis folia mox excodentibus dis-
90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
positis, rhaclii gracili minute pubescenfce dein puberulo, bracteis
parvis ovatis diuscule persistentibus, pedicellis gracillimis calycem
longe excedentibus, calycis florescentis parvi obiongo-ovoidei minute
pubescentis tubo quam limbus omnimodo concolor longiore lobo
postico late rotuudato obtuso reliquis inter se fere sequalibus e basi
lata breviter subulatis circa fequilongo, calycis fructescentis aucti
glabri plus minus decurvi intus calvi tubo tnrbinato-infundibuliformi
quam lobi 3-plo longiore perspicue nervoso lobis inter se sub-
aequilongis, coroUfe mediocris puberulffi tubo calyce circiter 6-plo
longiore deorsum cylindrico sursum gradatim expanso labio antico
tubo fequilongo cymbiformi.
Hab. Entebbe. No. 701. " Shrub in shady forest to 5 feet;
flowers scarce ; aerial tubers [galls] hooked, easily detached."
Frutex fere orgyalis. Folia modica 6-0-7"0 x 2-5-3-0 cm.,
creberrime pellucido-punctata ; costas secundaria utrinque 4-5,
ascendentes ; petioli 0-6-l"5 cm. long., minute fulvo-pubescentes.
Racemi tandem 18-0 cm. long., quando verticillastri inter se
10-1'5 cm. distant. Bractete circa 0'15 cm. tandem 0"3 cm. long.,
minute puberulte. Pedicelli 0-5-0-7 cm. long. Calyx florescens in
toto 0-3 cm. long., hujus tubus 0-2 cm. Calyx fructificans 0-8 cm.
long., et circa 0-2 cm. lat. ; lobus posticus 0-2 cm. long., 0-23 cm.
lat. ; lobi reliqui rigidi, antici quam laterales paullulum longiores.
Corolla tota 1-8 cm. long. ; tubus 0-9 cm., prope basin 0'15 cm.
sub faucibus 0-5 cm. diam. ; labium posticum late ovatum 0'25 cm.
long., anticum 0-9 cm. long. Filamenta e tubo ad 1-0 cm. exserta,
horum pars libera 0-5 cm. et (fill, anticorum) 0'7 cm. long. Stylus
2-0 cm., stigma tis lobi 0-05 cm. long.
The young lateral shoots of this plant are liable to be trans-
formed into galls which, with a breadth of 0*3 cm., may attain
2 cm. in length, and are closely covered with coarse reddish hairs
slightly hooked at the tip. These galls are easily detached from the
plant.
THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE.
By the Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell.
The writer is indebted for the materials of this paper to the
Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, and also to the Rev. Augustin Ley, in a
degree which is difficult to express in summary terms. It may,
however, be gauged on a perusal of the detailed records contained
in the list.
Up to 1905 the county of Glamorgan had been worked but little
for brambles; chiefly by the records of Messrs. E. P. Linton and
Ley the number of known forms had reached some thirty to thirty-
five. In 1905 Messrs, Ley and Rogers devoted considerable atten-
tion to the genus, the former in the Caerphilly and Neath neigh-
bourhoods ; the latter, for a whole month, around Cowbridge and
Llantrissant, Neath, and the eastern end of the Gower peninsula.
Mr. Rogers also paid a visit to Aberdare. The result of these and
THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 91
Oilier labours is the production of the following list, which places
our knowledge of the Glamorgan brambles upon a satisfactory foot-
ing. Much, of course, remains to be done, particularly in the
expansion of locality records, and in the discovery of new forms ;
but there is enough already to prove that the coal measures of the
county are especially rich, and that the distribution of forms shows
interesting links with the South-west of England, with the Severn
drainage area, and with Ireland. li. tudcatus, cariensis, iricns,
dentatifulins, vestitifonins, and thyrsiger are cases in point. The chief
gaps in the list are (besides local forms known to occur, c.fj. m
Breconshire, and therefore to be expected here) R. carpinifuUus,
Lindebergii, Sprenrjelii, mncronatits, and Radula forms. It will be
noticed that the new forms described and published by Messrs.
Rogers and Ley in this Journal (pp. 58-GO) are of high importance
in connection with the present list.
The localities are arranged upon the plan of a ninefold division
of the couuty. The divisions, as a rule, agree with the drainage
system. The arrangement, though probably as good as any other
for geographical purposes, is still an arbitrary one. Division No. 1
is the Gower peninsula as far east as the G.W.R. & L.N.W.E. from
Mumbles Road Station to Loughor ; No. 2 is the valley of the River
Loughor; 3, of the Tawe ; 4, of the Neath ; 5, Afan ; 6, Ogmore ;
7, Ddaw; 8, Taff and Ely; 9, Rhymney. No. 8 is far the largest
of the divisions, and (along with No 4) has been more carefully
worked than any of the others. The richness of its bramble flora
may probably be estimated with some adequacy from the fact that
withm an area of three miles diameter, including Abernant House,
Aberdare, over forty named forms, including five suberecti, have
been found, and others of interest await certain determination.
The numbering and arrangement of the forms in this list agree
with those of Rogers, Handbook of British Eubi. It will be realized
that the greatest part of the work upon which the list is founded is
Mr. Rogers's, and every record is to be understood as having his
authority when it stands either simply without indication of
authority, or with the indication of some authority followed by a
mark of exclamation (!), It follows that nearly every form among
the fruticose brambles here recorded bears his authority ; many
localities do not.
New records, or confirmations of old uncertainties, are starred.
1. R. iD.Eus L. 1, Clyne Common. Black Pill Lane. 3. Pont-
ardawe (Swansea Scientific Society's 'Proceedings,' 1893). 4.
Glyn Neath and Rhigos, II. J. 11. ; Nodd Fechan Glen, in great
quantity. Neath to Resolven, l.ri/ ! 7. Cowbridgc. 8. Frequent
in woods and by stream sides about Aberdare, from Hirwaun down-
wards to Penrniwceiber, and on the bare hills up to about 1000 ft.,
on both sides of the Cynon Valley ; also Merthyr Tydfil, //. J. li. ;
Tail's Well, Leg d II. J. U. ; Ystradowen Moor, //. J. 11. ; Llan-
trissant. 9. Wood below Cefn On, and in other spots about Caer-
philly, Ley S H. J. H.
■Var. aapprrimnaljee^. The white fruited form. 9. Rudry, Ley <{•
II. J. II.
92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
*2. E. Fissus Lindl. 3. Moory ground near Pontardawe, Ley. 8.
Borders of Werfa Wood, Aberdare, and abundantly in the wood ; a
less erect form than usual. Kailway side near Bwllfa Pit, Cwmdare,
and glen above Cwmdare, H, J. 11.
3. E. suBERECTus Anders. 4. Eesolven Glen, Ley ; W.M.B. in
1905 ; abundant at one place ; Aberpergwm, Ley ! 8. Glen above
Cwmdare, in quantity.
-■=4. E. EoGERsii Linton. 8. Borders of Werfa Wood, and in the
wood, Aberdare.
"5. E. suLCATus Vest. 8. Borders of Werfa Wood, and in open
spots in wood, Aberdare, in plenty. Form with small flowers and
panicles.
■•■Q. E. PLicATUs W. & N. 1. Clive (? Clyne) Common, Fry in
Journ. Bot. 1888, fide T. E. Archer Briggs ; Ehosili Down, at
Llaugenydd End. 8. Glen at Cwmdare, form going off towards
var. Bertramii ; roadside, Cwmdare ; Werfa Wood and borders,
Aberdare.
■■-8. E. AFFiNis W. & N. 8. Peterston Moor, in good quantity.
Small form with deeply cut leaflets.
10. E. CARiKNSis Genev. One of the most widespread and
characteristic of our brambles, extending downwards to the sea-
level, but apparently not upwards to the bramble limit. In
enormous quantity, and in great masses, generally homogeneous,
on the coal measures ; on the whole wonderfully constant, and
easily recognizable even in deep shade. 1. A common near Mumbles
Eoad Station, E. F.L.I 1892; near Ehosili and Ehosili Down,
H. J. Fl. ; Clyne Common frequent, Langland Bay very frequent,
extending to the Head Oxwich Bay, H. J. E. 3. Ciumlm Bur-
rows, H. J. R. ; near Pontardawe, Ley I 4. Eesolven ; Nedd Fechan
Glen ; quantity around Neath ; Neath Abbey ; all W. M. B. Neath to
Eesolven, common. Ley I 5. Port Talbot Docks; Baglan. 6. Near
Porthcavvl. 8. In great quantity round Aberdare, sometimes in
narrow-leaved form ; on both sides of the Cynon Valley downwards
from Cwmdare and Llwydcoed, H. J. R. ; Welsh St. Donat's ;
Ystradowen; near Llautrissant, in plenty ; Peterston; Taffs Well.
9. Eailway side by Llanishen Tunnel.
'•'15. E. iNcuRVATus Bab. Melin-gelli-gron, near Pontardawe,
Ley \ 8. Llautrissant, near the G.W.E. ; "'not quite Babington's
type," IF. M. li.
16. E. LiNDLEiANus Lees. Often in enormous quantity and
great luxuriance, forming remarkably homogeneous masses ; woods,
hedges, open commons. 1. Clyne Common; Langland Bay. 3.
Near Swansea, E. F. L., 1890 ; near Pontardawe, common, Ley !
4. Glyn Neath. Neath to Eesolven, common. Ley ! quantity in
Nedd Fechan Glen ; Neath Abbey ; quantity at Neath and Ee-
solven. 8. Peterston Moor and Ystriidoweu, in great quantity.
About Aberdare fairly frequent, but not so dominating as IL caii-
cnsis and caneatHs. Very great quantity about Llautrissant (G.W.E.)
Station. Sometimes has termnial leaflet much broader than usual,
as in a frequent Irish form.
THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 93
17. Pi. ARGENTEUs W. & N. (formerly E. erythrinus Genev.).
Very frequent ou the coal measures, but rarely a dominant form
like R. cariensis, or like R. rusticanus and ccesius of the limestone
districts. 1. Killay and a small common near Mumbles Koad
(? district No. 3), E. F. L., 1892; Pengwern Common, 11. J. R.;
Clyne Common, frequent ; one spot near Langland Bay. near
KiUay Station, Fairwood Common, &c., and near Rhosili, //. J. R.
3. Very common near Pontardawe, Leij ! 4. Glyn Neath, E. F. L. !
in quantity in Nedd Feclian Glen ; Resolveu ; Aberdylais ; Gilfach
and Pencaerau, Neath ; Neath Abbey. 5. Baglan, H. J. R. 6.
Merthyr Mawr. 8. About Aberdare, but not very common ; Hir-
waun ; Welsh St. Donat's ; Peterston Moor; Ystradowen, much;
in enormous masses and great variety about Llantrissant Station.
9. Caerphilly, Llauishen, wood near Lisvane, and Draethen, Ley.
19. E. KHAiiNiFOLius W. & N. 1. Clvnc Common. 4. Glyn
Neath, Ley ! common at Gilfach and Pencaerau, Neath ; Neath
Abbey. Aberdylais and Dyfiryn Clydach, Ley I 5. Baglan. 8.
Peterston Moor; Ystradowen, in plenty; Llantrissant Station;
woodland at Aberdare. 9. Craig Llanisheu and Caerphilly, Ley.
"Subsp, Bakeri F. A. Lees. 8. Very rare at Peterston, on the
Moor.
*20. R. NEMORALXs P. J. Miill. Few bushes at west end of Clyne
Common, but with panicle very rhammfolius-like. 3. Same form at
Melin-gelli-gron, Pontardawe, Lf//! "Most probably this species,
though hardly typical. Not otherwise recorded for Wales," W.M.R.
Var. Silunim Ley. 4. Glyn Neath ; Resolven, between the
village and waterfall. Pihigos, H. J. R. 8. Scattered bushes, not
very frequent, in the Cynon Valley from Hirwaun to Werfa Wood,
Aberdare ; none seen in this district except about the level of
600 ft. ; near Penderyn.
"•■22. R. DUMNONiENsis Bab. 1. Clyne Common. 4. Dyffryn
Clydach, Ley ; Pencaerau and Gilfach, Neath. 8. Road outside
Werfa Wood, Aberdare, but not very characteristic.
23. R. puLCHERRiMus Neum. 1. Langland Bay ; Clyne Com-
mon ; Caswell Bay. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley ; Nedd Fechan Glen ;
Pencaerau, Neath. 5. Baglan. 8. Not common about Aberdare,
but sometimes "very luxuriant, as in Scandinavian specimens,"
W. M. R. ; Ilirwaun, H. J. R. ; Ystradowen, plenty ; Peterston
Moor. 9. Caerphilly, Ley.
■'■25. R. MERcicus Bagnall, var. bracteatus Bagnall. 8. Aber-
dare ; Llantrissant.
*26. R. viLLicAULis Koehl. 3. Glais, a small form, Ley 1 "Almost
identical with my Radnor form," W. ^f. R.
Suhsp. Sehiierl (Liudeh.). 1. Clyno Common. 4. Glyn Neath,
Ley; Nedd Fechan Glen. Rhigos, ILJ.R. 8. Well distributed,
but not dominant or very common anywhere, in Aberdare (Cynon)
Valley ; up to 900 ft. at Cwmbach ; Peterston Moor ; Ystradowen ;
near Llantrissant Station.
27. R. GRATus Focke. 1. Railway bank, Gowerton toPenclawdd
E. F. L. !
94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
31. R. GoDRONi Lee. & Lam. (foi'merly R. argeiitatus P. J. M.).
1. Langland Bay, in plenty. 3. Riverside near Glais, form, Lei/.
4. Glyn Neath, E. F. L.l; Pencaerau, Neath. 8. Taffs Well;
glen at Cvvmdare, Aberdare ; and " a peculiar form" from hedge
near the River Cynon, Aberdare. 9. Mill near Llanishen, Ley !
*Var. robustus (P. J. Miill.). 8. Near Llantrissant Station ;
Ystradowen ; Abernant and Robertstown, near Aberdare.
"Var. foliolatus Rogers & Ley. 3. Pontardawe, Ley. 4. Pen-
caerau, Neath, Aberpergwm, Ley.
32. R. RusTicANUs Merc. The common plant of the lias and
mountain limestone, to the exclusion of almost all other forms
except Fi. coryJifolius and aisius. 1. Very common in the hedges
and woods of Gower, as at Oxwich, Three Cliffs Bay, near Fairwood
Common, on the cliffs at Llanmadoc, &c., H. J . R. Langland and
Caswell Bays, very frequent ; Clyne Common, Mumbles. 3. Near
Swansea, E'. F. L. 4. Glyn Neath, frequent on the roadside from
the station to Pont Nedd Fechan. Neath to Resolven, common.
Ley ! Aberdylais ; Gilfach and Pencaerau, Neath ; Neath Abbey.
Foreshore of Jersey Marine, H. J. R. 5. Specimen in herb. J. Mot-
ley, 1842 {\duhQ\\edi leucostachys) from Craigafan ; Port Talbot and
Baglan, H. J. R. 6. Porthcawl to South Cornely, and Merthyr
Mawr Warren, H. J. R. 7. Cowbridge and neighbourhood, very
common ; Barry, Barry Island, Cold Knap, St. Athan's Road,
Ystradowen ; on the shingle of the foreshore, as well as inland,
H. J. R. 8. Very little about Aberdare, H. J. R. Peterston ;
Ystradowen ; Llantrissant. 9. Cefn On, woods at Caerphilly, and
on Craig Llanishen, &c.. Ley S H. J. R.
R. rusticanus X casius. Probably a frequent hybrid. Noted for
1. Whitford Burrows. 5. Port Talbot.
R. nisticanus x leucostachys. 1. Langland Bay, east side for
several yards, and very luxuriant. 8, Occurriug not seldom about
the River Cynon near Aberdare.
"■33. R. puBEscENS Weihe. 4. Gilfach, Neath.
37. R. MACROPHYLLUS W. & N. 3. Near Swansea, E. F. L. !
4. Hill-side, Pencaerau, Neath, but some doubt is expressed. 8.
Aberdare ; Llantrissant.
Subsp. ScldechtendaUi (Weihe). 3. Melin-gelli-gron, Pontar-
dawe, Ley. 4. Pont Nedd Fechan. 8. Peterston Moor, not very
characteristic.
*Var. macrophylloides (Genev.). 8. By Werfa Pit, Aberdare ;
form umhrosa.
*39. R. Salteri Bab. 8. Quantity near Llantrissant Station,
generally in small form ; Taffs Well. 9. Hedges and woods about
Caerphilly, sometimes in great quantity. New to Wales.
*43. R. HYPoLEucus Lef. & Muell. (formerly R. viicans Gren. &
Godr.). 1. Langland Bay; hedge between Caswell Bay and Oyster-
mouth. 8, Frequent near Pontardawe, Le^ ! 4. Locally abundant
at Pencaerau, Neath. 8, In several places at Aberdare, in hedges
and woods ; Hirwaun ; near Llantrissant Station ; Taffs Well ;
Ystradowen.
THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 95
44. K. HiRTiFOLius Muell. & Wiitg. 3. Kiverside near Glais,
Ley ! 4. Western Nedd Glen, Lnj ! 8. Welsh St. Donat's, form
near B. danicus Focke.
'•'Var. ))iollissi)nus Kogers. 8. Ystradowen, small form. 9. Der-
wen Deg Wood, Lisvane ; and large-leaved form near the tunnel,
Llanishen, Ley !
"45. R. iRicus Rogers. 8. Peterston Moor. " I believe small
weak iriciiii, going oft' towards my vwllissimns." " Practically iden-
tical with a small iiictts collected in 1903 (near Kenmare, South
Kerry)," Tf. ^L li. New to Britain until July, 1905, when it was
found by Mr. Rogers and myself in the above Glamorgan locality,
and also by Rev. W. H. Painter at Dol-y-bont, Cardigan.
4G. R. pvRAMiDALis Kalt. 1. Mumbles, E. F. L. ! Clyne Com-
mon ; Caswell Bay, and thence towards the Mumbles ; '• a small
starved eglandular form which Focke would probably call R. Eifel-
ensis Wirtg., though no longer keeping it distinct from R. pyra-
midalis " ; Laugland Bay ; RhosiU Down. 3. Swansea, E. F. L. !
4. Glyn Neath, Ley, "common"; Dyffryn Clydacli, Ley; Nedd
Fechan Glen. 8. Not very common but well distributed in the
Cynon Valley about Aberdare from Cwmdare to Cefn Penar,
H. J. R. ; in quantity and very strong at Ystradowen ; Llan-
trissaut.
47. R. LEucosTACHYS Schleich. 1. Clyne Common ; Mumbles ;
frequent at LanglandBay. 3. Near Swansea, E. F. L. 4. Rhigos,
H. J. H. ; in very great quantity, with flowers both pink and white,
in Nedd Fechan Glen. Glyn Neath, Ley; Neath to Resolven, Ley I
Gilfach, Neath, in great quantity ; Peneaerau, Neath ; Aberdylais.
5. Baglan, in plenty. 8. Well scattered, but not very common, in
the Aberdare Valley; up to 1000 ft.; and Hirwaun Comniou,
//. J. R.; near Llautrissant Station; Ystradowen; Peterston.
Ta£fs Well, H. J. R. 9. Cefn On; woods, &c., at Caerphilly;
road from Rudry to Machen; in great quantity on the limestone
and red saudstone of the Craig Llanishen ridge, Ley il} H. J. R.
*Var. yyvuwfitachys (Genev.). 8. Cwmbach, Aberdare. " Per-
haps slightly nearer to type leiicostachys than the Bangor and Dorset
and Survey yyiiinnstachys," W.M.R.
48. R. LASiocLADos Fockc, var. angustifolius Rogers. 1. Near
Langland Bay. 3. Form from Melin-gelli-gron, Pontardawe, Ley,
of which W. M. Rogers says, " ? under my anyiistifulius.'' 4. Glyn
Neath, common, Ley ! Aberdylais. 8. Ystradowen.
=''Var. loiiyus Rogers & Ley. 4. Resolven ; Peneaerau, Neath.
"52. R. ciNERosus Rogers. 8. Werfa Wood, Aberdare ; a plant
which is " / cinerosus going off towards podophylhis," IK. M. R.
■•=55. R. ANGLosAxoNicus Gelcrt, subsp. vestitiformis Rogers. 4.
Gilfach, Neath.
■Subsp. setiilosus Rogers. 4. Resolven, in great quantity on both
sides of the river. 8. "A very strongly armed form" at Ystrad-
owen ; Aberdare.
"56. R. MELANoxYLON Mucll. & Wirtg. 8. Talis Well ; form
differing " in the cuspidate leaflets and extraordinarily luxuriant
96 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
panicle, though very similar in other respects. It seems to go off
from that towards rnelano dermis." " Must certainly go ioR.melan-
oxijlon, M. & W., I think," W. M. R.
"57. E. iNFESTus Weihe. 4. Gardener's Lane, Neath ; form grow-
ing with the next, and showing great resemblance to it.
'•=59. R. BoRRERi Bell Salt. 1. Clyne Common, West End. 3.
Glais, Lei/ ! 4. At many stations near Neath ; Dyffryn Clydach ;
Gardener's Lane, Neath. All the preceding records apply to a form
marked by " exceptionally strong armature," and by "longer less
obovate terminal leaflet, and the looser panicle with narrower top,"
W. M. H. 8. Peterstou Moor, type very rare.
"Var. dentatifolms Briggs. 4. Neath. 8. Ystradowen, mostly
with small panicles. New to Wales.
*60. E. Drejeri G. Jensen. 8. Ystradowen ; Taffs Well.
Subsp. Leyanus Rogers. 1. Fairwood Common ; Clyne Com-
mon, frequent. 3. Very common near Pontardawe, Ley ! 4.
Plentiful on the coal measures, as at Glyn Neath ; in enormous
quantity, a very strongly armed form in Nedd Fechan Glen ; great
quantity at Gilfach and Pencaerau, Neath ; Resolven, plenty. 5.
Baglan, H. J. R. 8. Frequent about Aberdare, on both sides of the
valley up to 900-1000 ft. ; most typical and luxuriant at about
600-700 ft., where it is almost as frequent as R. cuneatus ; elsewhere
less ; varying much in shape and breadth and toothing of leaflets ;
Ystradowen ; near Llantrissaut ; Taffs Well. 9. Craig Llanishen ;
hills and woods at Lisvane, Caerphilly, Ley.
62. R. ECHiNATus Lindl. 3. Near Swansea, E. F. L. in Journ.
Bot. 1890, p. 157.
"64. R. oiGocLADus Muell. &Lefv., var. Newbouldii Rogers. 8.
Coed y Tranches, Ystradowen.
*Var. Bloxamianiis Colem. 8. Ystradowen. New to Wales.
*66. R. PODOPHYLLUS P. J. Mllll. 8. Aberdare.
=:=68. R. MELANODERMis Focko. 9. Caerphilly, near the station
and in a wood, but rare. "Usually the leaflets are obovate-trun-
cate, but here mainly elliptic," W. M. R. New to Wales.
-■'■70. R. Lejeunei W. & N. 4. Open wood at Dyffryn Clydach,
Ley.
'^10 bis. R. ericetorum Lefv. 4. Gilfach, Neath. 8. Form be-
tween this and var. cuneatus at Cwmdare, Aberdare.
"Var. cuneatus Rogers & Ley {cf. Rep. B. E. C. 1905, p. 20). 4.
Glyn Neath. Rhigos, H. J. R. ; Nedd Fechan Glen, but no great
quantity ; Gilfach and Pencaerau, Neath ; Resolven, in plenty, form
with acuminate point to terminal leaflet. 8. Far the commonest
bramble about Aberdare, on both sides of the valley, and up to
1000 ft., in all kinds of surroundings and exposure ; from Hirwaun
to Penrhiwceiber, //. J. R. ; breadth of leaflets varies much. Welsh
St. Donats ; Peterston Moor; Taffs Well; quantity near Llan-
trissant ; Ystradowen, a strong form.
-•'72. R. MUTABiLis Genev. W. M. Rogers queries all records
except 8. A beautiful plant found among the ruins of an old iron
THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 97
foundry at AberJare. Of this he writes : '• Undoubtedly /?. iimta-
bills, Genev., I believe, in spite of lilac petals and stamens."
"74. R. Fuscus W. & N. 3. Melin-gelli-gron, near Pontardawe,
Ley. 4. Gilfach, Neath, in great quantity ; Pencaerau, and on hill
between St. Catherine's Church and Gardener's Lane, Neath.
Dyftryn Clydach, Ley. 8. Aberdare ; Llantrissant. 9. Llanishen,
forma.
75. R. PALLiDus W. & N. 4. Western Nedd Glen, one spot, Ley !
Pencaerau, Neath. 8. Aberdare ; Llantrissant.
■■'IQ. R. scABER W. & N. 4. Neath; Dyffryn Clydach, forma,
Ley ! 8. Very strong plants from Llantrissant (G.W.R.) Station ;
Aberdare, probably this.
=•'77. R. THYRsiGER Bab. 8. Near Llantrissant, " quite typical."
Only known previously (in Wales) from Merioneth, where Mr. Ley
found it in 1903.
"•80. R. FOLiosus W. & N. 8. Railway side, Gadlys, Aberdare,
type. Confirmation for Wales.
*81. R. EosACEus W. & N., var. hystrix (W. & N.). 1. Langland
Bay. 4. About Gardener's Lane, Neath. 9. Rudry.
^nh?,^. infecundiis Rogers. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley\ E. F.L.I Re-
solven, locally common, Ley I Nedd Fechan Glen ; Pencaerau and
Gilfach, Neath. 5. Margam ; Baglan, very fine. 9. Aberdare, in
Abernant Park and Werfa Wood, and at Llwydcoed and Fedwhir ;
Ystradowen, in plenty.
84. R. KoEHLERi W. & N. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley !
"Var. coynattis (N.E.Br.). 8. Peterston Moor; Llantrissant;
Ystradowen. Open parts of Werfa Wood, and in other places about
Aberdare.
Subsp. dasyphylhis Rogers. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley ! Nedd Fechan
Glen, very frequent ; common about Pencaerau, Neath. Rhigos,
IL J. li. 8. Frequent about Aberdare on both sides of the Cynon
Valley ; seen at 1000 ft. In woods and hedges, by stream sides,
and on exposed rocky ground ; on waste land such as railway banks;
from Cwmdaro and Llwydcoed down to Cwmbach, and at Hirwaun,
H. J. R.
"86. R. Marshall! Focke k Rogers. 8. In lane on further edge
of Werfa Wood, Aberdare. " Not exactly identical with English
type, but much nearer to it than to my var. semiylaher." Another
plant from a tall hedge some three hundred yards distant, which is
•'a very strong large-leaved variety or form of U. MiosluilU, indis-
tinguishable from type in panicle outline and armature, but going
off remarkably in the large leaves whitish felted beneath,'" W. M. U.
New to Wales.
Var. sciiiiyldber Rogers. 4. Open hillside south of Gardener's
Lane, Neath ; nearer this variety than the type. 8. Llwydcoed,
Aberdare.
*92. R. HiRTus W. & K. 9. Coed Coosau Whips, Lisvano, Ap-
parently a form of this.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [March, 190G.J i
98
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
'''Var. rotundifolius Bab. 4. Nedd Feclian Glen. New to Wales.
Subsp. Kaltenhachii (Metsch.). 4. Eesolven, 1892, E. F.L. !
93. R. AcuTiFRONs Ley. 4. Griyu Neath, Ley.
94. R. HORRiDicAULis P. J, Mull. 4. Rough bank, Glyn Neath,
Ley ! in good quantity in Nedd Fechan Glen. Rhigos, H. J. B. 8.
Very common in the Aberdare Valley, in every kind of exposure,
from damp shady woods and stream sides to bare stony hill tops
and hard roadsides. Never varying much, but always easily recog-
nizable by its thick leathery leaves, more frequently ternate or sub-
quinate, with terminal leaflet broadly ovate and extremely truncate,
with a short point ; white flowers and a large luxuriant highly
coloured panicle, with early shining fruit close enfolded by the long
sepals. From Cwmdare and Llwydcoed to Mountain Ash, H. J. R. ;
Llantrissant. 9. Caerphilly.
*98. R. DUMETORUM W. & N. 1. Clyne Common ; Langland
Bay, forma, frequent ; Mumbles ; Oystermouth. 3. Pontardawe,
Ley ! 4. Nedd Fechan Glen ; Aberdylais ; several spots at Neath ;
Resolven. 8. Peterston Moor. 9. Wood near Llanishen.
Var. ferox Weihe. 1. Near Langland Bay. 4. Glyn Neath,
Ley ; Neath to Resolven, Ley ! Nedd Fechan Glen. 8. Near Llan-
trissant Station. 9. Road from Rudry to Machen.
"'•Var. diversifoHiis (Lindl.). 4. Pencaerau, Neath, form nearest
this. 9. Draethen. In wood on north side of Cefn On, Caerphilly.
" A remarkable form nearer to diversi/olius than to any other in our
list," W. M. R.
■■'\&v. raduliformis Ley. 9. In quantity. Coed Coesau Whips,
Lisvane, and in other woods near ; Llanishen ; main road from
Rudry to Machen, Ley, wood below Cefn On, Caerphilly; and
hedge on hillside just over Caerphilly Station, H, J. R. !
99. R. coRYLiFOLius Sm. 1. Oxwich ; near Rhosili ; Langland
Bay. 3. Near Swansea, £. i*". L. 6. Porthcawl and South Cornely;
sand-hills, Porthcawl. 7. St. Athans Road; Barry Island; Cow-
bridge, on the lias. 8. Peterston and the Moor ; Ystradowen ;
about Aberdare. 9. Caerphilly ; Rudry.
"Subsp. si/6/?(siris (Lees). 1. Langland Bay. 8. Peterston ; Taffs
Well ; Aberdare, " very nearly typical," W. M. R. 9. Llanishen.
*Subsp. cyclophyllus Lindeb. 1. Langland Bay. 8. Hirwaun,
very strong form.
*100. R. Balfourianus Blox. 9. Main road from Rudry to
Machen ; railway side, Llanishen ; Draethen.
101. R. ciEsius L. 1. Oxwich, Three Cliffs Bay, sands at Llan-
madoc, Rhosili, &e., abundant on the limestone of Gower, H. J. R. ;
Langland Bay ; Oystermouth ; Mumbles ; Caswell Bay ; Clyne
Common. Shore at Penclawdd, Llanrhidian to Llanmadoc, Llan-
genydd, Salthouse Point, H. J. R. 3. Crumlin Burrows, H. J. R. ;
Pontardawe, Ley ! 4. Glyn Neath, plenty by roadside ; Neath
Abbey; Neath to Resolven. Jersey Marine, H.J.R. 6. Kenfig
sands, Margam, sands at Port Talbot and Aberafan, and about the
docks, H.J. R. 6. Porthcawl to South Cornely, sands and hedges,
and all about the Porthcawl sand-hills, H.J. R. 7. Barry Island,
ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 99
Barry to Bonvilstone, Cowbridge and Ystradowen, &c., freqneut on
the lias, H. J. R. 8. Peterston Moor ; Llantrissant Station ;
Ystradowen; Aberdare, scarce, H. J. Z?. 9. Woods at Caerphilly,
Let/.
102. R. sAXATXLis L. 4. Craig y llyu, H. J. li. ; on the moun-
tains about Pontueddfechan (GutchiuPhyt. 1842; Dillwyn, 1848);
occasionally in the narrow valleys about there (woods in Phyt.
1850). 5. Glyn Corrwg(Storrie). 8. Morlais Castle near Merthyr
Tydfil, H. J. R.
ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OP WEST LANCASHIRE.
By J. A. Wheldon, F.L.S., and Albert Wilson, F.L.S.
Since the publication of our last West Lancashire list (Journ.
Bot. 1905, pp. 94-96), a number of additional species have been
found in the vice-county, and as some of these are of considerable
interest, we think it well to put them on record. We also include
a few other species which are noteworthy because their rarity
renders the discovery of an additional station interesting.
We have again to thank the Rev. W. M. Rogers for kind
assistance in naming the brambles, and we also record our in-
debtedness to Messrs. Arthur Bennett, H. and J. Groves, S. M.
Macvicar, and the Rev. G. R. Bullock-Webster for help with
various critical species.
New county records are indicated by an asterisk. As in our
previous lists, the abbreviations H. B., Wh., and Wi. stand for
H. Beesley, Wheldon, and Wilson respectively. Where no authority
is quoted, the specimens were found by the authors jointly.
Cochharia danica L. Hedge-banks between Middleton and the
sea, Heysham peninsula, 117.
Viola Cxirtisii Forster. A large blue-flowered form occurs about
St. Annes, which comes near var. PesneauU, and only differs,
according to Mr. Baker, by having a more elongated spur, Wh.
■'■Crnt(Bf/Hs Pyracantha Pers. Alien. Several bushes on a low
bank near the shore between the Guide's House and Naze Point.
Well established, but may have been washed up by the tide,
A, A. Dalhnan.
Riibus rhamnifoUus W. & N. subsp. * Bakeri F, A. Lees. Claughton
Moor, near Caton, Sept. 1905, Wi. — R. bracteatus Bagn. Near
Staining, IfVi. — U. Gelertii Frider var. crm/r/^r Linton. Claughton
Moor, near Caton, growing near the above, WL Our previous
locality for this (Claughton, near Garstang) is in another part of
the vice-county.
Rosa (jlaiica Vill. var. Reuteri (Godet). Canal-bank near Yea-
land. — R. tomentosa Sm. var. cuspidatoides Crep. ? This curious
form of R. tomentosa is still fiuh judice as to its correct name. It has
small subglobose aciculate fruits, and densely aciculate peduncles,
I 2
100
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
and occurs rather plentifully near Kirkham, in hedges by the road
to Lytham, Wh.
■''(Knothera Lamarkiana Ser. Sand-hills, in a timber-yard near
St. Annes, 1905, C. Bailey ; and with (E. biennis near the pro-
menade extension, Wh.
Limosella aqnatica L. Damp place where water had stood near
the shore at Bolton-le-Sands, Wi.
Sparganium nefjJectum Becby. Near Marton Meer, Wh.
Juemna gihba L. Ditches near Marton Meer, TTVt.
'^Zannichellia pedunculata Reichb. Left bank of the Wyre
estuary above Fleetwood, Oct. 25th, 1905, growing with Banuncuhis
Baudotii, which at this late date was still showing a few belated
flowers ! Wh.
Carex Htidsoni Ar. Benn. Bog between Carnforth and Nether
Kellet. — Var. ■•'turfosa Ar. Benn. Marsh near Berwick, Wi. —
C. acuta L. Bank of the Lune, a mile below Caton, and also
higher up near Claughton, Wi.
Arena pubescens Huds. Bank facing the sea on the coast near
Middleton, Wi. A rare plant in West Lancashire.
Eiymus arenarius L. Very fine and abundant at the north side
of Thurshouse Sands, on sandy mud used in levelUng the land near
the new Heysham Harbour.
Phegopteris calcarea Fee. On cliffs of calcareous shale belonging
to the millstone grit rocks in the gorge of the Wyre below Abbey-
stead ; an unusual habitat for this species. Its associates are Enbns
saxatilis, Hieracium murorum, and Festuca sylvatica, Weisia rnpestris,
W. verticillata, and Hypmim commutatum.
Chara Jragilis Desv. var. ■■'delicatula Braun. Clear slow-flowing
stream between Borwick and Yealand Redmayne.
TulypeUa lirolifera Leonh. Canal near Brock, ir*.
'^'Archidium alter nifolixim Schp. Near Dolphiuholme, 1901, Wh,
Near Garstaug, Wi.
Pleuridium axillare Lindb. Bog near Dunnald Mill Hole. Pond
side near Garstang, Wi. — P. subulatum Rabenh. Sandy bank in
quarry between Whittington and Kirkby Lonsdale, TF. it W. Lea
and Cadley, H. B.
Brachyodiis trichodes Furnr. Damp rocks in a gully on Claugh-
ton Moor.
Fissidens crassipes Wils. Gorge of the Greeta. — F. osmundoides
Hedw. On Upper Silurian (Coniston Grit) rocks. Middle Ease Gill.
Canipylostelinm saxicola B. & S. Damp sandstone rock in gorge
of the Greeta near Wrayton.
Phascinn cuspidatum Schreb. var. ■■'pilifenivi B. & S. Quarry
between Whittington and Kirkby Lonsdale.
Pottia lanceolata C. M. Knott End, H. B. (sp.).
Barbula Hornschuchiana Schultz. Bank near the mouth of the
Keer estuary, Wi.
Trichostomum flavovirens Bruch. Near Shard Bridge, Wh.
Ulota crispa Brid. On trees near Cowan Bridge.
Ephemernm serratwn Hampe. Grassy common on north-east
side of Warton Crag, Wi.
ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 101
■'Brijum Marratii Wils. Salt-marsh at the mouth of the Keei"
estuary, Wi. This is a very interesting discovery, as this species
has not been seen in the South Lancashire locality for some
years. — B. murale Wils. Wall in field between Tunstall and the
Lune.
Aliiimn senatwn Schrad. Bank of stream, gorge of the Greeta.
Thuidium recognitum Lindb. Open grassy ground near the
mouth of the Keer estuary, Wi.
Orthotheciiim intricatam B. & S. Limestone rocks on north side
of Kellet Seeds, Wi.
Flagiothecium depressum Dixon. Middle Ease Gill.
■■'Amhlystegiiun compact urn Aust. Shaded limestone rocks at
the mouth of Dunnald Mill Hole, June, 1905. — A. serpens var.
saliniiin Carr. Between Skippool and Shard Bridge, Wh. Keer
estuary, 117.
Hypnum elodes Spruce. Bog near Dunnald Mill Hole. — H.
giganteum Sehp. Bog between Carnforth and Nether Kellet.
''••Lejeunia calcarea Lib. Limestone cliffs near the Witch's Caves,
Middle Ease Gill, May, 1905, growing in company with Metzgeria
piibescens. — ■■'■[,. Rossettiana Massall. Limestone rocks on Kellet
Seeds, March, 1905, and near Silverdale, Wi. Associated in both
localities with L. Mackaii.
Scapania curta Mart. North side of Warton Crag, Wi.
Lophocolea bideittnta L. var. ■■rivnlans Kaddi. Heysham Moss,
July, 1904. We submitted this plant to Mr. Macvicar as a possible
new form, and he suggested the above name. This has been con-
firmed by Dr. C. Warnstorf, who informs us in a recent letter that
it agrees exactly with the plant of Mark Braudenberg. The
following extract from the Flora of Mark Brandenberg has been
translated for us by Mr. W. Bellerby, of York, and may be of
interest to students of the Hepatica, as this variety appears to be
new to Britain: — "Plants aquatic, stronger and more robust
(than type), in dark green tufts upon stones in streams over which
water is constantly flowing, or in deep bogs among other mosses.
Leaves . . . oblique, broadly ovate from a very much wider base,
dorsal side distinctly decurrent, strongly narrowed towards summit,
and here for about one-fifth length of the leaf divided into two equal
or unequal straight, awl-shaped short lobes. At base 1-7 mm. broad,
and the same in height. Cells mostly obscure owing to the rich
chlorophyllose cell-contents." On Heysham Moss it occurs in
extensive tufts amongst Sphagnum. Its texture is succulent when
fresh, quite unlike that of the type species.
*Cej)haluzia connivcns Spruce. Whitestoue Clough ; Longridge
Fell ; Nickey Nook.
Xardia hyalina Carr. Grcenbank Fell, Hindburn, and in the
Great Clough of Tarnbrook Fell, kc. Known as a West Lancashire
plant since 1898, but accidentally overlooked in preparing our
earlier lists.
"•'Saccoi/giKi ritii-nlusa (Mich.). Limestone rocks, Ease Gill, l\Lay,
•1905. Associated with I'iagiocliila ajiinnlosa, I'cUigcra aplithosa, and
Sdloiina saccata.
102
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
* Fossombronia ccEspitiformis De Not. Side of footpath on grassy
common, north side of Warton Crag, November, 1905, Wi.
Blasia pusilla (L.). Near Hurst Green. Coast-bank near the
mouth of tlie Keer, Wi.
■'Pdccla sorocarpa Bisch. North side of Warton Crag, growing
with Fossoinhronia ccBspiiiformis and Scapania curta, November, 1905,
Wi. Near Silverdale, Wi. — -ii. glauca L. Near Staining, October,
1905, Wi. Thrang End, Wi.
Fiicciella finitans (L.). Another locality for this has been
discovered by Mr. H. Beesley in a pond between Barton and
Goosnargh.
NOTE ON FARSETIA STYLOSA.
By James Britten, F.L.S.
Two plants, neither of them reduced, stand under this name in
the Index Kewensis : —
" stylosa R. Br. in Denh. & Clapp. Trav. App. 12. — Afr. trop."
" stylosa T. Anders, in Journ. Linn. Soc. v. Suppl. i. (1860) 1. —
Arab."
We have in the National Herbarium the specimens collected by
Oudney " at the well, Dagarhami," on the route from Mourzuk to
Kouka, January, 1823, which Brown has named Farsetia stylosa ;
these, although, as Brown notes, imperfect, are clearly identical
with F. ramosissiina Hochst. in Kotschy, Iter Xubicum, nos. 26, 305
(Flora, 1811, Intell. 42, nomen), and ex Fournier in Bull. Soc. Bot.
France, xi. 57 (1864) — a name also retained in the Index, over which
of course Brown's name, published in 1826, takes precedence.
Anderson (/. c.) cites as a synonym of his stylosa, " Mathiola
stylosa Hochst. et Steud. in Schimper, PL Arab. Fel. n. 860 "
(1837). This, a nomen nudum, is placed by Fournier {I.e. 56),
following Hohenacker in ed. ii. (1843) of Schimper's Arabian
plants, under F. longisitiqua Decaisne.
ill. stxjlosa Hochst. is referred in the Index Kewensis to F. Harnil-
tonii Royle, which, according to Hook, f . & Anderson [Fl. Brit. Ind.
i. 140), is "closely allied to F. longisiliqua, but has longer pods."
Whether these be identical I am not prepared to say, although the
difference in the pods does not seem to me remarkable ; but the
identity of M. stylosa with F. longisiliqua is not, I think, open to
doubt. The plant was distributed by Hildebrandt in 1872 (no. 166)
as F. ra)nosissima, but the short pods at once separate this from
F. longisiliqua.
The synonymy is : —
Farsetia stylosa Br. in Denham & Clapperton's Narrative, Ap-
pendix, p. 217 (1826).
F. ramosissima Hochst. in Flora xxiv., Intell. 42 (1841) (nomen) ;
Fournier in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xi. 57 (1864).
NOTE ON KCELERIA 103
Farsetia longisiliqua Decaisne iu Ann. Sc. Nat. 2nd series, iv.
G9 (1835).
Mathiola stylosa Hochst. & Steud. in Schimper PI. Arab. Fel.
n. 860 (1837) (nomen), ex T. Anderson in Jouru. Linn. See.
(Botany), v., Suppl. i. (1861).-
F. stylosa T. Anders., /. c.
F. ramosissima Hildebrandt in herb., non Hochst.
Should F. longisiliqua be placed under F. Hamiltonii Koyle, the
latter name, published iu March, 1834, will take precedence.
NOTE ON KCELERIA.
By the Rev. E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
Dr. Karl Dojiin has kindly revised my small British series of
this genus. Under Kceleria gracilis Pers., he finds but one typical
sheet (Walton-on-Thames, Surrey ; legit Beeby). Forms more or
less tending in the direction of subsp. A', britannica Dom., are from
sandhills at Deal, E. Keut (the "var. arenaria Lej." of Hanbury &
Marshall's Flora); Burham, E. Kent; Portskewet, Monmouth;
Chisledon, N. Wilts; and Sands of Barry, Forfar. Under subsp.
K. britannica itself the following divergences are identified : — var.
aristata Dom., from limestone S. of Lough Mask, E. Mayo ; var.
brachgphylla Dom., from chalk-downs above Little Langiord, S.
Wilts (" differt praecipue foliis brevibus planis, spiculis glabris c.
6 mm. lougis trifioris, glumellis longe acuminatis ") ; forma pygmaa
Dom., from RiU Head, W. Cornwall ; and forma major Dom., from
Thurso, Caithness. The two last-named I consider to be mere
slates, due to the situation ; and the collective lesson of the speci-
mens seems to be tbat the subspecific distinctness of K. britannica
is open to question. My own sheets of the lately rediscovered
grass from Brean Down and Uphill, gathered on May 25th and
June 7th of last year, are placed as " forma glabra G. G. ad var.
alpicolam (G. G.) vergens " ; and a plant collected by Rev. R. P.
Murray on Brean Down in 1883 is named var. alpicola. In Dr.
Domin's recent Fragmente zu einer Monographie dcr Gattung Kceleria,
this stands as subsp. K. alpicola, described as follows: — '' Flanta
jileriDiique clatior, foliis obscure viridibus vcl liaud cunspicue glaucis
usque 2 mm. latis planis vel solum apice complicatis culmeis laminis
magis evolutis unacum vaginis fere glabris, rhizomate rite laxiorl
donato, cubnis supernc sape usque ad folia villosis, spiculis bifloris,
jialea sape latiori apice brevissime bidcntata. Floret VI. Habitat in
regione alpina Pyren. et Alpium occ."
• By a curious oversight, the actual dates of iniblication of tlic Supple-
menls to tlie Limieati Society's Journal vols, i-v., are not given in the list
prefixed to the General Index (18«8). The title-page to Anderson's paper is
dated 1800, but Mr. .Jackson informs me it was actually published on Jan. 8,
1861.
104 THE JOURNAL OK BOTANt
Mr. Druce deserves the gratitude and admiration of British
botanists for the acuteness and enterprise with which he identified
and tracked down the species so long hidden in Dillenius's herbarium ;
but, in his heading (Journ. Bot. 1905, p. 313), ^' Kmleria splendens as
a British Plant," he has too bluntly proceeded to brusquer Ics choses :
that which he goes on to describe not being the Mediterranean
species which had been so called for eighty years. I have lately
learned that, according to the rules adopted last year at the Vienna
Congress, K. splendens Presl must be retained ; and that our plant
should apparently be called K. vallesiana Aschers. & Graebn. (1900),
as A', tuherosa Pers. of 1805 is antedated by Aira vallesiana All. of
1789. No doubt a good many other specific names given by the
founders of genera will be superseded in consequence of this inno-
vation, which appears to me quite needless and ill-advised. I find
that in our plants the young inflorescence is often beautifully
tinged with reddish-violet.
[We feel bound in justice to say that we must share any blame
that may attach to Mr. Druce for his revival of the name sjdoidens.
That, as his paper shows, is clearly the oldest specific name for the
plant, and we both took as absolute the statement on p. 216 of last
year's Journal that the Vienna Conference had decided that " in
changing the genus name of a plant, the earliest specific name
should be retained." The text of the rules, however, considerably
qualifies this statement ; we append this for the convenience of
those who may wish to know exactly what was decided. We are
entirely in accord with Mr. Marshall in regretting the decision of
the Conference ; and we still think that the position taken by English
botanists, that "the name of a species is that under which it was
first placed in its accepted genus," is preferable. But the great
object is to arrive at finality in the matter ; and the retention of the
earliest specific name, under the restrictions indicated, will ensure
this.
The following is the text of the rule adopted at Vienna ; —
" Art. 53. Lorsqu'un sous-genre, une section ou une sous-
section passe au meme titre dans un autre genre, le nom doit etre
change s'il existe deja dans le genre un groupe valable de meme
ordre sous ce nom.
" Lorsqu'uue espece est portee d'un genre dans un autre, son
epithete specifique doit etre changee si elle existe deja pour une dea
especes valables du genre. De meme lorsqu'une sous-espece,
variete, ou autre subdivision d'espece est portee dans une autre
espece, le nom en doit etre changee s'll existe deja dans I'espece
pour une modification valable du meme ordre.
" Exemples : Le Sparthun bifiorum Desf. (ann. 1798-1800),
transporte par Spach en 1849 dans le genre Cytisus, n'a pu etre
appele Cytisus bifioriis, mais a re9u le nom de Cytisus Fontancsii
parce qu'il existait depuis longtemps un Cytisus bijiorus L'Herit.
(ann. 1789), espece valable pour I'auteur."
En. JouRN. BoT.l
105
SHORT NOTES.
JuNcus AcuTus IN N.E. YoRKs. — A specinieii of tins plant from
a salt-marsli at Coatliam, N.E. Yorks v.-c. 62, has reached the
British Museum throu2fb the hands of Mr. J. G. Baker. It was
collected in August, 1905, by Mr. P. F. Lee, of Dewsbury. J.
marltiiniis has long been recjrded from the same vice-county. The
range of J. aciitus iu Britain is chiefly western. It occurs along
the Welsh coast from Carnarvon to Glamorgan, and in Somerset,
Devon, and (?) Cornwall. It is scattered along the south coast
from Hants South to Kent East, and reappears in Suffolk and Nor-
folk. The discovery of it in Yorkshire adds considerably to its
known British range. This appears to be, moreover, the northern-
most locality for the species in Europe. — H. J. Eiddelsdell.
Devon Hepatics. — The following hepatics, gathered by me, are
none of them given under the Watsonian v.-c. 4 (North Devon) in
Mr. Symers Macvicar's Census List of British Hepatics. They seem,
therefore, to supply first records for this northern part of the county.
I gratefully acknowledge help in identification from Messrs. Symers
Macvicar, E. M. Holmes, D. A. Jones, J. B. Duncan, and Canon
H. W. Lett, whose initials are appended to the species which they
have examined. Except where otherwise specified, all have col-
lected at Combemartin : Rehoulia heinispJuEiica Kaddi. Conocephalioit.
conicHin Dum. Lumdaiia cruciata Dum. Aneura pinguis Dum.
A. multifida Dum. [E. M. H.). Metzgeria furcata Lindb., gemmi-
ferous form [S. McV.). M. conjiujata Lindb. (D. A. J.). Pellia
endiviafuUa Dum. (Z?. M. II.). F. epiphglla Dum. FossoDtbroiiia
caspitifurmis De Not. (" So far as I can tell, without fruit," TI.W.L.),
Torrington. Marsupella emarginata Dum. {E. M. H.). Aplozia
crennlata Dum., var. b. gvacilWna Pears. PLagiocliila asplenioides
Dum. Lophocolea bidentata Dum. {V. A. J .). Kantia arguta Lindb.
{E. M. H.). Trichocolea tomentelia Dum. Diplophyllum albicans
Dum. Lcjeunia cavifolia Lindb., and var. c. heterophglla Carr.
{E. M. H.). Anthocews laiuis L. {E. M. H.).
The following, also, except Anthoceros Icevis found by myself, are
not recorded in the " List " for v.-c. 3 (South Devon) : Reboulia
hennspharicd lladdi, Torquay. Maicluuitia pilgutorplia L., near
Priacetowu, and m North Bovey Kiver. Marsupclla omirginata
Dum., Heytor, Dartmoor, and on margin of Classemoile Pool, near
Dousland, Dartmoor. A/duzia crenulata Dum., and var. fS. gracil
lima Pears., Newton- Abbot. Scapania compacta Dum., Moreton
harapstead (J. B. D.). S. aspera Bernet, Wistman's Wood, Dart
moor. S. ciirta Dum.,Fingle Glen, Moretonhampstead (/. J). D.)
Madotheca rimilaiis Nces, Shaugh Bridge, near Bickleigh. Le
jeunia cavifolia Lindb., Wooston, Moretonhampstead (./. B. D.)
EruUania tamarisci Dum., Torquay. AntJioceris (avis L., Paignton ;
sent me thence by Dr. Henry Humphreys, of St. Aubiu's, Torquay.
C. E. Larter.
Marcuantia polyaiorpha var. aquatica. — In the Britisli Asso-
ciation ILandhuok <>/ Sont/tport, 1903, 1 suggested that an erect-
106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
growing form of Marchantia i^olymorpha L., occurriug at Netberton,
near Liverpool (South Lanes), was probably the var. aquatica of
authors. Last year Mr. Macvicar, to whom I sent specimens,
informed me that he had been able to obtain confirmation of the
varietal name, and that it could be added to the British list as var.
aquatica Nees. The locality at Netherton is a piece of apparently ab-
original moss-land, which does not become dry in the most droughty
seasons, in which many plants survive that are rare elsewhere in
the district embraced by the flora of Liverpool. One of the most
interesting of these survivals of former days is Carex ciirta. Other
interesting associates of the Marchantia are Spliagnum obtusum, S.
teres, Mnium affine, and Hypnum cordi folium. The hepatic also
occurs in a bog near Eainford Junction, and will no doubt be found
in many other localities in which suitable conditions obtain. Both
sexes occur, but male plants are much more plentiful than female
ones. — J. A. Wheldon.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Morphologie und Biologic der Algen. Von Dr. Friedrich Oltmanns.
Vol. ii., pp. vi, 443. Illustrated. Jena: Fischer. 1905.
Price 12 marks.
The progress of a science is like a tide rising over a level shore,
where the general advance is made up of a number of smaller
waves which vary both in time and place. So in a science a certain
branch may be left seemingly stationary for a time, and then
an advance be made apparently all the more rapid for the previous
delay. Such has been the course of events in respect of the Algfe.
By the early observers the study of them was actively pursued,
especially as regards their identihcation and geographical distribu-
tion ; investigation of them has never stood still, though the more
exact methods of modern research have been only tardily applied
to them. But recently the tracing of the details of their life-cycles
from the point of view of modern cytological inquiry has been
more actively followed, and any leeway there may have been is
being quickly made up.
Hitherto no satisfactory general treatise on Algfe, embodying the
results of their modern study ni all its aspects, has appeared,
though several attempts have been made. Even the treatment
of the Algse in Engler & Prautl's Xatiniiche Fjiamenf a milieu was
disappointing ; for this some explanation is to be found in the fact
that the work as it stands shows plainly the effect of joint author-
ship. At last, however, the results of the modern study of Algse,
from the most varied aspects, have been put together into a coherent
form by Prof. Oltmanns, whose Morphologic und Biologic der Algcn
marks a distinct advance in this special branch of botanical science.
There is no algologist of the present day better fitted for the
task of writing a general treatise by many-sided investigation of
the Algfe, for Prof. Oltmann's personal researches of the last
twenty years extend to all the main groups of them. A good
MORPHOLOGIE UND BIOLOGIE DER ALGEN 107
general statement is now more than ever valuable, since, in any
phylogenetic system, the origin of more specialized organisms,
whether of Fungi or of chlorophyll-containing plants, is to be
sought for among Algal forms. Moreover in later years alterna-
tion has figured more largely than before in morphological theory.
It is becoming daily more plain that a proper understanding of the
origin of alternation lies hid among the lower organisms.
The work of Prof. Oltmanns is divided into two parts. The first,
published in 1904, and reviewed at some length in this Journal for
that year, contains a detailed account of the various Algal types,
including the Flagcllatm, to which so important a place is now
assigned by Wille and others, as a theoretical starting-point for the
more elaborate Algal forms. It includes, also, the Charales, that
curiously-isolated group to which no certain place is yet assigned,
and which is on that account frequently omitted from Algal works.
On the other hand, the Cijanophycecc — which are usually ranked
with the Algae — are left out as being allied more definitely with the
Bacteria. The method of the first part is descriptive rather than
comparative, though minor comparisons are frequently made
between the members of the same group. A full account of the
external conformation of each group and of its internal structure
is first given, then follows the description of its reproductive
methods. The whole is backed by very full tables of the literature
referring to each family, but the text is not interrupted or over-
burdened by detailed references to " chapter and verse," while the
reader is assisted by marginal catch-words, which are of great value
for quick reference in so bulky a volume as this proves itself to be.
The whole treatment is far the most complete hitherto published,
while the numerous figures which illustrate the text are not only
well chosen but well executed. The drawmgs illustrating habit are,
for the most part, excellent likenesses.
Naturally the mass of fact accumulated in the first volume
serves as the basis for the more general discussions which fill the
second. Tiiis opens with a consideration of the basis for the
systematic arrangement of the Algte, and, in accordance with the
general trend of opinion, the author ranks as indications of affinity
of the first importance similarity of cell-structure and the form of
the motile cells ; following the Swedish botanists, he recognizes in
this especially an atavism which points back to an origin from the
motile Flaijeltates, from which the Algte may thus rank as encysted
derivatives. The inevitable result is a polyphyletic view of the
origin and progress of sexuality, which is in full accord with
experience elsewhere, while it is in the Algas especially that its
application might have been most readily anticipated.
The effect is very apparent in the systematic treatment of the
old group of the Clilorophijccuc By the more advanced school
these are broken up into sab-groups severally characterized by
differences of their motile cells, a position which the author
accepts, though not in its extreme form. Such lines of comparison,
as applied to the simplest organisms, are still at an experimental
stage, and the consequent groupings are open to further moditica-
108 THE JOUBNAL OF BOTANY
tion ; but this view the author himself expresses. Certainly the
position which he thus talies up makes the origin of the Algfe more
intelligible than has hitherto been indicated in any general treatise
upon them.
Though there is in the book only very slight reference to the
chromosome-cycle (a matter on which the facts are still few, and
often uncertain), nevertheless the author has done full justice
to those questions of alternation which are becoming daily more
important in their bearing on general morphology. In no group of
Algse has the author himself contributed more to exact knowledge
of intricate fact than in the EhodophycecE. The investigation of
the chromosome-story in these is still in its infancy ; but the facts
as regards nuclear fusion have been so far elucidated — partly by
other workers, but largely by himself — that he is able to give a clear
conspectus of the morphology of their very variable post-sexual
developments. His recognition of tlie auxiliary cell, as a nutritive
adjunct only, has tended to clear the obscurity which surrounded
the sporogenous filaments, and confirmed the conception of them
as a diffuse form of a post-sexual sporophyte.
Special chapters are devoted to cell-structure, mode of nourish-
ment, conditions of life, vegetative periods, and phenomena of
stimulation of Algae ; while, among their adaptive characters, their
epiphytic, endophytic, and parasitic habit, as well as their symbiotic
relations, are illustrated by numerous examples. The book concludes
with a short section on methods of collection and of treatment.
Taken as a whole, this new work is the most elaborate and
complete treatise on Alga3 hitherto produced. It will be an
essential part of the outfit of any algologist. The descriptions
are far-reaching, and the criticisms of the work of others singularly
fair and appreciative. They are marked by an international equality
which is theoretically present in all scientific work, though in this
respect writers too often show less catholic sympathies than Prof.
Oltmanns. Throughout the reader is sensible of statement at first
hand — the author writes from personal knowledge. "Where the
details of the text necessarily stop short, the very complete tables
of literature carry the student to the limits of present knowledge,
while the genial spirit of the whole work stimulates him to pass
beyond them by personal research.
The publislaers have given the book every chance by type and
illustration. It might be wished, however, that the weight of
learning which it contains were not so practically prefigured by the
heavy mineralized paper upon which this excellent work is printed.
F. 0. Bower.
Minnesota Plant Diseases. By Dr. E. M. Freeman. St. Paul,
Minnesota. 1905. Pp. xxiii and 432.
There is, perhaps, no branch of botany to which more atten-
tion is given at the present time in America and on the Continent
than that of plant diseases caused by parasitic fungi. The subject
is of great economic importance, and the literature, in the form of
papers, bulletins, reports, &c., increases enormously. Dr. Freeman
MINNESOTA PLANT DISEASES 109
has rendered us a true service in compiling all the scattered facts,
and in making available the accumulations of knowledge that have
been stored away beyond the reach of the general public of plant
growers. His aim, he tells us, has, how^ever, not been merely " the
cataloguing and describing of plant diseases " ; he has sought " to
disseminate knowledge about the conditions of diseased and healthy
plants and about the more destructive parasites," and has certainly
succeeded in writing a book that is packed full of information and
of interest.
There are three factors to be considered : " the immediate cause
of the disease, the immediate effect on the plant attacked, and the
predisposition of plants towards disease." In the first section the
author deals with all these points and with fungi generally, leaving
aside the diseases caused by insects. The second part of the work
is occupied by an account of the specific diseases that have been
recorded on Minnesota plants, though in no case are either the
plants or their parasites confined to the State of Minnesota.
In pursuance of this method of presenting the subject, the
author begins with an account of fuugi as parasites and sapro-
phytes. He devotes many chapters to the consideration of their
growth and development, their life-methods and life-histories. He
then goes on to describe them in separate groups as algal fungi, sac
fungi, and basidium-bearing fungi. There is a continual repetition
of statements and descriptions which is, to a large extent, unavoid-
able in dealing with such a complicated subject ; but the" effect on the
reader is somewhat bewildering. The elementary and instructive
character of the work seems almost to have been lost sight of in its
too general and comprehensive grasp of everything bearing on the
life of fungi. A previous perusal of some simpler manual would
be of great advantage to the student of Minnesota plant diseases.
Dr. Freeman has tried — not always successfully — to simplify
nomenclature by substituting descriptive terms in the place of the
scientific names that discourage beginners. We are unavoidably
reminded of a previous attempt to popularize mycology by the
introduction of a long series of appropriate titles for the larger fungi,
that included such names as the " Sickener " and the " Sickener's
sister." Though it might aid greatly the extension of knowledge of
the subject if homelier names could be employed, there would be in-
evitably a corresponding loss in exactness; thus" Smother Fungus,"
one of Freeman's new terms, might be applied to many others be-
sides Tlnieplwra htciniata to which it is allocated. " Saddle fungus"
commends itself as appropriate after you find out that IhivcUa is
the plant signified ; but " Helvella " itself is a simple and pleasant
designation. A striking illustration of the growing knowledge of
fungi is aft'orded by the accounts given of the smut of wheat and
barley. The exact method of infection of the host-plant was un-
discovered when the book was written, and consequently " no sure
method of prevention is known." Almost simultaneously two
papers were being published by Ludwig Hecke and, a little later, by
Brefeld, describing most convincingly the infection of wheat and
barley by smuts and the further developments of the fungus. This
contribution of the German botanists to our knowledge of the life-
110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
history of smuts should give the clue to the practical agriculturist
in his treatmeut of the disease.
No treatise of plant diseases is complete without suggested
remedies. Keeping the plants in health is of tlie first importance,
and attention to sanitation is insisted on, as also the choice of seeds
and seedlings free from disease. Much also can be done by the selec-
tion of immune varieties. A very careful account is given of the
various fungicides, and the most advantageous methods of applying
them.
In reference to the danger of poisoning in connection with
spraying, the author tells us, for our comfort, that it has been
estimated that a person would require to eat eight to ten barrels of
apples treated with arsenic spray before he would sufier any injury
from the poison.
The book has been issued under the auspices of the University
of Minnesota, to which " is due the credit for making financially
possible the collection of material and illustrations and the publica-
tion of this work." The Board of Regents have not stinted either
the author or the publishers ; the illustrations are abundant, and
extremely good. We can but envy a country and a University
where such liberal things are devised and carried to completion.
A. LoRRAiN Smith.
Suggestions for Beginning Survey Work on Vegetation. To be obtained
from the Editor of The New Phytologist, University College,
London, W.C. Price 3d., post free.
Anything comes as a relief to the dull monotony and hide-
bound formalism of existing floras. The oecological method, as
exhibited here, is practically on the same lines as the four parts of
Messrs. R. & W. G-. Smith's Botanical Survey of Scotland. It is a
welcome contribution, open to sharp criticism no doubt, but on
the whole we have nothing but praise for it. The wealth of
organized facts which this method, when properly applied, brings
together and exhibits as in one view, is as pleasing and novel as
the means of collecting the material are searching and new.
A " vegetation-survey " — i.e., a systematic record of the inter-
relation of species to one another, as well as their environment —
differs wholly from a record of geographical dispersal in river
areas or counties ; it weighs, as in a balance, every concomitant
oecological condition, and, in recording the result, gives an analysis
of the means by which it is brought about. " The common con-
ditions of life " are studied as " units"; then, whether we analyse
the simplest vegetation-unit or " plant-association," or larger
aggregates, including groups of associations called in this method
" plant-formations," the result of accumulated work must be the
same in result. We shall have distribution finally depicted as it
exists, with logical reasons for its persistence, — not an artificial
method of describing living facts. The fir, or oak wood, with
its dominating mass of bluebells (Scilla), if the soil permits of it,
or the moorland, with its rampant ericaceous growth and sub-
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. Ill
domiuant vacciniaceous and graminaceous nndergrowths, will
become on paper living realities. We shall not only have a record
of the existing product " of the laws of Nature," or more simply
of environment, fully analysed before our gaze, but we shall
possess a record of every transition in the growth and develop-
ment, with their underlying causes revealed and explained. Now
for a w'ord of criticism.
Should this pamphlet be reprinted — as we hope it may be, —
more should be made of altitude, geology, and rainfall. The
larger modern maps are explicit, and it is easy to jot down
"alt. 17-18," i.e., altitude above Ordnance datum 1,700 to 1,800
feet. The slightest mixture of soils produces huge changes at
once ; this, surely, is botanical geology. The moisture question,
even on heights lower than the Yorkshire hills, is a singularly
pretty problem, in considering their eastern and western flora.
How the writer of this pamphlet, for the sake of popularizing the
subject, could let the following sentence slip from his pen we
cannot understand : "It goes without saying that a good field
knowledge of our native plants is most desirable if the notes
are to be thorough." Surely " is absolutely necessary " should be
the phrase. In our experience the observations of trained ex-
perts only are of value in oecological studies. Everyone who hopes
to become "a master," and to make this method his own, should
study, along with this and the other pamphlets of the forthcoming
series, Messrs. E.-& W. G. Smith's pamphlet referred to above.
E. A. W.-P.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, Ac,
The most recent part of the North American Flora (issued Dec.
18th, 1905) of which we gave some account last year (p. 311), con-
sists mainly of the Saxifragacece, elaborated by Messrs. Small and
Rydberg. The multiplication of genera and species, which charac-
terizes so much recent American work, is in full force here, and it
is impossible not to wonder how far this elaboration will commend
itself and be ultimately accepted. There is, of course, always room
for considerable difference of opinion as to what constitutes a species,
and of this the genus Heuchera gives abundant evidence. Seventy-
two species are described, of which twenty-six are new ; but of
these a large number were strangled at birth by Dr. C. 0. Rosendahl
in what seems to be a very carefully elaborated paper on " Die
nordamerikanischen Saxifraffina," published in the JJeihlatt zu den
IJotanischen Jahrhuchen, dated Dec. 22nd, 1905 ; he reduces seven-
teen (besides one with doubt) of Mr. Rydberg's species to synonyms
and relegates six to varietal rank, while five, raised from that to
specific rank by Rydberg, are again reduced to varieties by Rosen-
dahl ; so that against twenty-six species of Heuchera published as
new on Dec. 18th must be set twenty-eight reductions to synonymy
four days afterwards. It is not for us to say wliich estimate approxi-
mates most nearly to truth ; but it is impossible not to view with
concern the tendencies to extreme differentiation exhibited by so
112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
many of the younger, and not absent ffom some of the older,
American botanists.
The last part of the Journal of the Roi/al Horticultural Society
(price 15s.) is a bulky volume of seven hundred pages, containing a
great variety of matter, much of it of interest to the botanist as well
as to the horticulturist. Mr. Boulger has an extremely interesting
paper on " The Preservation of Wild Plants," from which we hope
at a later date to give some extracts ; Dr. M, C. Cooke writes on
" Fungoid Pests of Foreign Trees," his paper being illustrated by
three coloured plates; Mr. E. S. Salmon has an illustrated account
of the fungus disease of Euonyums japonicus ; Mr. John Bidgood
writes on "Floral Colours and Pigments" ; Prof. Henslow has an
essay on " Geographical Botany as the result of Adaptation " ; and
Captain Arthur Smith contributes an account of " Plant Conscious-
ness," in which he tells us that "it is not only in the fully de-
veloped vegetable organism that we find evidence of the existence of
brain-power, but this power begins to display itself with the germi-
nation of the seed." The only drawback to this excellent publica-
tion is the ridiculous practice of sprinkling the pages with illustra-
tions in no way connected with the text. The traditional Irish
adage, "Whenever you see a head, hit it," seems to have as an
analogue at the Horticultural Society, " Wherever you see a space,
fill it." The result is at times amusing and always inappropriate ;
the fact that none of the cuts are named deprives them of any
possible usefulness. We have a suspicion that', in these days of
puzzle-competition, the Society has somewhere offered a prize to
those who name the greatest number of these anonymities, but we
find no reference to this in the Journal itself. The explanation,
however, gains probability from the nature of some of the figures ;
such, for example, as the dissection on pi, clx. The extensive series
of " notes and abstracts" is exceedingly well done, and should be
very useful.
The Bulletin of the Societe Botanique de France has issued as an
appendix to its fifty-first volume of nearly four hundred pages a
catalogue of the Hoitus Vilmorianus, drawn up by M. Philippe
L. de Vilmorin, vice-secretary of the Society. The work, though
interesting, seems little more than a glorified catalogue, an im-
pression strengthened by the numerous cuts in the text, some of
which have a familiar aspect.
The Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, in which
Sir George King now has the assistance of Mr. J. S. Gamble, makes
steady progress, nos. 16-18 having recently — we think each should
bear the date of its publication — been issued. They contain plants
of the orders (in the Bentham-and-Hooker sequence) Bubiacece to
SesamecP, and include a large number of new species; the descrip-
tions throughout are very full.
Vol. iv. Sect. 2, part ii. of the Flora of Tropical Africa contains
the conclusion of the Convolvulaccce, by Mr. J. G. Baker and Dr.
Eendle ; the Solavacea, by Mr. C. H. Wright ; and the greater part
of the ScrophulariacecE, by Messrs. Hemsley and Skan,
SiL.M^Si^./'A.
FREDERICK TOWNSEND.
113
FREDEKICK TOWNSEND.
(1822-1905.)
(with portrait.)
The death of Frederick Townsend at Cimiez, Nice, on Decem-
ber 16, has removed from among us the Nestor of British botanists,
and one of the very few remaining whose names appear in the list
of contributors to the first vokime of this Journal. Fot more than
half a century his name has been familiar to our readers ; and
only last year he published the second edition of his Flora of
Hampshire, which may be regarded as his most important work.
Frederick Townsend was boru at Rawmarsh, Yorkshire, on
December 5, 1822. He was the second son of the Rev. Edward
James Townsend, then rector of Rawmarsh and later of Ilmington,
near Houington, and grandson of Mr. Gore Townsend, of Honiug-
ton, and Lady Elizabeth, daughter of the fourth Earl of Plymouth.
He was educated at Harrow and at Trinity College, Cambridge,
where he took his B.A. in 1850, proceeding to M.A. in 1855. At
Cambridge he became acquainted with Babington, with whom, and
in company with Newbould, as we learn from Babington's diary,
he took botanical rambles round Cambridge as early as 1847.
Before this time, however, Townsend had become an experienced
and even a critical botanist ; his first paper (that on his Glyceria
pedicdlata, published in 1850 (Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. v. 104) ) begins
"In 1846 I drew up a description of [the] supposed new species."
It will thus be seen that from the first Townsend was an
adherent of the critical school of which Babington was the pioneer
in so far as it directed attention to the work of continental bota-
nists ; and his published papers, with the exception of that on
Scilly plants, published in this Journal for 1864, are almost entirely
concerned with the elaboration of segregates — the Scilly list was
drawn up during a visit to the "lord" of the islands, of whom
Townsend was a connection. Most of his papers appeared' in this
Journal; they include notes on the morpholo,<:y of Carcx and other
monocotyledons (1873, 162, and 1885, 65) ; on Antho.hnitlimn, espe-
cially A. Pndii (1875, li; on Cerastiiun (1877, 33); on Featuca
(1879,155, and 1881, 242) ; on Carex fiava (1881, 161); on nannn-
ndus acer (1889, 140, and 1900, 379) ; on Lepidiiun (1900, 420) and
1903, 97). Of late years his attention was concentrated upon
Fuphrasia,, of which he published a monograph of the British-
species, with illustrations from pliotographs, in this Journal for
1897, and additional papers in subsequent volumes; on this genus
he was working till the last. , His latest contribution to our pages
was a note on G'diiim sijlrcstre (Jouru. Bot. 1904, 240) which he
had collected in Worcestershire in June of that year.
Que of Townsend's most interesting discoveries was that of
Erythrma cofiitatd in the Isle of Wight ; this was first announced
in this Journal for 1879, ]). 328, and subsequently formed the
subject of a paper in the Journal of t/m Linnctin Society (Botany,
xviii. 398), published in 1881, and of further communications to
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Apkil, 1906.] k
114 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
this Journal (1881, 87, 302). In 1878 he published (Bull. See,
Bot. France, xxv. 15) a paper (in French) on Veronica lilacina, a plant
found by him on the Bel Alp, Valais, which he considered distinct
from V. bellidioides L. An early note (Bot. Gazette, iii. 50 (1851))
on a monstrosity of Baiicus Carota which he had gathered in
Guernsey ; and one on a form of Euphrasia carta (forma jyiccola)
in the Annals of Scottish Natiiral History for July, 1871 (p. 177)
practically exhaust his contributions to periodical scientific litera-
ture. He was, however, the first to indicate the distinctness of the
Spartina subsequently described as a species by the Messrs. Groves,
who named it in his honour *S'. Townsendi (see Journ. Bot. 1879,
277 ; 1882, p. 1, t. 225).
His principal undertaking was of course the Flora of Hamp-
shire, upon which he worked steadily during the nine years (1865-
1874) during which he lived in that county. This was practically
ready for publication in 1880, in which year he contributed some
notes on Hampshire plants to this Journal (p. 50) ; but he was
compelled by illness to abstain from work for two years, and the
book was not issued until 1883. It was reviewed at length by Mr.
Archer Briggs (Journ. Bot. 1883, 120), who rightly described it as
" a flora of a first-class description " ; there is thus no need to say
more about it now, or about the second edition, which appeared
towards the end of 1904 and was noticed in the January following
(Journ. Bot. 1905, 33); in this the author had the assistance of the
Kev. E. S. Marshall. Each edition contained an appendix of notes
on critical genera ; the notes on Salicornia in the second edition
and those on the Euphrasias sent to the Watson Exchange Club
and published in its Eeport for 1904-5 represent Townsend's latest
work. He also prepared the account of Hampshire botany for the
" Victoria History " of the county published in 1900.
When a young man Townsend wished to become an artist by
profession ; he travelled in Italy with Paul Naftel and painted in
his company. Although his desire was not gratified, he continued
to draw, and later became an expert photographer. He was also
a proficient in the now almost obsolete sport of archery, and was a
familiar figure in the hunting-field ; at about seventy-four he took
up bicycling. A reader and a student, he was much influenced by
the teaching of Ruskin, of whom he was a profound admirer.
In 1863 Townsend married Miss Mary Elizabeth Butler,
who, in 1875, founded the well-known Girls' Friendly Society ;
for Friendly Leaves, the little magazine of that body, Townsend
wrote a series of " Chapters on Plants," illustrated from his draw-
ings. In 1865 they settled at Shedfield Lodge, near Wickham,
Hampshire, remaining there until 1874, when on the death of his
uncle, the Rev. H. Townsend, he succeeded to the family resi-
dence, Honington Hall, Warwickshire, an interesting classicized
house of the seventeenth century, of which many illustrations were
given in Country Life for June 25, 1904. Townsend greatly
improved the house, and created the beautiful herbaceous garden,
wherein were plants collected in his travels and sojourns in
Europe, and others brought back from America and Canada,
SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1905 115
which he visited in 1891 ; during this visit he collected, at Quebec,
his Euphrasia canadensis, which he described and figured in this
Journal for 1898 (p. 1, tab. 381).
Townseud's life at Honingtou is summed up in a local news-
paper as that of " a generous landlord and an ideal country squire."
He was a staunch Churchman and Liberal ; Conservative during the
Home Eule scare of 188G he was adopted as the Unionist candidate
for the Stratford-on-Avon division, and was returned to Parliament,
where he continued to represent the division until 1892.
During his visits to London, Townseud frequently consulted the
National Herbarium at the British Museum, where he was always
a welcome visitor. His most intimate botanical friend, however,
was Newbould, whose attitude towards critical botany resembled
his own ; he also became intimate with Reginald Pryor, towards
the end of the hitter's too short life. He made Newbould's acquain-
tance when the latter was curate at Bluntisham ; they first met at
Madingley, Cambridgeshire, on one of Henslow's botanical excur-
sions about 1846, and " immediately fraternized." The intimacy
thus begun was continued until Newbould's death ; he paid long
visits to Townsend at Shedfield Lodge and at Honingtou, at which
latter place he undertook clerical duty during a vacancy in the
family living. =■'
Well read and endowed with various accomplishments, Townsend
was modest and retiring in character ; indeed, one who knew him
intimately regarded humility as his most striking characteristic.
The respect and esteem in which he was held by all classes at
Houington found expression in the various local papers, which vie
in their appreciation of his "generous, kindly nature," his "high
culture and high ideals."
Townsend became a Fellow of the Botanical Society of Edin-
burgh in 1846, and of the Linnean Society in 1878 ; he was also a
member of the Societe Botanique de France. His herbarium and
botanical library have been placed in the hands of Mr. A. 0. Hume,
in trust for the scientific institute projected for South London.
The portrait accompanying this notice is from an excellent
photograph by Messrs. Elliott and Fry, taken in 1896.
James Britten.
SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1905.
By Rev. E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
The material for this paper, which is mostly additional to my
old friend Rev. R. P. Murray's excellent Flora of the county (re-
ferred to below as Fl. Som.), was collected in the spring and early
summer of last year. The brambles of my present neighbourhood
'near Taunton) look decidedly interesting ; but their flowering
season was unusually short, and they were mostly over by the time
• The biography of Newbould in this Journal for 1886, pp. 161-174, contains
various details of the relations between the two botanists.
K 2
116
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
of my return from Scotland at the end of July. The stations in
districts 1, 2, 3, 4, and 6 belong to v.-c. 5, S. Somerset; those in
5, 8, 9, and ]0 to v.-c. 6, N. Somerset.
My thanks are specially due to Messrs. Arthur Bennett and
H. W. Pugsley for help with certain critical forms. An asterisk
denotes a new vice-comital record.
Fiannncxdus Brouetii Godr. 5. Ditches near Othery. 9. Fre-
quent in the rhines about Berrow and Bleau. — R. lieterophylluH Fr.
8. Pond at W. Moukton Rectory. — R. Jkiwlotii Godr. 9. Blean ;
Uphill. — R. Lenorwandi F. Schultz. 1. Between E. Anstey and
Brushford. — R. sceleratus L. 2. Minehead. 3. W. Moukton ;
Cheddon Fitzpaine. 5. Othery. 9. Uphill. — R. Flammula L.
G. Wet ground between Castle Neroche and Blackwater ; new for
this district. — Fi. auricomus L. 3. W. Monkton ; scarce. — R.
jmrvijiorus L. 2. Coast near Williton. 5. Plentiful about Aller
and High Ham among bushes, in wood borders, and on dry slopes.
Glaucium fiavum Crantz. 2. Shingly coast below Williton, in
plenty.
Copnoides clavicidata Druce (Corydalis). 8. Near W. Monkton.
Funiaria Borai Jord. I believe that the records for F. confnsa
in Fl. Som. should be transferred to this species, and those for
F^. 7)inialis to F. confnsa. I have seen the type at 2. Williton and
3. W. Monkton ; var. serotina Clavaud at 2. Dnnster, 8. between
Cheddon Fitzpaine and Kingston, and abundantly about W,
Monkton. The fruit is not unfrequently subapiculate when fresh
in this neighbourhood. I am inclined to think F. Burcci a true
native in South-west England, where it is by no means confined to
cultivated ground.
■•'Barharea intermedia Boreau. 3. In a sown grass-field at Coombe,
W. Monkton; probably introduced with the crop.
Arahis hirsuta Scop. 9. Near Bleadon.
Erophila pvdcox DC. {brachycarpa Jord.). 3. Walls at W.
Monkton and Bathpool. 9. Wall in the village of Bleadon. — E.
rirescens Jord. "2. Abundant but very dwarf on Minehead Warren,
coming into flower a little earlier than F. pracox. -9. On the
" green " fronting Berrow Church, with Erodium maritimum ; some
of these specimens have broader fruits than our usual British form,
in which they are rather jujube-shaped, thus coming nearer to
Jordan's figure. The broad, fleshy, bright green, glabrescent root-
leaves of this species, arranged in a flatfish rosette when well
developed, at once distinguish it from our other forms of the
genus.
Sisymbrium Thalianum J. Gay. 8. W. Monkton.
Brassica sinapioides Roth. 2. Coast near Williton and Dunster.
Diplotaa-is miiralis DC. 9. Uphill ; Rodney Stoke, 1883.
Lepidium. Smiihii Hooker. 2. Near E. Anstey. 3. W. Monk-
ton. — L. Draha L. occurs sparingly on the shore between Mine-
head and the Warren ; it will doubtless soon make good its hold
here as elsewhere. Hesperis matronalis L. grows by the railroad
about midway between E. Anstey and Brushwood ; probably escaped
from a neighbouring farmhouse garden.
SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1905 117
Reseda Liiteolali. 2. "Williton ; Blue Anchor, 3. W. Monkton.
9. Uphill.
Helianthemum poUfolium Miller. 9. The plant with pale yellow
flowers, first noticed with the normal form by Mr. H. S. Thompson
on Purn Hill, Bleadon, is doubtless H. Chamacistus x i)olifoHum.
Dr. Focke {Pjlanzenmischlimie, p. 45 1 says that it "has been found
growing wild in various forms, which seem to eliminate the differ-
ences between the two species, so that they have been taken for
races of one and the same species." H. Chavmcistns appears to
be absent from Brean Down, where a careful search revealed no
deviation from the type.
Viola palustrisli. 4. Staple Common. 6. Boggy ground south
of Castle Neroche. — V. hirta L. 2. Williton. 3. W. Stoke.
4. Near Staple Fitzpaine. 9. Brean Down ; Bleadon, &c. — V.
silvestris Reich. 3. W. Stoke ; in a cottage garden at Bathpool.
6. Beer Wood, Aller. 9. Bleadon. — V. Pdviniana Eeich. var.
nemurosa Neum., Wahlst., & Murb. 2. Wooded coast near Blue
Anchor. 3. W. Monkton. 5. Beer Wood, Aller. Flowers large,
produced later than in the type ; spur usually coloured. — V. erice-
torum Schrad. [canina auct. mult.). 2. Minehead Warren ; local.
Puhjijiila vulgaris L. 2. St. Audries. 5. Aller. 9. Bleadon
Hill. First definite notice for these three districts. — P. oxyptera
Reich. *1. By the railway near E. Anstey, just in Somerset ; a
remarkably strong, many-stemmed form. 9. Sparingly near Up-
hill Church. — P. sevpyllacea ^^Qihe. 1. Between E. Anstey and
Brushford. 4. Staple Common. 6. Between Castle Neroche and
Blackwater.
Siloie conica L. 2. Abundant last year on Minehead Warren;
I fully believe it to be native, as the locality is similar to its Kent
and Sussex stations. — S. noctijiora L. 3. Casual in an oat-field,
W. Monkton ; only one plant was seen.
Lijchnis (Jitho'jo Scop. 2. Williton.
Ccrastium quaterndlum Fenzl [Mccnchia quaternella Ehrh.).
3. Plentiful over a small extent of rocky ground at Beacon Top,
near W. Monkton. It grows on Minehead Warren (2), as is
suggested in Fl. Som. — C. tctrandruin Curt. 2. Coast, Williton.
9. Berrow ; Brean ; Brean Down ; Uphill ; Crook Peak, ascending
to 6U0 ft. — C pumilum Curt. 9. Bleadon Hill ; Crook Peak, up to
GOO ft. On the ridge of Brean Down 1 gathered some remarkably
luxuriant specimens ; one of these measures 7 in. by 5 m. in its
greatest length and breadth. — C. semidecandrum L. 9. Abundant
on the sand-hills at Berrow ; Crook Peak, to over 5U0 ft.
Stellavia aquatica Scop. 3. W. Monkton and Bathpool. — S.
media Cyiwar. Bonecuia [JovA.). 2. Minehead A\'arren ; abundant.
B. Burnham. 9. Berrow; Brean (and south side of Brean Down) ;
Crook Peak. — S. umbvosa Opiz. 2. J)unster; Blue Anchor; Williton.
3. Remarkably common in this district, e.g., Taunion, Cheddon
Fitzpaine, W. Monkton, Thurloxion, Durston, Creech St. Michael,
and N. Curry. 5. Aller. 10. Friary Wood, Hin ton ; roadsides,
east of Frome. — Var. dccii>iens niihi (Journ. Bot. 1902, 215).
10. Near Frome. Especially in district 3, 1 frequently find asso-
118 • THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
ciated with the glabrous form one having hairy sepal and pedicels,
but in no other respect different ; evidently the same as observed
by Mr. J. W. White near Bristol, and by Kev. W. E. Linton in
Derbyshire. As it appears quite doubtful whether this or the hairy
plant with blunthj tubercled seeds (my var. decipiens) is S. neglecta
Weihe, I venture to think that my much-criticized proposal to
retain the name of S. umhrosa for our prevailing glabrous, acutely
tubercled form has received additional justification. All three
forms grow together near Dulverton (district 1). — S. xiliginosa Murr.
6. Boggy ground south of Castle Neroche. Mr. Murray had no
record from this district.
Arenaria leptoclados Guss. I cannot recollect having ever found
any connecting links between this and A. serpyUifoUa, and believe
it to be distinct. Far the commoner plant of the two, at least in
S. Somerset. 2. Minehead; Wilhton, &c. 3. W. Monkton ;
Durston ; Kingston. 9. Bleadon ; Crook Peak (up to the summit) ;
Brean Down ; near Brent Knoll. 10. Abundant on the Bath oolite.
Sar^ua apetala L. and S. ciliata Fr. 3. W. Monkton.
Lepigonum rubmm Fr. 3. Sparingly on Beacon Top, near
W. Monkton. — L. salinu»i Kindb. 9. Uphill.
Hypericum Androscrmum L. 5. Beer Wood, Aller. — H. elodes L.
4. Staple Common.
Malva moschata L. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford.
3. W. Monkton.— J/. rotundifoUa L. 9. Uphill.
Linum anqustifoliim Huds. 8. Frequent about N. Wotton,
1882.
Geranium, pyrenaicum Burm. fil. 9. Uphill ; not native. — G.
jntsillnmL. 2. Coast near Minehead; scarce. 3. Hilly pasture,
W. Monkton ; fine and fairly plentiful. — G. columbinim L. 3. W.
Monkton. 9. Uphill.
Erodium cicutarium L'Herit. 3. Near Bathpool. 9. Bleadon
Hill, &C. — E. vioschatum. L'Herit. Unquestionably native in Mr.
Fry's station at Burn Hill, Bleadon, where I found it on April 1st
with many well-formed fruits, and almost dried up on May 5th.
Last season, at least, it was quite a small prostrate plant, 2-6 in.
across, and looking very unlike any E. moschatum that I had
previously met with. There was a total absence of the usual musky
smell; Major WoUey-Dod has noticed the same thing at Gibraltar,
where it is common. I suspect that the present plant, like other
species with which it grows, belongs to a southern type of dis-
tribution; possibly it may be the " £". australe Salzm. ! (= var.
minor) " of Nyman, Conspectus, p. 139. In FL Plymouth Archer
Briggs mentions that E. moschatum occasionally produces a few
flowers as early as March. I can confirm the occurrence of
E. maritimum L'Herit. on Brean Down, as recorded by Sole.
Genista anylica L. 1. Brushford ; it is abundant about More-
bath, just outside the county border.
Ulex Gallii Planch. 1. Brushford. 3. W. Monkton. 9. Blea-
don Hill. — U. nanus FoYster. 4. Staple Common; abundant.
Ononis repens L. 2. Minehead Warren ; Blue Anchor ; Williton.
4. Staple Fitzpaine. 8. Burnhani. 9. Berrow ; Uphill.
SOMERSET PLANT- NOTES FOR 1905 119
Triffonella purpurascens Lam. 2. Minehead Warren (frequent),
as suggested in Fl. Soni. 9. On Brean Down, very local, at 200 ft.
Medicaiioarabicd Rnds. 2. Williton ; Blue Anchor. 3. N. Curry;
Durston ; W. Monkton. 9. Berrow ; Uphill ; Bleadon.
Melilotus ofjicinalh Lam. 4. Staple Fitzpaine. 5. Borders of
Beer Wood, Aller.
TrifoHum suhterraneum L. 3. Locally plentiful in pastures, W.
Monkton ; abundant near Aisholt, Rev. J. A. G. Coojjer. — T. medium
L. 4. Staple Common (borders). — T. squamosum L. 9. Uphill;
dwarfed on a dry limestone hillock, very fine in a salt marsh below.
— T. striatum L. 3. In several pastures about W. Monkton.
9. Uphill. — T. scabrum L. 2. Minehead Warren ; shore near
Williton. 9. Uphill. — T. (jlumcratum. L. 3. In two stony pastures
near W. Monkton, about half a mile apart, fairly plenciful. This
is the first localized Somerset record. I searched twice for it in
vain on Minehead Warren, a very suitable spot. — -'T. suffocatum L.
2. Minehead Warren, in good quantity. It is quite likely to have
grown formerly, as alleged, on the Strand, Weston-super-Mare,
before so much building took place. Confirms the species for
Somerset. — T. jilifurmeh. 2. Minehead Warren. 3. W. Monkton ;
Thurloxton. 9. Brean Down, sparingly.
Astragalus glijcyphyllos L. 5. Edge of Beer Wood, Aller.
Ornithopus perpusillus L. 2. Scarce and dwarf on Minehead
Warren. 3. Beacon Top, near W. Monkton.
IJippocrepis comosa L. 9. Uphill.
Vicia hirsuta Gray. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford.
2. Dunster; Williton. — V. angustifol i a 1j. 1. E. Anstey to Brush-
ford. 2. Stogumber ; Williton ; Washford ; Minehead. 3. Thur-
loxton ; W. Monkton. 9. Brean Down ; Uphill. In all these
cases only the type [seijetalis) was observed. — V. bithynica L.
2. Eailway-banks, Washford. 3. Wiveliscombe, L. Eiley sp.
Prunus iusititia Huds. 9. Near Bleadon.
Spircca Fdipendula L. 9. Purn Hill ; Bleadon Hill ; Crook
Peak.
llubus Idctus L. 6. Between Castle Neroche and Blackwater. —
/('. pulcherrimus Neuman, 4. Staple Common. G. South of Castle
Neroche. — B. conjUfulius Sm. var. cijdophyllus Lindeb. 2. Coast
near Dunster.
PotcntiUa verna L. 9. Bushy ground, between Loxton and
Bleadon ; very local indeed, but in fair quantity. — V. procumbens L.
1. Near E. Anstey; also P. procumbens x silvestris.
Alchemilla vulgaris L. var. jilicaulis (Buser). 1. Plentiful in
pastures, &c., between E. Anstey and Brushford. N.B. A. arroisis
L. ascends to the top of Crook Peak ; such situations prove it to be
no mere " weed of cultivation."
Poterium Sanguisorhu L. 2. Williton. 3. W. Hatch. 4. Staple
Fitzpaine. Doubtless common enough in West Somerset wherever
the soil is calcareous.
liosa micrantha Sm. 2. Williton ; Blue Anclior. 9. Compton
Bishop.
Pyrus toyminalis Ehrh. 3. Kingston. — P. Mains h, a. acerba
120 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
DC. 3. W. Monkton, very rare. — b. viitis ^Nal\v. 1. Near E.
Anstey. 2, Bine Anchor. 5. Aller.
Chnjsosplenium oiipositi folium L. 3. W. Monkton.
Drosera rotundifoUa L, 1. Moors between E. Anstey and Brush-
ford. 6. Boggy ground south of Castle Neroche.
Myriophylliim &picatum L. 2. Pool and ditches near Minehead
Warren. The plant mentioned in Fl. Som. as growing in the
rivers Exe and Barle is pretty sure to be M. alternijiorum , a
characteristic species of swift streams in hilly districts, and much
more general, inland, than the other.
CalUtdche haimdata Kuetz. 3. Pond at W. Monkton Rectory.
— C. ohtusangida Le Gall. 9. Uphill ; below Brean Down, in
ditches.
Epilohium angustifolium L. 2. A large patch close to the rail-
way station, Dunster. — '''i?. montanum x uhscurum. 3. Eoadside
between W. Monkton and Kingston. — *i?. lanceolatum Seb. & Maur.
3. W. Monkton ; very scarce. — E, adnatum Griseb. 3. Cultivated
ground at Bathpool, W. Monkton. — ■■'E. ohscurum x varviflorum.
3. W. Monkton, in two localities.
(Enother a biennis L. 2. Waste ground by Dunster Station.
Hydrocotyle vulgaris L. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford.
4. Staple Common. 6. South of Castle Neroche.
Siiiyrninm Oluaatrum L. 5. Aller. 9. Bleadon. Clearly a relic
of cultivation in both cases ; but I think that it is native on the
cli£fs west of Watchet, district 2.
Siso7i Amomum L. 2. Watchet. 3. W. Monkton. 5. Aller.
8. Wells, 1882-3. 9. Bleadon.
Sium erectum Huds. 9. Uphill,
JEgopodiuw, Pudagraria L. 1. Brushford. I have never seen
this truly native in Britain.
Pimpinella Sa.tifraga L. var. dissecta With. 3. Roadside near
Gotton,W. Monkton.
(Enanthe pimpinelloides'h. 3. W. Monkton ; frequent. 5. Aller.
' — CE. Fhellandrium Lam. 9. Uphill.
Caiicalis nodosa Scop. 2. Coast near Williton. 9. Bleadon.
Viburnum Opulus L. 1. Brushford. 4. Castle Neroche.
Rubia peregrina L. 2. Williton ; Watchet. 3. Thurlbear ; W.
Monkton. 5. Aller.
Galiuw palustre L. var. Witheringii (Sm.). 3. W. Monkton.
Aspenda odorata L. 5. Beer Wood, Aller.
Sherardia arvensis L. This grows on limestone hills and mari-
time sands, as well as in cultivated ground and "waste places."
Valeriana diuicah. 4. Borders of Staple Common. 6. Between
Castle Neroche and Blackwater. — T". Mikanii Syme. 10. Plentiful
among bushes on limestone near Warleigh.
Scabiosa Columbaria L. 9. Bleadon ; Uphill.
Erigeron acre L. 8. Old walls at Wells, 1882, 1905.
Filago germanicalj. 2. Coast below Dunster. 3. W. Monkton.
9. Compton Bishop.
Anaphalis margaritacea Benth. & Hook. 111. 1. Railway-bank
between E. Anstey and Brushford ; an escape.
SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1905 121
GnaphaJium ulifinosnm L. 3. W. Monkton.
Inula Coni/za DC. 3. W. Monkton. 5. Aller. 9. Bleadon.
A>ithe)iiis arvensislj. 3. W. Monkton. — A. nobilis h, 4. Staple
Common.
Chrysanthemum Parthenium Pers. 2. Washford, &c. ; common.
Artemisia vuhjaris L. 2. Mineliead (type and var. coarctata
Forselles) ; Williion. 9. Brean.
Petasites officinalis Mcench. 2. Ci'owcombe ; Stogumber; Willi-
ton. Common by streams, &c.
Senecio sijlcaticus L. 3. W. Monkton.
CiwUna vuhjaris L. 2. St. Audries ; Williton ; Blue Anchor.
3. W. Hatch. 5. Aller. 8. Dulcot Hill, Dinder, 1882. 9. Breau
Down ; Uphill ; Bleadon ; Compton Bishop.
L'aiduus pycnocephalus L. 2. Coast near Williton. — C. crispus L.
2. Dunster.
Cnicus eriophonis Roth. 9. Brean Down, in good quantity. —
C. acaulis Willd. 3. Scarce, on the cricket-field, W. Monkton.
5. Aller. 9. Uphill ; Compton Bishop.
Mariana lactea Hill. 2. A few plants near the entrance to
Minehead Warren. 5. Pasture between Langport and Aller.
9. Abundant last year on Breau Down near the farm, from whence
it may have escaped originally, having quite the appearance of a
native.
Serraiula tinctoriaJj. 1. Near E. Anstey. 4. Staple Common.
Piciis hieracioides L. 4. Staple Fitzpaine. 5. Langport. — P.
eckiuides L. 2. Williton. 5. Aller.
CrepistaraxacifoliaThvdW. 2. Minehead; Watchet. 3. Taun-
ton ; Norton Fiizwarren, 5. Between Langport and Aller. 9.
Uphill. 10. Bathampton. Evidently spreading fast.
Hieracium Pilosella L. var. "^concinnatuvi F. J. Hanb. 2. Mine-
head Warren ; stolons rather long, but this is merely a question of
luxuriance. 9. Breau Down, together with the type.
Leontudon hirtusLi. 3. W. Monkton; apparently scarce.
Taraxacum palustre DC. 1. Frequent and typical between E.
Anstey and Brushford. — Subsp. T. udum. Jord. 2. Minehead
Warren (flowermg on March 21st) ; Williton. 3. W. Monkton ;
W. Stoke. 5. Aller. 8. Buinham. 9. Crook Peak, up to 500 ft. ;
Brean Down. 10. Monkton Farleigh Hill. New record for Somerset,
but probably common.
Ju-ica Tetralix L. 2. Crowcombe Heathfield. 4. Staple
Common.
Armeria maritima Willd. 9. Uphill.
Jlottonia paliistris L. 5. Langport ; between Othery and
Borough Bridge in plenty.
Primula acaulis x veris. 3. W. Monkton. 8. Hills south of
Wells ; frequent, 1883.
Lysimachia nemurum L. 1. Near E. Anstey and Brushford.
4. Staple Common, &c. G. Between Castle Neroche and Black-
water.
Anayallis tendla L. 1. Near E. Anstey. 0. South of Castle
Neroche.
122 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Ligustrum vulgare L. 2. St. Audries ; Blue Anchor ; Dunster.
4. Staple Fitzpaine. 5. Aller. 9. Brean Down. I consider it to
be native in all these stations.
Vinca minor L. 3. Near Pitminster, looking truly wild.
Blackstonia jJerfoliata RuAs. 2. Williton. 5. Aller. 9. Uphill.
Erijthraa Centaurium Pers. 2. Coast below Dunster; Blue
Anchor. 5. Aller. — E. pulchellaFv. 8. Sparingly on Tor Hill,
Wells, 1883.
Gcntiana Amarella L. 2. St. Audries. 8. Wells, 1883. 9.
Wookey, 1882.
Menyanthes trifoliata L. 1. Bog, east of E. Anstey.
Cynoglossum officinale L. 2. Williton ; Blue Anchor. 5. Aller.
Anchiisa sempervirens L. 3. Thurloxton.
Lycopds arvensis L. 2. Crowcombe. On Brean Down and
some other parts of the coast I fully believe this to be indigenous.
Myosotis palustris Relh. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford ;
var. striyulosa, I believe, rather than the type, but no specimen
was preserved. J\J. repens G. Don is frequent in boggy ground
thereabouts. — -'M. sylvatica Hoffm. 1. Bushy banks of the Barle,
near Dulverton. First satisfactory record for the county; in
Fl. Som. it is placed among "excluded species." — M. collina Hofi'm.
5. Between Langport and Aller. 9. Bleadon ; Compton Bishop. —
M. versicolor Reichb. 2. Minehead Warren. 3. W. Monkton.
9. Brean Down.
Lithospermum purpureo-cceruhum L. S. Borders of woods, bushy
places and hedges about Aller, in profusion ; extending at intervals
over fully a mile. — L. officinale L. 2. Wooded cliffs near Blue
Anchor, in small quantity.
Verbascum Thapsiis L. 2. Dunster. 3. W. Monkton. — V. vir-
fjatum Stokes. 3. Roadside in W. Monkton parish ; only a few
plants, not native.
Veronica officinalis L. 4. Staple Common. — V. montana L. 3. W.
Monkton. 4. Staple Common (wooded borders). 5. High Ham. — V.
Anagallis-oquatica L. 3. Ditches between Bathpool and Rowbarton.
'■'Euphrasia Bostkoviana Hayne. 4, Staple Common. — *£". ciirta
Fr. var. glabrescens Wettst. 9. Plentiful, but very dwarf, on the
grassy ridge of Brean Down.
Fedicularis palmtris L. and P. sylvatica L. 1. Between E.
Anstey and Brushford. 4. Staple Common.
Origanum vulgare L. 5. Aller. 9. Bleadon.
Thymus Chamadrys Fr. 4. Staple Fitzpaine.
Calamintha officinalis Moench. W. Monkton ; scarce. 9. Blea-
don ; Uphill.
Melissa officinalis L. 3. Lane near W. Monkton Church ; only
one plant, escaped.
Salvia Verbenaca L. 2. Blue Anchor. 5. Aller. 9. Bleadon.
Nepeta Cataria L. 4. Hedge-border of the cricket-ground,
Staple Fitzpaine.
Stachys Betonica Benth. 1. Near E. Anstey.
Lamiuvi Galeobdolon Crantz. 1. Brushford. 3. W. Monkton.
5. Aller.
SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1905 123
Plantago Coronopus L. 2. Minehead ; Blue Anchor ; Williton.
3. W. Monkton, rare. 9. Bleadon.
Chfnopodinmpoli/spenini))ih. 3. W. Monkton ; a weed in garden
ground, and sparingly in an oat-field. — C. album L. vav. viride Syme.
2. Minehead. 3. W. Monkton.
Beta maritima L. 2. Coast near Williton.
Polij(/o)it(m PiaiiBa.lo. 2. Coast below Punster ; abundant over
a very small area. — P. amphihium L. 2. Williton.
Rumex Hydrolapathum Unds. 3. Lyng. 5. Othery.
Daphne Laureola L. 3. Durston ; scarce. 5. Aller. 9. Wood
between Loxton and Bleadon.
Viscum album L. 3. Plentiful at W. Monkton. 5, Aller.
Euphorbia amyydaloides L. 5. Aller. 9. Bleadon.
Ulmusmontana Stokes. 5. Beer Wood, Aller; native.
Urtica urens L. 3. W. Monkton. 9. Brean.
Parietariaofficinalis'L. 2. Minehead; Dunster; Williton. 3. Ched-
don Fitzpaine; W. Monkton; N.Curry. 9. Brean Down; Berrow.
Carpiniis Betulus L. 3. Burlinch Wood, W. Monkton, and by a
streamlet north of it ; probably planted.
Saiix aurita L. 1. Frequent in swampy ground between E.
Anstey and Brushford. 4. Staple Common. — S. re pens L. I.E.
Anstey to Brushford. 4. Staple Common. — »S', purpurea L. 2.
Coast below Dunster, near the east end of Minehead Warren. Here
it forms a considerable thicket ; both sexes are present, and I think
that it is truly wild.
Pupidus canescens Sm. [P. albaxtremula). 9. Roadside between
Loxton and Bleadon ; planted.
Cephalnntliera pallens Rich. 10. Monkton Farleigh Hill (just
within the county), 1904.
Orchu niaculata h. '''subsp. 0. eric etor urn Linton. 1. Plentiful
between E. Anstey and Brushford. 4. Staple Common. 6. South
of Castle Neroche. First notice for this segregate in Somerset, I
believe ; it was not yet described when Fl. Som. was published, but
will certainly prove to be frequent. As early as 1879 I was struck
by the marked difference between the chalk-down plant and that of
heaths and swampy meadows. On the whole, it appears to me to
deserve full specific rank ; so far as my own observations go, it is
as decidedly "calcifuge," as restricted U. maculata is " calcicole."
Ophrys apifera Huds. 4. Staple Fitzpaine. 9. Bleadon.
Huhcnaria conopaca Benth. 4. Sparingly in a wet upland pasture
near Staple Common. 9. Mendip slopes above Draycott, 1883. —
II. bifolia R. Br. 4. Staple Common. 5. Near High Ham. 6.
South of Castle Neroche. — If. chlorulcuca Ridley. 2, Rough ground
above the cliffs, St. Audries, abundant ; Watchet.
Iris faitidissima L. 2. Very plentiful about Williton and Wash-
ford. 3, Thurlbear; W. Monkton — perhaps originally planted here.
5. Aller. 9. Sand-hills, Berrow, abundant ; Uphill, Bleadon, &c.
Narcissus Pseudu-narcisxus L. 3. Li profusion about Piiminster ;
meadows near Norton Fitzwarrcn ; W. Monkton, very local. — N.
hi/liirus Curt. 2. A few plants outside the wood at St. Audries ; not
native.
124 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Paiscus acnleatus L. 9. Hedge on Meiidip, above Axbridge,
1883.
Allium vineale Jj. 8. W. Monkton ; uncommon.
Narthecium Ossiiragum Huds. 6. Bogs south of Castle Nerocbe.
Juncus Gerardi Lois. 2. Wet ground at the east end of Mine-
head Warren, — J. supinus Moench. 1. Near E. Austey.
Luzula erecta Desv. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford. 4.
Staple Common. 6. Between Castle Neroche and Blackwater.
Tijpha latifolia L. 2. Near Dunster. 3. Thurlbear ; Bathpool.
5. Otiiery.
Lemna trimlca L. and L. polyrrhiza L. 9. Uphill, in a pond
near the station.
Tri(jlochin marltimuin L. 9. Uphill.
Putamofjeton nutans L. 3. Pond at Norton Fitzwarren. — P. poly-
gonifoUus Pourr. 1. Near E. Anstey. — P. crispus L. 2. Williton.
3. W. Monkton. 9. Uphill.— i^ piisilius L. 3. Pond at Walford,
W. Monkton.
Zannicheilia pedicellata Fr. 9. Pool below Brean Down ; very
characteristic.
Scirpus sylvaticus L. 1. Between E. Austey and Brushford, in
plenty.
Eriophorum mujusLifoUum ^oih.. 1. E. Anstey to Brushford. 4.
Staple Common. 6. South of Castle Neroche.
Carex pidicarls L, 1. Near E. Anstey. 4. Staple Common.
6. Between Castle Neroche and Blackwater. — C. paniculata L. 1.
Between E. Austey and Brushford. 2. Crowcombe Heathfield, &c. ;
common in this valley. 6. South of Castle Neroche. — C. miuicata
L. 2. A large plant (Reference No. 2925 j, bearing numerous
flowering stems with subdistant spikelets, which I found near Dun-
ster Station, and took to be a strong form or variety of this species,
Mr. Druce considers to come near C. Painu F. Schultz, lately dis-
covered by him in W. Cornwall. Not havmg seen either specimens
or a description of that segregate, I cannot at present form a valid
opinion, but hope to gather the sedge again. — C. diculsa Good. 3.
W. Monkton. — C. stellulata Good. 1. Bogs near E. Anstey. 4.
Staple Common. 6. South of Castle Nerocne. — 0. remotaxvalpina.
3. Lane near Sidbrook, W. Monkton, with the parents. I believe
that this hybrid, rather than C. muricata x reiiwta, is C. axillaris
Good. ; at any rate, nearly all the specimens of "axillaris" that I
have seen have this origin. — C. Goodenoivii J. Gay. 1. Between
E. Anstey and Brushford. 6. Between Othery and Borough
Bridge. — C. pallescens L. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brushford.
4. Staple Common. — 0. panicea L. 1. Plentiful between E. Anstey
and Brushford — both type and var. tumidula Laest. were noted.
4. Staple Common. 6. Between Castle Neroche and Blackwater.
- — C. pendula Huds. 3. Pitminster ; Thurlbear ; Durston. -^ C.
IcEviyata Sm. 1. Near E. Anstey. 0. South of Castle Neroche. —
C. biiiervis Sm. 4. Staple Common. 6. Near Castle Neroche. —
C. distans L. 2. Near the east end of Mmehead Warren. 9. Salt
marsh below Brean Down. — C. Hornschuchiana Hoppe. 1. Near
E. Anstey, associated with C, Hornschuchiana x (Ederi var. aedo'
SOMERSET PLANT-NOTES FOR 1905 125
carpet, which is probably C. fiilva Goocl. 4. Staple Common. 6.
Between Castle Nerocbe and Blackwater. — ( '. (Ederi Retz var.
ccdocarpa And. (the " C. fiava var. (Ederi Liljeblad " of Fl. Som.).
1. Between E. Anstey and Brusbford. 4. Staple Common. G.
Near Castle Nerocbe. — C. hirta L. 4. Staple Common. 9. Ber-
row. I fancy that the popular name "carnation grass," referred to
this in Fl. Som., applies ratber to C.fiacca {(/lauca), which is so
called in Wilts and Gloster. — C. Pseudo-ci/peruslj. 3. Hyde, Bath-
pool. — C. acntiformh Ebrb. (pahidosa Good.). 2. Minehead. 3.
Lyug ; Thurlbear ; W. Monkton ; Cheddon Fitzpaine. 5. Otbery ;
Borough Bridge, 9. Loxton. — C. riparia Lt. 8. Lyng. A peculiar
form or monstrosity, growing from two to three feet high, the
female spikelets being male in one-half to one-tbird of their upper
part, and sometimes having one to three small male spikelets at
their base, was found in considerable quantity in ditches near the
canal, about midway between Batbpool and Rowbarton. 5. Plenti-
ful about Otbery and Borough Bridge. Much less general in
South-west Somerset than tlie preceding species, I believe.
Milium ejfusum L. 3. Woods near Clavelshay, N. Petberton.
5. Beer Wood, Aller.
Fldeum prateme L. var. nodosum (L.). 3. W. Monkton.
Agrostis canina L. 4. Staple Common.
Calamagrostis epigeios Roth. 2. St. Audries ; locally abimdant.
9. Wood-border between Loxton and Bleadon.
Aim pracox L. 2. Minehead Warren. 3. W. Monkton. 4.
Castle Nerocbe.
HidcuH mollis L. I.E. Anstey to Brusbford ; frequent. 3.
W. Monkton. 4. Castle Nerocbe, &c.
Arena pratensis L. 9. Uphill. — A. fatua L. 3. W. Monkton.
Arrhenatheriun avenaceum Beauv. var. nodosum Reichb. 3. W.
Monkton.
Sicriliwjia deciimbens Bernh, 6. Between Castle Nerocbe and
Blackwater.
Mclica uni flora Retz. 1. Between E. Anstey and Brusbford.
3. W. Monkton. 4. Staple Fitzpaine.
Pou compressa L. 3. Wall at Monkton Heathfield. — P. trivialis
L. var. glabra Doell. 3. W. Monkton. 9. Uphill.
(xhjceria Jluitans X plicata {G. pedicellata Towns.). 3. Coombe
and Batbpool, W. Monkton. 9. Uphill. — G. plicata Fr. 1. Be-
tween E. Anstey and Brusbford. 2. Williton. 3. W. Monkton ;
Thurlbear. 9. Uphill.
" Frstaca loliacea Huds." of Fl. Som. should be called F. rott-
baillioidis Kunth ; it was Hudson's Vua loliacea. — F. Mgums L. 3.
On old walls at Quantock Farm, Monkton Heathfield, and Batbpool,
W. Monkton. — J'\ sciuroides Roth. 2. Minehead Warren. 3. W.
Monkton; Clieddon Fitzpaine; Kingston. — -'F. uvina L. var.
cajiilldta Hackel (/''. U'nui)\)iia Sibtb.). 4. Staple Common ; abun-
dant. Not previously recorded for Somerset, but doubtless frequent
on moorlands. The •' F. fallax Thuill." of Fl, Som. follows an
error of Loud. Cat. ed. 8 ; it s^bould stand as /•'. rubra L. (gcnuiiia
PL\ckel), of which var, fallax Hackel {F. fallax- Thuill.) is a variety
126 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
or subspecies. Whether the " F. rubra'' of Fl. Som. is really
different remains to be seen. — F. elatior L. 3. Bathpool.
Bromiis mollis L. var. glahratus Doell [glabrescens Coss. & Germ.).
2. Minehead.
Nardus stricta Jj. 1. Brushford. 4. Staple Common.
Hordcum secaiinnm Sclireb. 2. Minehead. — H. viurinum L. 2.
Plants found on Minehead Warren agree with the description of
var. arenarium Bab., but shade off into the type.
Lomaria Spicant Desv. 1. Frequent about E. Anstey and
Brushford. 3. W. Mpnkton. 4, Staple Common. 6. South of
Castle Neroche.
Polystichnmaculeatiuii B.oth. 3. W. Monkton, local ; P. angulare
Presl is abundant.
Lastra-a Oreopteris Presl. 4. Staple Common. — L. Filix-mas
Presl var. paleacea Moore. 5. Beer Wood, AUer.
Equisetwn maximum Lam. 2. Williton. 4. Common about
Castle Neroche. — E. syhaticum'h. 4. On and near Staple Com-
mon ; locally plentiful. — E. imlustre L. 4. Staple Common. 9.
Weston-super-Mare. — ''E. litorale Kiihl. 1. In a pool or back-
water about six to twelve inches deep in the rocky bed of the Barle,
half a mile above Dulverton Station. Just like the Surrey plant
discovered by Mr. Beeby, in the only Britisli station hitherto known.
When I found it (May 31st) no "fertile stems" were present. I
have hardly any doubt that it is E, arvense x limoswn, which Focke
{I.e. p. 426) says "is a very widely spread and fairly frequent
hybrid." When fresh it had a great look of i?. arvense', but that
species never, I think, actually grows in water. Kev. R. P. Murray
writes : — " Your hybrid Eqnisetum is interesting, and seems to me
quite like Beeby's plant." Major Wolley-Dod comments on it as
follows : — " Does not the absence of internal tissue and the smooth-
ness of this plant prove its hybridity between E. arvense and limosum ;
that is, taking its other points into consideration?"
China frai/ilis Desv. 3. Small pond in the kitchen-garden at
W. Monkton Eectory.
PLANTAGO LANCEOLATA var. SPHiEROSTACHYA.
By C. E. Salmon, F.L.S.
The receipt of a few specimens of a Plantago, clearly allied to
lanccolata, sent by the Rev. C. H. Waddell, who gathered them in
1904 on the downs above Lewes, Sussex, caused me to examine the
varieties of this species preserved in the National Herbarium at
South Kensington.
The plant in question proved to be a well-known form or variety,
recognized as British in Ray's time, but now apparently ignored in
our Floras. It is the P. lanccolata [i of Linnfeus (Sp. Plant, ed. i.
114, 1753) — "plantago trinervia, foho angustissimo. Bauh. pin.
189, prodr. 98." It is also the P. montana Huds. (uon Lam.), with
PLANTAGO LANCEOLATA VAR. SPHJRROSTACHYA 127
the following diagnosis found in his Fl. Anglica, 53, 1762 : — " P.
foliis lineai'i-lanceolatis basi lanatis, spica subrotunda, scapo tereti.
Plantago alpina angustifolia. Bank. hist. iii. 506; E. Si/n. 315.
Anglis, Mountain-plantain. Habitat in rupibus Trivylcaugh supra
lacum Lhyn Bochlyn Sancti Parisii ; D. Lhwyd — B. Si/n.'"
In Herb. Banks at Brit. Mas. specimens exist labelled " Llan-
berris. Aug. 1773. Above Llyn Bochliu, a lake on the side of
Glyder, exactly where Mr. Lloyd found it. — see Rail Syn. edit. 3.
p. 315. 9."; and the plants are named " P. montana, Huds, lanceo-
lata f3, Linn." These were collected by Banks during his visit to
Wales in company with Lightfoot, of which the latter's account was
published in this Journal for 1905 (pp. 290-307). The plant is
mentioned (as P. inontana) on p. 304, where Mr. Riddelsdell queries
the name of the lake as "Llyn Bochlwyd." Lightfoot adds a
note : " N.B. This is no other than a variety of Planttn/o Umceolata
with a round head." Ray included the plant in his first edition
(1690, p. 126), but was doubtful as to its identity with Bauhin's
P. alpina anf/ustifolia ; in the third edition Dillenius, who may have
seen the plant on his visit to Snowdon, gives the following note
upon it : " Plantam banc e rupibus Trigvylclaugh [sic] orientem
spectantibus in hortum nostrum intuli, ubijamvivet; D. Richardson.
Plantagini marinas Ger. tarn similis est ut distingui nequeat. Spica
saltem gracilior est, quod loci conditioni procul dubio debetur."
On the Continent the plant has had the following names and
descriptions : —
" P. lanceolata, var. e, foliis angustis subhirsutis, basi hirsutis-
simus, spicis subglobosis. P. lanceolata, A. Poir. Diet. 5, p. 372."
(DeCandolle, Fl. Fr. vol. v. (vi.), 377, 1815.)
" P. lanceolata. L, y sphcerostachija." Whole plant small, leaves
spread out in a rosette, fiat on the ground, narrow, only 3-nerved,
smooth or somewhat shaggy, the bearding at the base of the same
long, scape slender, spike small, almost globular. In dry and
barren meadows. (Rohlings, Deutschl. Fl. i. 803, 1823.)
" P. lanceolata L. (3 capitellata. foliis angustis subhirsutis basi
hirsutissimis, scapis digitalibus, spica subsphajrica : P. lanceolata
y splucrostacliija D. tl. 1. c. P. lanceolata e DC. 1. c. Occurrit quoque
scapis fere pedalibus, foliis formse vulgaris : P. lanceolata var. capi-
tellata Sonder in litt." (Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ, et Helvct. ed. 8, i.
516, 1857.)
" P. lanceolata, L. ^. P. capitata, Ten. ; (var. capitellata, Koch.)
Forme naine, a feuilles 6troites, entieres, ord' laineuses a la base ;
cpis subglobuleux." (Corbiere, Nouv. Fl. de Normandie, 483,
1894.)
The descriptions given above well describe the plant, which
seems easily discernible from the type by its smaller and more
delicate growth, slender scapes, shorter and narrower 3-veined
leaves with white silky hairs at their base, and subglobular heads.
Besides the Sussex and Welsh specimens already mentioned, I
have seen examples of this variety from "mountain pastures above
Cave Hill [Belfast] , July, 1840 " ; " St. Aubin, Jersey. Aug. 1842 " ;
" St. Martins, Guernsey, 1841." All these are in the National
128 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Herbarium from Newbould's herbarium. The name of the collector
of the Belfast specimen is illegible, but the ticket is in Syme's
hand : the Channel Islands specimens are named " var. sphcero-
stachya" by Newbould, who collected them. The plant — which
should bear the name Plantar/o lanceolata L., var. splmrostachya
Eohliugs — will doubtless be found in other herbaria.
EEPRESENTATION OP GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.
By R. Lloyd Praeger.
When one is studying or comparing the distribution of plants
or animals in these islands, a list of the areas in which a species
occurs, such as is given in Watson's Topographical Botamj, the
Conchological Society's Census, or Cijhele Hibeniica is not sufficient.
While the numbers or names convey a general idea to the mind,
they leave no definite pictorial impression, and for actual compari-
son of two distributions we must have recourse to a map, on which
we mark the areas in which each species is found.
Similarly, when we come to publish a paper dealing with such
problems, the pictorial representation of distribution is very desir-
able for the sake of clearness, but the trouble and expense of
preparing drawings and then process-blocks are practical considera-
tions not to be overlooked. And this expense, be it noted, is all
additional to the compositor's price per page, for tiie printer, as
all editors know, makes no allowance for the space occupied by
illustrations. These considerations lead me to suggest the following
plan, which will in most cases serve sufficiently well the purpose
stated, and by which the expense referred to above may be practi-
cally eliminated.
Let us take Watson's map of Great Britain, divided into one
hundred and twelve vice-counties, with the number which has
been given to each vice-county written in the centre of the area to
which it refers. Impose upon this a series of small squares, of
such a size that the number of squares occupied or mainly occupied
by land surface is the same as the total number of vice-counties.
Then shift the numbers so that each will fill one of the squares,
still preserving their relative positions as far as possible. Wliile
the greater part of Watson's map lends itself sufficiently well to
such an operation, the agglomeration of small counties in North
Wales and the East Lowlands tends to distort the positions of the
numbers there, when each is allotted an area equal to tlie average.
Ireland presents no difficulty as regards the same process. The
average area of the forty Irish divisions proposed by myself is
almost identical with the average in Great Britain, and the re-
spective divisions exhibit no such extreme diversity of size as exists,
for instance, between Flint and Salop.
If we now eliminate the lines of the map and the system of
squares, we have left a series of numerals arranged in horizontal
REPRESENTATION OF GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION 129
and vertical lines, which present no difficulty to the compositor,
and may be set up almost as easily as ordinary type. (Fig. 1.)
112
111
110 08 07 09
05 OG 95 94
04 96 92 93
0.3 97 88 89 91
98 99 87 90
02 76 86 85
01 81 83 82
00 75 77 81
78 79 80 68
35 34 40 39 74 73 72 70 67
33 36 37 38 69 65 66
27 28 29 32 71 60 64 62
26 25 30 31 59 57 63 61
16 17 24 23 22 52 49 50 51 58 54
15 18 19 21 48 47 40 39 56
9 10 14 13 20 46 43 38 55 53 28 27
2 8 7 11 12 42 36 37 32 30 29 26 25
14 5 6 45 44 33 23 24 31 20 19
3 41 35 34 7 22 21 18
6 8 12 17 16 15
4 5 9 11 13 14
12 3 10
Fid. 1.
Examination will show that not only the general outlines of
the country, hut the relative positions of the vice-counties are pre-
served better than might have been anticipated. It is possible that
some botanist having a fuller acquaintance tlian I enjo) with the
flora and topography of England and Scotland may be able to
improve on the arrangement of some of the vice-counties as given
above. To exhibit the range of an organism according to tbis plan,
I suggest the use of heavy-face type for "present," and oidmary
type for "absent." This is better than using a dash or a blank
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Api:il, 1906. J l
130 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
for " absent," since it is often quite as important to specify definitely
the areas in which a plant or animal does not exist as those in
which it occurs.
In many cases, especially where large areas are being dealt
with, a less elaborate diagram will suffice. In Great Britain we
have Watson's eighteen provinces to fall back upon, and also
his thirty-eight vice-provinces. The eighteen provinces are too few
in number to give a good pictorial effect. Also, the twelve Irish
districts as proposed by Babiugton and used in Cybele Hibernica
approach in area more closely to the vice-provinces than to the
provinces. The vice-provinces therefore are preferable for use —
38
35
36
33
32
34
31
29
27
30
28
11
12
26
25
24
9
10
23
22
8
7
5
21
20 19
6
3
4
18
15
14 12 11
2
1
17
2
16
3
4
13 8 10
9 7
5 G
Fig. 2.
and they combine with the Irish districts to form an excellent
diagram. This is seen in fig. 2, in which also, to serve as an
illustration, the range of TroUius europcBiis is shown by the use of
heavy-faced type as suggested.
There is of course nothing new in the application of letters or
numerals in type to express graphically geographical distribution.
So long ago as 1890 Mr. P. Chalmers Mitchell ■'• suggested a scheme
on this principle for illustrating the distribution of animals in the
great zoological regions of the world ; but I do not find that any
attempt has been made hitherto to use a method of the kind in
such detail or to apply it to our own islands. The advantage of
the plan, as I have said, is its ease and cheapness ; by it we can, in
fact, map without maps.
* "A Graphic Formula to express Geographical Distribution " (Proc. Zool.
See. Lond. 1890, pp. 607-9).
131
ADDITIONS TO THE CORNISH FLORA.
By Fred. Hamilton Davey, F.L.S.
In no one year have so many additions been made to the Cornish
flora, or so many new localities been reported for rare plants, as
during 1905. The following is a list of plants now recorded for the
first time for the " delectable duchy." Unless otherwise stated, the
localities are in Cornwall West, forming the initial number to the
Watsonian vice-counties. My own records are without personal
authority.
Grateful acknowledgment is here offered of kind help in the
determination of some of the plants from Rev. Augustin Ley, Mr.
Arthur Bennett, Mr. J. Groves, Rev. E. F. Linton, Rev. E. S.
Marshall, Mr. H. W. Pugsley, Rev. W. Moyle Rogers.
Papaver PJiceas L. var. Pnjorii Druce. Goouhavern, W. Tresidder]
Perranporth, J. W. Jones ; Mount Hawke, E. Richards ; Pon-
sauooth.
Fumaria Borcei Jord. var. verna Clav. Gilly Tresamble, Perran-
arworthal. — Var. muraliformis Clav. Roadside, Praze, Penryn,
Miss J. Davey. Roadside, Barres Moor, near Ponsanooth. — F, confusa
Jord. var. hibernica Pugsley, in litt. Potato-fields, Ponsanooth.
Scilly Isles, Herb. F. Towitsend, teste H. W. Pwjsleij.
Puhjrjala serpyllacea Weihe, var. vincoides Chodat. Wheal Clifford
Downs and Carnmarth, Gwenuap (see Journal of Botany, January,
1906, 34).
Ulex Gallii Planch, var. humilis Planch. Common on most hills
and exposed crofts and downs. This is probably the plant which older
botanists recorded for Cornwall as U.namis, a species which continues
to elude the search of the botanist on the mainland, though it has
been found on the Scilly Isles. The habit of the variety now under
notice is altogether different from that of the type. Instead of
producing long, erect branches, its branches are short and de-
cumbent, and they grow so close together that one can easily
walk on the dense patches without touching the ground. In height,
the plant rarely exceeds a foot. When a croft where it grows has
been fired, and the furze has been burnt to the ground, the shoots
which are produced the following year are absolutely prostrate,
and are generally more full-flowered than the branches on older
plants.
Uubns plicatiis W. & N. var. hemistemon (P. J. Muell.). Colbig-
gan Down, Withiel, C. C. Viyurs. This locality is in v.-c. 2. — E.
lentiyinosHs Lees. Frogmoor, near Ponsanooth. — R. niacro/Jiyllits
W. k N. var. macropliylloides (Genev.), Wood near Sticking
Bridge, Pousiinooth. — R. rudis W. & N. Kennall Woods and
Barres Moor, Ponsanooth ; not typical. — R. podophylliiH P. J. Muell.
Cairns, Ponsanooth. — //. Iiorridicatilis P. J. Muell. Hedge border-
ing the Cairns, Ponsanooth.
Potentilla Tormeutilla Sibth. var. sciaphila Zimmeter. St.
Columb Minor, C. C. Viynrs. Wheal Clifford Downs and Carinnarth,
L 2
132 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Gweunap. On plants sent from Wheal Clifford Downs, Mr. Arthur
Bennett reported : " Agree with an authentic specimen so named
by Dr. Wolf, who is monographing the genus."
Drosera anglica Huds. Ventongimps Moor, Perranzabuloe, in
great abandance, W. Tresidder. In A Botanical Tour through
various parts of the Counties of Devon and Cornicall, by Rev. John
Pike Jones (1820), this plant is recorded for Marazion Marsh.
The late Dr. Ealfs and Mr. W. Curnow often expressed their con-
viction that D. intermedia had been mistaken for B. anglica. Mr.
Tresidder's record is a most interesting one, and the wonder is
that the locality has been so long overlooked.
Caucalis latifolia L. In a permanent pasture at Morval, near
Looe (v.-c. 2), Miss Boucher.
Senecio Cineraria DC. Cliffs above Newquay Harbour, C. C.
Vigurs. Of undoubted garden origin, but perfectly naturalized,
and more or less abundant.
Crepis virens L. var. agrestis Koch. A striking plant, oftentimes
more than three feet high, and with much larger anthodes than
the type. Occurs with root crops in autumn, and appears to be
widely distributed.
Leontodon autumnalis L. var. simplex (Duby). Among short
turf on Connor Downs, between Camborne and Hayle.
Gentiana Ungulata C. A. Agardh, var. pracox Townsend (Mur-
beck). Forth Towau. Chapel Forth, St. Agnes, E. Richards; New-
quay, C. C. Vigurs. Discovered by myself on June 21st. By the
second week in July it was impossible to find a flowering specimen,
but there were thousands of gaping capsules. Several plants were
found bearing pure white flowers.
Euphrasia borealis Towns. Carnkief Moor, Ferranzabuloe. Pro-
bably occurs in many other places.
Mention should here be made of a handsome Euphrasia which I
found in comparative plenty at Forth Towan, on June 21st. It is
closely allied to E. Eostkoviana, but is less branched, less glan-
dular, and has a larger corolla, of a deep violet colour. Fresh
specimens were sent to the Piev. E. S. Marshall, who expressed
the opinion that it differed from all described British forms. I
have since forwarded dried specimens to Prof. Wettstein, and am
awaiting his reply.
Nepeta Glechoma Benth. var. parviflora Benth. Quite a distinct
variety, and apparently well distributed.
Galeopsis Tetrahit L. var. bifida (Boenn.). This variety also
appears to have a wide range.
Pohjgonum Persicaria L. var. j)^'ostratum Breb. Among root
crops near Ponsanooth, chiefly on a sandy granite soil.
Salix lu,tesc€nsliiivn. [S. auritaxcinerea). The reservoir, Mabe,
near Penryn. Trevince Moor, Gwennap.
Juncus supinus Moench. var. Kockii (F. W. Schultz). Newquay,
C. C. Vigurs. Mabe reservoir.
Sparganium simplex Huds. var. longissimum Fries. Streams on
Porkellis Moor, Wendron.
133
THE VEGETATION OF ROTTEN PAEK RESEEVOIR.
By H. Stuart Thompson, F.L.S.
Ecological students may be interested in some notes made from
1893 to 1901 upon the vegetation of this large reservoir, situated
as it is within the city of Birmingham and surrounded on three
sides with houses and factories. The total enclosure comprises
some seventy acres, and, as some very uncommon plants made
their appearance either on the dry bed of the reservoir or upon
its banks during these years, it may be of interest to put them on
record.
On Sept. 21st, 1893, after the long drought of that summer, I
found the vegetation on the bed of the reservoir largely composed of
Chenopodium nibrum, a new record for the Tame division of the county
of Warwick, and its prostrate form allied to theynYieiy pseudo-botri/odes
H. C. Wats., Xasturtiuiii palustrf, Gnaphalium uliginosum, Polygonum
lapathifolium, P. Persicaria var. elatuni G. & Gr., and the rarer P.
maculatuDi Trim. & Dyer. In less abundance were the following : — ■
Bidens tripartita, lidnuiiculns sceleratns, R. heterophyilus, Alopecurus
geniculatus &ia.d A. fulvus, Saf/ittaria sagittifuiia, J uncus lamprocarpus
and J. bufonius, Sparganium simplex, Callitriche platycarpa, Littorella
jiincea, hitherto recorded from only four places in Warwickshire,
and Lvnusella aquatica, new to the Tame basin, and very scarce in
the county altogether.
Tlie following Saturday Mr. Bagnall accompanied me to the
reservoir, and lie added to the list a very rare hepatic, Riccia cnjstal-
lina, which was quite new to the midlands. Mixed with it on the
dry mud were large vivid green patches of the rare earth-moss
Physcomitrella patens Hedw., but we failed to find any trace of the
Elatine hexandra, which reappeared that summer at Coleshill Pool
and Olton Reservoir after many years of apparent lifelessness.
In 1900, on Oct. 13th, I again visited the reservoir, which,
though very low, was not so low as in 1893, and this perhaps
accounted for there being no sign of Limosclla or Littorella ; but
Nasturtium paliistre, Chenopodium rubrum, P. Persicaria and lapathi-
foiium. were as luxuriant as before ; and there was also a patch of
the handsome Xasturtiuin amphtbium at the extreme corner of the
shallow end.
In 1901 I made various visits to the reservoir, and collected
many fresh species. On June 26tli the Nasturtium amphibium was
a blaze of gold, Carex oralis and C. hirta were frequent, and a sedge
with very long woody stolons, half-buried in the drift, was not easy
to determine, until on getting the plant in fiuit later in the season
it proved to be only a large and abnormal form of ' '. Iiirta with some
of the heads compound at the base. The two common grasses,
Glyceria Jiuitdus Skud Aijropyron caninum, were much in evidence;
while, oil July 14th, the scarce Alopecurus fulvus (seen in 1893) re-
appeared, and there were great patcnes of the handsome P/ialaris
arundinacea, and (xlyceria aquatica with its spear-like leaves. In
many places was Scirpus palustris, and one good patch of S. multi-
134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
caiills on the gravel at the Dudley Road side. It was new to the
Tame basin, and was named for me by Mr. Bagnall. A stunted
bramble growing among the trees on the reservoir bank was kindly
determined Rubm dum"tonim W. & N. by Mr. Moyle Rogers. Pota-
moffeton criapus was growing in the water.
On Oct. 12t,h the greatly increased expanse of dry mud and
gravel was covered with much the same vegetation as in 1893.
Seedling plants of Chenopodinm rubnim thickly coated the ground,
and, although in flower, many of them were ouly an inch high.
The Pohjgonwm were luxuriant, and Bidens tripartita had extended
its range. At last, on approaching the shallow and narrow end,
where a small stream enters the enclosure, I came across the rare
Riccia crystal Una, and numerous small seedlings of Limosella, which,
after very careful search, I failed to notice the previous year. Some
of the Limusella stems seem to take root and develop fresh shoots,
which must come to maturity in a very short space of time, for the
whole area where this plant grows was deep in water as late as the
middle of July. The two plants so common in 1893, Nasturtium
jndustre and (Jnaphalium ulii/inosu)n,-weve almost absent in 1901, and
a great eutanglement of Potentilla Anserina had taken their place.
THE FLORAS OF THE " VICTORIA COUNTY HISTORIES:'
Two recent contributions to the volumes now being published
under the above title remind us that we have not hitherto called
attention to the botanical portion of this handsome and important
series of books. The contributors of this section have as a rule
been judiciously selected from among those botanists who have
already published a flora of the county, or who are known to be
engaged upon such work. In the former case we have a complete
summary of the published book, often with such additions as have
occurred since its issue ; in the latter, the sketch and following
lists are of especial interest, as no complete flora of the county has
been issued ; and of this we have a notable example in Mr. Druce's
contribution to the volumes dealing with Buckinghamshire. As is
well known, Mr. Druce intends to complete the botanical trilogy of
West Thames subprovince by adding a Flora of Buckinghamshire
to those of Berkshire and Oxfordshire ; but until that is printed,
botanists will turn with special interest to this excellent summary,
all the more because Mr. Druce has not been lavish in publishing
accounts of his minute and comprehensive investigations.
Buckinghamshire, as now represented, stands second in the list
of six neighbouring counties in the number of its species. Berk-
shire heads the list, with 903 native and 107 denizens and colonists ;
Buckmghamshire follows with 845 and 97 ; Oxfordshire runs it
very close, having only one less in each division ; the other counties
stand respectively — Herts, 795 and 95 ; Middlesex, 770 and 97 ;
Northants, 765 and 85 ; Beds, 762 and 85. Plants of casual occur-
rence are not, we understand, included in the lists. Mr. Druce
THE FLORAS OF THE "VICTORIA COUNTY HISTORIES" 135
divides the county into four districts, two, Ouse and Ouzel, belonging
to the Ouse ; and two, Thame and Thames, to the Thames system.
The names are so obviously appropriate that the danger of con-
fusion between two so closely resembling each other must be
condoned.
A comparison of Mr. Druce's contribution with that made by
the Rev. F. H. Arnold to the History of Sussex suggests that the
general editor of the series would have done well to have secured
greater uniformity in arrangement, as well as in certain other
details — for instance, the bibliographical matter which comes at the
end of Mr. Druce's contribution stands first in Mr. Arnold's sketch.
It would have been well, too, to have arranged for the adoption of
one system of nomenclature throughout, for the benefit of those
who may wish to use the volumes for comparative purposes, as well
as for general consistency and convenience. The proofs, considering
the importance and costliness of the work, should have been read
with more care — for example, the sentence on p. 50 beginning "At
the historic Bait Hill " does not end; and the paragraphing is not
well done. The employment of "English names" is doubtless a
concession to popular sentiment, though many of these book-
fabrications are at least as unfamiliar as their Latin equivalents,
but they should at least be indicated by capitals in order to dis-
tinguish them from the text — e. g., we read in Mr. Druce's paper
of "the beautiful sedge {Care.v pcndula) and the great horsetail
{Equisetum maximum) " ; the former adjective is merely qualifying,
the latter is part of the name. We observe Mr. Druce prefers
" orchid " to " orchis " ; he speaks of the " bee orchid," but surely
the recognized "English" form is "orchis"? At times the
anglicized names are misleading to the unlearned, for whose sup-
posed benefit they are given — e.g., "the nettle Lamium hghriduin " ;
the English equivalent of the genus Lamium is not nettle, but
dead-nettle.
It would be impossible in the space at our disposal to enter into
a detailed criiicisui of the work, or to quote the numerous passages
which contain information hitherto unpublished. It is, as we have
already said, of special interest as being the only account with any
pretensions to completeness of the botany of an interesting coumy,
and must cause botanists to look forward with pleasureable anticipa-
tion to the full flora, the publication of which will not, we hope, be
long delayed.
We presume that the Rev. F. H. Arnold was selected as the
botanical historian of Sussex on the strength of his Flora of that
county, published in 1887 ; but that seems no reason why his essay
should, as is practically the case, be confined to a resume of that
work. A great deal has been done of late years to increase our
knowledge of Sussex plants, notably by the exertions of the Rev.
E. S. Marshall and Mr. C. E. Salmon, the results of whose re-
searches have been duly chronicled in this Journal for I'JOl and
1UU2. \Yc hud no allusion to their papers in Mr. Arnold's sketch,
nor any reference to them or their work, and, as it cannot be
supposed that tlieyare intoutionally ignored, we must conclude that
136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Mr. Arnold has taken no pains to keep himself an coiirant with the
progress of our knowledge. The consequence of course is that some
of the most interesting of Sussex plants find no place ; Fumaria
parviflura, Vicia gracilis, Peucedaninn ■palustre, Galium anylicum,
Cerastium pnmilum, Utricnlaria neglecta, are only a few of the addi-
tions made in the papers indicated. The same neglect mars or
modifies the author's statements — e.g., Bartsia liscosa does not, as
stated " miss West Sussex," it has been found at Pagham (Journ.
Bot. 1902, 222) ; Sile7ie noctifiora is certainly not extinct (Journ.
Bot. 1901, 407).
There are, indeed, abundant indications that Mr. Arnold was
not properly qualified for his task. For example, he begins his
introduction by referring to Gerard's Hethall as published in 1633;
it of course appeared in 1597. He cites certain pre-Linuean names
from Ray, and says, " These it would now be difficult to determine"
(why ?) ; he gives Chnmcedri/s spnria as if it were the accepted name
of a plant ; and, in a curious sentence writes of Borrer, " As an
authority on the Rubi, Rosse and Salices, the most difficult genera
in our flora, he ranks among the highest." Misprints are numerous
throughout: we find " Bauxbaum's speedwell [Veronica Batix-
haumii)" ; " S [partina] Alterni flora,'" " Salix pentrandra," and
such names as " Kirtz " for " Kiitz.," "Walton" for "Wallroth,"
" Dilwyn " for " Dillwyn," " Schrs." for " Sebast."
It would be easy to point out other inaccuracies — for instance,
what is given as if one quotation from Gerard is from two pages
widely apart ; Phtjteuma orbiculare occurs in Surrey ; capitals and
italics are often misapplied. But the most serious defect of the
sketch is its incompleteness ; the editor of the Victoria History
would do well to consult some one well acquainted with British
botany before allotting the work, and to submit the proofs to the
same authority. It is sad that so handsome a series should be
disfigured by the numerous typographical and other errors which at
present deface it.
THE KEW "BULLETIN OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION."
The "Botanist" who wrote last year to the Times enquiring
"Where is the Keiv Bulletin'} " (see Journ. Bot. 1905, 191) will find
his question answered by the recent output — no less than four parts,
representing as many volumes, having been issued, according to the
Stationery Office date, during February and March. It may be
well, pending the pubHcation of a complete bibliography of the
Bulletin, to give some indication of the contents of these.
The volume for 1900, which was announced in 1901 as "in
preparation," contains — so the cover tells us — " Nos. 157-168,"
and thirty-two pages of letterpress, just two and a half pages to a
number, and costs fourpence. It has a title-page — duly misdated
1900 — all to itself, and an index which by masterly spacing extends
over three pages ; and the Stationery Office date is " 3/1906." It
can hardly be said that the result is adequate to the period of pre-
paration ; the contents include an account of " Botanical Museums
SHORT NOTE 137
in France," as they appeared in 1899 ; a report of the Botanic
Garden, Durban, written in 1883 ; notices of botanists who died in
1900, of plants presented to the Kew Herbarium in 1899, and of
the number of visitors to Kew Gardens during that year ; and
two prefaces by the late Director. Farturiunt mantes, nascetur
ridiculus miis.
The lou»-delaved conclusion of the. volume for 1901 — " Nos.
178-180, October-December" — contains an account of Arachis
hypogaa by Mr. Burliili and a few miscellaneous notes ; nearly two
pages are occupied by an account of the contents of the Botanical
Mar/azine for September-November of that year. The title-page is
misdated 1901, and there is nothing to indicate the real date of
publication except the easily-overlooked Stationery OfiBce imprint
on the first page of the text. This costs sixpence.
"No. 2, 1905," is entirely devoted to an anonymous "Botanical
Survey of the Empire," which is really an account of the genesis
and development of the Colonial Floras issued in connection with the
Eoyal Gardens, and of the official correspondence relating thereto.
Our assumption (p. 80) that the Bulletin actually issued in
January, 1906, was misdated 1905, however natural, was, we find,
erroneous; for now we have "No. 1, 1906," which once more
resumes the publication of papers of botanical importance, to which
indeed it is entirely devoted. The "Decades Kewenses " and
"Diagnoses Africanfe " by various botanists associated with Kew,
and a decade of new orchids by Mr. Rolfe, make this number a
good fourpenny-worth to botanists. Internal evidence suggests
that these papers contain the matter " religiously accumulated for
years," to which the writer in the Times referred in his letter, and
that the new Director has been clearing out the pigeon-holes of his
predecessor ; if this be so, it is to be hoped that the descriptions
have been compared with those published since they were written —
a remark suggested by the fact tiiat the very first plant described —
Actinidia curvidens Dum. — had already appeared as A. callosa Lindl.
var. llennji Maxim. (Act. Hort. Petrop. xi. 36), a name which should
at least have been cited as a synonym. We note that the date of
collection is in no case given.
How far the present batch of issues can be said to justify the
statement of the late Director that the Bulietin is " a continuous
record of Kew work in all its aspects" must of course be matter of
opinion ; but we would suggest to the authorities the desirability
of indicating the responsible editor of the publication.
SHORT NOTE,
Sagina ALPiNA. — In Mr. Britten's kind review of my work on
George Don he comments on my omission of the remarks relating
to George Don which appeared in Mr. Garry's " Notes on the
Drawings for 'English Botany.' " As a matter of fact, my work
was written before they appeared, or I sLould certainly have done
so. Mr. Britten also says that the alpine Sufjijia should stand as
138 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
" S. alpina Don MS. ex Garry, Notes, p. 36 (1903)," but I think
he has overlooked the pnbhcation in the Journal of Botany, 1896,
p. 427, by Mr. Williams in his Eevision of the British CaryopkyllacecB,
where he gives *No. 50, Sagina alpina G. C. Druce in Scottish
JSaturalist, p. 177 (1881). The asterisk is prefixed to those names
which differ from the ones used in the last edition of the London
Catalogue. I certainly, when I wrote S. alpina E. B. 3, did not
wish to say it was a distinct species, as at that time the details of
botanical citation were not sufficiently appreciated by me. In fact,
I wrote it as a short way of expressing S'. maritima var. alpina, but
it certainly stands as a specific name. Mr. Arthur Bennett kindly
named it for me, but I should not now refer it to S. maritima,
although it may be a distinct micro-species. — G. C. Druce.
[Mr. Druce is quite right in supposing that we overlooked Mr.
WilUams's reference to S. alpina, which however is not as he gives
it— "G. C. Druce in Scottish Naturalist, p. 177 (1881)"— but
stands as " G. C. Druce, Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. (Oct. 1892)." But
neither Mr. Williams nor Mr. Druce give any diagnosis ; the latter's
citation of the name from '• E. B. 3," as we showed on p. 61, is a
misquotation, and he now tells us that he quoted 'sS'. alpina, E. B.
3," " as a short way of expressing S. maritima var. alpina.'" We
must leave casuists to settle whether it "certainly stands as a
specific name " ; it would seem more important to know whether
the plant is entitled to specific rank. Mr. Druce, although claiming
for it that position in his most recent reference, does not appear in
the above note to have made up his mind on the subject ; it
looks as if tlie name would be added to the number of those derelicts
which encumber nomenclature and trouble monographers, and it is
matter for regret that Mr. Druce did not quote Syme accurately
when first calling attention to Don's plant.
We still think that some reference to Mr. Garry's notes, which
began in January, 1903, might have been made in Mr. Druce's
paper, published in 1901, it only in an appended note ; and still
more that Don's labels in the National Herbarium — which, as we
have shown in the case cited, supply information which clears up
points left doubtful by Mr. Druce — should have been quoted in the
paper. — Ed. Journ. Box.]
NOTICE OF BOOK.
Alien Flora of Britain. By Stephen Troyte Dunn, B.A., F.L.S.
Pp. xiv, 208. London : West, Newman & Co. Price 5s.
Mr. Dunn's book has appeared with a promptness which
commands approval. It is but three years since his Preliminary
List came out ; this was noticed in this Journal for 1903, p. 141.
In spite of many disadvantages, the author, with the help of his
wife as the preface tells us, has put his ideas together in a clear
and accessible form ; in the introduction explaining his principles
ALIEN FLORA OF BRITAIN 139
and formulating his theory, and in the body of the work dealing
with plants in detail. Both lists include not only aliens, but also
many native plants which are often recorded from other than
natural localities.
Botanists will be glad to have the book in their hands. It deals
with a difficult problem in a courageous, if not always convincing,
way. The formulation of a prmciple from which to start in deter-
mining the status of plants was in itself most desirable, and
Mr. Dunn has foreseen the danger of applying a formula too
rigidly to every case, though it is open to question whether he
might not with advantage have held to it still more loosely in
detail. His successors will, however, profit greatly by his work,
even while they modify it.
As compared with the Preliminary List, some clear improve-
ments may be noted in the present book. Kschscholtzia califurnicd,
first treated as sometimes native, is, of course, now placed among
aliens. Of species which are now riglitly omitted altogether, it is
enough to name Clematis Vitalha, Ranuncnliis repens, Draba niuralis,
Nastii rtium sylvestre, Arenaria serpyllifolia, Tunica prolif era, Franliema
lavis, Euonyvius europmis, Vicia angustifolia, hithynica, and Cracca,
Anthemis nobilis, C^iicus enophorus. No one would require an
explanation for the omission of these from the Alien List ; yet
they all appeared at first as only " probably natives." The cliange
of opinion whicli led to the following "Aliens" of the Preliminary
List being altogether omitted now is still happier, viz. : — Draba
aizuides, Reseda Luteola, Diantlius dcUuides, Lyc/uiis Viscaria,
TriJ'oUum maritimiun, Carduits pycnocephalm, Asparayus ojjicinalis,
Lutliynis niyer, Vicia gemella, Cniciis ianceoiatus, Lolium perenne, and
others. Few will quarrel with the elevation of certain other plants
from the alien to the native status; many will, indeed, desire to see
some of them altogether omitted from the next edition ; for assuredly
no one would miss, say. Aster Linosyris, Galeopsis Ladanum, Brassica
niyra and oleracea : and very few would ask after Barharea stricta,
Lavatcra arborea, Vicia liUea and hirsitta, Xlarruhium, Xepeta Cataria,
Polypoyon monspeliensis , if they were absent.
Borne other of the differences between the two lists are less easy
to understand. It is, perhaps, simply an oversight that, e.y.,
Triticum vuiyare no longer finds a place among aliens ; but cases
like those of Aconitum Napellus and Verbena ojicinalis, both now
for the first time treated as no better than aliens, look strange
against Carex brizoides, Durunicum plantayineum and Vardalianclics,
which are admitted as native. Then, again, lielleborus fcctidus,
])il>lotaxis tenuifolia, Kpiluhiinn anyuatifoliHtii and others do not
appear in the second list, though they found a place in the first ;
in these wo hav'e good examples of plants whose distribution
requires a very careful sifting, though all are undoubtedly some-
times native. The list, indeed, exhibits a curious uuevenness in
the treatment of plants; if Liyusirain, Dipliitaxts niuralis, Cotyledon,
and Frayaria chiloemis are included in the book in one way or the
other, as aliens or as natives requiring explanation, why is not some
reference altjo made to Fraxinus, IHplotaxis tiuui/olia (very frequent
140 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
as an alien, e.r/., about docks), Ceterach, and Fragaria elatior, cases
closely allied and almost similar?
But the chief point which calls for notice is the theory pro-
pounded in the introduction. " A species is only held to be native
in a natural locality to which it has spread by natural means from
a natural source." In the application of this theory to details,
a consideration of the immediate surroundings of a plant, as well
as of its general distribution, is involved. Probably most field
botanists will at once part company with Mr. Dunn in his rigid
estimate of what constitutes a natural locality. According to his
view, any spot altered — apparently, to any degree — by human
agency ceases to be natural, and becomes artificial. Hedges, road-
sides, and the like are all classed as artificial, and plants only found
there, or only recorded from such situations, are treated as aliens.
A queer result is that we -find quite a long series of "homeless "
plants, which can be assigned to no spot in the world as natives.
Brassica SinapiMrum, Erysimum chcitanthoides, Lepidium. campestre,
Sherardia, Anthemis Cotula, Sulanum. nigrum, Ajuga ChanuEpitys,
Lamium amplexlcaule, are a few of them. This suggests that some-
thing is, perhaps, wrong about the definition. Is it not this? — that
a locality does not cease to be natural because it has been affected
by human interference ; nor does the fact that many plants are so
well suited by the conditions of life in hedgerows and the like that
they multiply and flourish there and hardly anywhere else, prove
that they are not native there. Hedgerows, for instance, are often
only a partial adaptation of wild and aboriginal groupings of shrubs,
or the remains of felled woods and copses ; grassy roadsides are, in
many cases, untouched meadow land ; ditches only a re-fashioning
of natural watercourses ; — in each case without any likelihood of
the introduction of plants.
No apology is required for laying stress upon this matter.
" Unnatural habitat " is in most cases, as Mr. Dunn remarks,
the only available point by which we can test status. A great pro-
portion of the debateable part of the book therefore rests upon it.
A second point, whicli recurs frequently and which is open
to exception, is that of "outliers." The case of Draha aizoides is
now treated as it should be ; the plant is undoubtedly a native of
Britain. But the Cotoneaster of the Great Orme supplies a very
similar case, and it is surprising to find it placed among aliens
of garden origin. The case of Aconitum Napellus is argued at some
length and decided adversely, partly on the ground that the
particular form found in Britain does not occur in the nearest
parts of the Continent, while another form does. Crepis fcetida,
again, is rejected from our native flora, in spite of first-rate
opinion to the contrary, chiefly upon similar grounds. But even
admitting in the last case the force of what is said of its occurrence
in the parts of Europe nearest Britain, yet outliers are a perfectly
familiar phenomenon in botany, no less than in geology. Un-
accountable gaps often occur in the distribution of plants, and
far too much is made of them in the cases quoted, if the status
is thereby lowered.
ALIEN FLORA OF BBITAIN 141
A third argument sometimes used by Mr. Dunn, as telling
against native status, is the lateness of a first record. It is one of
the two points urged against Aconitum Xapelliis as a British plant,
but the fallacy often underlying it is exposed by Mr. C. E. Salmon
in this Journal for 1902, p. 412. It is, I believe, of no force against
the nativity of Aconitum in Glamorganshire.
It will be a good result of the publication of this book if it leads
our field botanists to a still greater accuracy of detail in the obser-
vation of plant-habitats. Few floras exhibit so great a power of
observation, and of summary statement, in this matter, as Lord
de Tabley's Flora of Cheshire. For the stimulus which his work
supplies in this direction, and for much else, great thanks are due
to Mr. Dunn.
A perusal of the book leaves a general impression that its value
would have been increased by a closer investigation of the least-
touched and altered parts of the country. It is hardly possible that
long and detailed field work, away from places where aliens con-
gregate, would leave any doubt of the native status of Carnm
serjetum, Carduus acanthoides, Centaurea Calcitrapa, and other plants
in Britain. Most of all, a study of the sea coast, both sands and
clifi's, especially in the West, would change Mr. Dunn's view of
many plants. Capsella Bursa-pastoris, in a small form found also
in dry spots on heaths about London and elsewhere, Stellaria media,
abundant as var. Boraana, Malra rotundifolia, Geranium pusillum,
Coniuiii maculatum in enormous quantities and without the least
claim to alien status, Caucaiis nodosa, forming a large proportion of
the turf of limestone cliffs and of the sand dunes in parts of
Glamorgan, Sherardia arvensis and VaJerianella olitoria in exactly
the same case, Lycopsis arvensis, Hyoscyamus niyer, Solanum niyrum,
Nepeta Cataria in quantity about West Glamorgan, Parietaria, —
are all cases in point. Some of these are admitted by Mr. Dunn
as rare natives, but personal vouchers can be given for all of them
from localities that no one could doubt, and often in the greatest
profusion.
The records of Euphorbia Characias have some light thrown
upon them in Journ. Bot. 1905, p. 306 ; Hulosteum umbellatum,
loc. cit. pp. 189 & 217. j'Eyopodium occurs by a wooded stream side
in South Wales, a long way away from houses.
Some errors, which the author will be glad to correct in a future
edition, occur. Kry^iinum liieracifolium, a " Southern European
weed," is recorded by Nyman from Scandinavia, Holland, Belgium,
France, Mid Europe, the Danube Provinces, South and Mid Russia.
Tetra(jonolohns siliquosus should, of course, be removed from the
Crucifera: io the Leyuminosce. Arabis alpina is unodubtedly a native
of Skye. TUia platyphyllos is quite native in rocky woods about the
Wye above Monmouth, as well as in Wyre Forest. Dillwyn's
Fauna and Flora of Su-aiisea (1848) records a native locality for
Sedtim sexanyulare. Hieracium maculatum has, within the last year
or two, been discovered quite native, in a small form, on the lime-
stone rocks of West Yorkshire, by Mr. Ley and Mr. W. R. Linton.
Atriplex patula, with remarks, ought, apparently, to be enclosed in
142 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
brackets. And the following aliens should appear in a new edition : —
Cardamme tnfolia (B. E. C. Eep. 1903, p. 9); Lysimachia ciliata ;
Juncus tenuis, which requires some comment ; Linaria origani folia
and Scabiosa atropurpurea (see Flora of Kent) ; Solidago semper virens
and Dracocephalum thymiflorinn, both represented in the British
Museum; Polygonum cuspidatum ; Cardiius leiopJu/llits a,nd (Enothera
muricata, which have been recently found in South Wales ; Rihes
sanguineum ; Bromus japonicHS ; Valerianella discoidea ; and others.
H. J. RiDDELSDELL.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dtc.
At the meeting of the Linnean Society on Feb. 15th, Mr. B.
Daydon Jackson read a note on the distribution of the genus
Shortia. It was pointed out that there were three undoubtedly
good species, viz. 5^. galacifolia Torr. & Gray, S. xinijiora Maxim.,
and S. sinensis ; one doubtful species — S. rotxmdifolia Makino — from
Meiaco Sima, to the east of Formosa (Schizocodon rotundifolius
Maxim., who could not describe the flower), and S. thibetica Frauch.,
which was remote from the rest, and by Bentham and Hooker, and
Drude, considered with good reason to constitute a monotypic genus,
Bernieiixia.
At the meeting of the same Society on March 1st, Dr. D. H.
Scott described "A New Type of Stem from the Coal-Measures. "
The stem is one of the many interesting fossils obtained from the
pit at Shore-Littleborough in Lancashire. The specimen was
derived from one of the roof-nodules which generally represent a
peculiar flora, distinct from that of the seam-nodules immediately
below. Specimens of the great petioles of the same plant had been
discovered a year or two before the stem itself came to light. The
fragment was about 15 cm. long, and belonged to a stem of con-
siderable size, the diameter being about 12 x 6*5 cm. The structure
is quite distinct from that of any stem previously described. There
is a single large stele, nearly 5 cm. in its greatest diameter by nearly
2 cm. in breadth. The wood is solid, without a pith, and con-
sists throughout of pitted tracheides interspersed with bands of
parenchyma. The spiral elements (protoxylem) lie at the periphery
of the primary wood. Only some slight beginnings of secondary
tissue-formation are shown. From the stele large and rather
irregular vascular masses (meristeles) are given off, which divide
up, and ultimately give rise to the numerous leaf-trace bundles; in
some cases there is a previous fusion with neighbouring meristeles.
The structure of the leaf- bases bears a general resemblance to that
of Myeloxylon, the petiole of Mednllosa. The bundles, however, are
concentric, not collateral, and the petiolar structure agrees very
nearly with that of Bachiopteiis Williamsoni Seward, with which,
however, the plant does not appear to be specifically identical. The
new stem is referred to the family Medidlosea;, of which it constitutes
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS. ETC. 148
a unique type. It is placed in a new genus, named Siitdiffia, in
honour of Mr. Sutclifie, of Shore-Littleborough, and the specific
name S. insignis is proposed for it. The structure of the genus
Sutclijfia was further compared with that of other palaeozoic stems,
especially Medullosa, Heteratujium, and Megah.rylon.
Messrs. Schleicher, of Paris, have published Les Plantes
d' Europe, by M. Masclef, with a preface by M. Gaston Bonnier. It
is an oblong volume, containing descriptions and one hundred and
forty-four coloured figures, two on a plate, of the principal types of the
European flora, with an introduction giving the characteristics of
each order. That the figures are excellent will be evident when it
is stated that they are reproduced from Sturm's DeutscJdands Flora
— a fact of which we find no mention anywhere in the book. • This
omission should be supplied in any future edition.
The Country Press, of 19, Ball Street, Kensington, W., send us
a series of seven postcards (price sixpence), showing the whole of
the British ferns from the plates of Mr. F. G. Heath's Fern Para-
dise. They are pretty and well executed.
We have received a book of eighty-one pages on the Vtilization
of Xitrotjen in Air by Plants, which is described as the " Report for
1905 of the Agricultural Research Association, by Thomas Jamieson,
Chev. F., F.I.C. Director, Glasterberry Experiment Station." In
his extraordinary essay the author attempts to demonstrate tbat
plants have the power of utilizing the nitrogen of the air through
the epidermis, and especially the edges of the leaves and the hairs.
The author has selected three chemical reagents to test the presence
of nitrogen in the plant-cells. His experiments show ignorance of
the most elementary facts in the physiology of plants, and do not
in the remotest degree supply any foundation for his speculations.
We learn from yature Notes that a Flora of North-west Kent,
to svipplement Messrs. Hanbury and Marshall's Flora, is being
compiled by " a few local naturalists." Five names, hitherto un-
known to us, are appended to the announcement: " It is of course
important that a printed list should be strictly accurate, and friends
are therefore asked to compare notes, when possible, before sending
in lists. In all cases where the least doubt is felt, the specimens
themselves should be sent for verification to the Rev. A. H. Nutting,
Holy Trinity Vicarage, Woolwich." The wording of tlie announce-
ment does not exactly inspire us with confidence ; would it not be
well that some recognized authority — Mr. Marshall, for instance —
should be taken into consultation with regard to critical species ?
The following bye-law has been made and sealed by the Devon
County Council ; it applies to the whole aduiiuistrative county,
except municipal boroughs, a similar bye-law of 15th Dec, 1901,
applicable (experimentally) only to certain parishes in North Devon,
being repealed: — "No person shall uproot or destroy any ferns or
other wild plants growing in any road, lane, roadside waste, way-
side bank or hedge, common, or other public place, in such a
manner or in such quantities as to damage or disfigure such road,
144 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
lane, or other place, provided that this bye-law shall not apply to
persons collecting specimens in small quantities for private or
scientific use. Any person offending against this bye-law shall be
liable to a penalty not exceeding Five Pounds."
By the death at Durham of Canon Henry Baker Tristram, on
March 8, the Church of England, says the Standard, " has lost one
of her most learned sons, and the Evangelical party one of its most
learned leaders." He was born at Eglingham, Northumberland,
on May 11, 1822, was educated at Durham and graduated at Oxford.
Most of his life was spent in clerical work in the north, but he will
be chiefly remembered by the numerous books and papers published
in connection with his travels in the East. He was a leading
supporter of the Palestine Exploration Fund, and contributed
largely to our knowledge of the fauna and flora of the Holy Land,
especially its ornithology ; his only exclusively botanical paper is a
note on the existence of the true Cyperiis Papyrvs in Palestine,
published in the Journal of the Linnean Society (of which body he
was a Fellow from 1857 to 1869) in 18G5. The notice of his death
in the Daily News is an interesting indication of the present-day
estimate of relative importance: it ran — "We regret to announce
the death of Canon Tristram of Durham. He was the father of the
celebrated Rugby football player, and also a prominent naturalist."
Dr. James Stewart, who met with his death at the hands of a
hostile Nigerian tribe at the end of last year, was born in Edinburgh
on February 14, 1831. In 1862 he joined Livingstone's Zambesi
expedition, and devoted the remainder of his life to mission work in
Central Africa, where he founded various missions in connection
with the Presbyterian Church. During the Livingstone expedition
he made a small collection of plants, which was purchased for the
National Herbarium ; another small collection made by him in
Zambesia in 1868-72 is in the Kew Herbarium.
Mr. E. M. Holmes, who is preparing for the "Victoria History"
an account of the cryptogams of Devon and Dorset, will be glad to
receive records of these, especially of fungi and freshwater algSB.
Address : Ruthven, Sevenoaks, Kent.
Mr. G. C. Druce's address will for the future be 9 Crick Road,
Oxford; Mr. Arthur Bennett's is now 143 High Street, Croydon.
The " Index Perfectus " to the first edition of Linnaeus's Species
Plantariim, issued by Baron Ferdinand von Mueller in 1880, has for
some time been unattainable, and its undoubted usefulness has
suggested that it should be reprinted as a Supplement to this
Journal. A careful collation with the Species has shown that the
epithet "perfectus" as applied to Mueller's compilation was a
" terminological inexactitude," a considerable number of names
having been omitted therefrom. In the present Index the specific
names are placed alphabetically under each genus, and the arrange-
ment will in other respects, we think, be found more convenient
for reference.
Journ.Bot.
Ta^.478
P.HiAMevlibK
A. Cloiselia carbonaria-
Wesb,New]nan imp.
"D O
Tl^
/-\TY-i"r\ o r\~r^ ^
145
ALABASTRA DIVERSA. — Part XIII.
By Spencer le M. Moore, B.Sc, F.L.S.
(Plates 478, 480.)
Sertulum Mascarense.
The National Herbarium is decidedly rich in Madagascar plants.
In the first place it possesses a fine set of Hilsenberg and Bojer's,
the specimens often accompanied by the original labels. A collector
whose plants are to be seen in this country only at the same her-
barium is Vaughan Thompson (1779-1847), an army surgeon who
was in Madagascar in the early part of last century, and made a
considerable collection there. Some of Thompson's specimens
would appear to have been communicated from this country, for,
as will be noted further on, Hypoestea Thomsoniana Nees, founded on
a plant of Thompson's gathering, is in the De Candolle Herbarium
at Geneva.
In 1856 a few Madagascar plants sent home by John Forbes,
the Royal Horticultural Society's unfortunate young collector, were
acquired by the Trustees, together with others from Eastern Africa.
The Rev. Wm. Deans Cowan's collection, made in the Ankafana
and Bara districts of the island, was added to the Museum treasures
in the year 1883, and a good set from the Rev. Richard Baron,
numbering nearly fifteen hundred, came to hand in the period
1883-92. Besides these, there is a fine set of Hildebrandt's,
acquired in 1883-4 ; as also a collection made by M. Cloisel at
Fort Dauphin in South-east Madagascar, which has yielded several
interesting novelties. More recently (1896) a set of Dr. Forsyth-
Major's plants was added, containing between four and five hundred
Phanerogams. And when to this list are appended the names of
Chapelier, Smeathman, Boivin, Humblot, and lastly Mr. Scott-
Elliot, there can be no doubt that, in an institution possessed of
such spoils, the flora of Madagascar and the neighbouring Comoro
Islands is excellently represented.
For further proof the present paper, the result of a few weeks'
work in identifying, and where necessary describing, some of the
Mascarene Com pas it a and Acanthacect. In this, besides the four
plants considered to represent new generic types, the addition to
the Mascarene flora of two genera, Cassinia {(JoniposiUe) and Afro-
mcnduncia [Acanthacea) is now first ainiounced, the latter genus
being represented by two species certainly, while reasons are given
for the belief that still a third species is a member of this rich
and interesting flora.
CoMPOSITiE.
Vernonia ( ^ Strobocalyx) Cloiselii, sp. nov. Fruticosa, areni-
cola, ramulis bono foliosis ut foliorum fac. inf. minntissimo etsi
densissime gri^-eo-lepidoto-tomcnto.sis, foliis parvis ovato-oblougis
obtusis propo basin in petiolum sat lougum lepidoto-tomcntosum
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [May, 1906.] M
146
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
attenuatis fac. sup. glaudulis microscopicis nitentibus affluentissime
iudutis costis secuudariis panels fac. inf. difficile aspectabilibus,
capitulis parvulis breviter pedunculatls G-flosculosis In pauicula
corymbiformi folia subrequante dense lepidoto-tomentosa digestis,
involucri subliemispliferici 4-serialis pbyllis oblongis (iutimis ovato-
oblongis) obtusis coriaceis dorso griseo-lepidoto-tomeutosis margine
ciliatis interioribus gradatim longioribus, flosculis longe exsertis,
acha3niis nondum maturis obovoideis dense pubesceutibus, pappi
setis flosculis sequilongis biseriatis paucis extimis reliquis breviori-
bus dilute stramineis scabridis.
Hab. Fort Dauphin ; Cloisel, 140.
Foliorum limbus 30-4-0 cm. x l-O-l-o cm.; petioli adusque
I'O cm., sed sa^pius paullo breviores. Panicula circa 3"0 cm. long,
et diam. Pedunculi proprii circa 0-3 cm. long., bracteis perpaucis
minimis appressis lepidoto-tomentosis onusti. Involucra 0-4 cm.
long, et diam.; pbylla extima 0-1 cm., intermedia U-2 cm., intima
0-3 cm. long. Corolla adhuc inaperta 0-5 cm. long., extus glandulis
minimis copiose ouusta. Acbtenia 0'12 cm. long, et lat., pluristriata.
Pappus 0-5 cm. long.
Apparently allied to T'. Grevei Drake, a plant I have not seen,
which, according to M. Drake del Castillo's description (Bull. Soc.
Bot. France, xlvi. 240), has oblong acute leaves, and linear-oblong
acute green iuvolucral leaves puberulous and then glabrous.
Cassinia (Rhynea) comorensis, sp. nov. Caule repente radi-
cante ramos elongates asceudentes dense foliosos araueoso-tomen-
tosos emittente, foliis anguste lineari-oblongis apice brevissime basin
versus longe attenuatis sessilibus utrinque dense albo-tomentosis
senioribus (an annotinis ?| persistentibus jam passis necuou plus
minus reflexis, capitulis pro rata mediocribus heterogamis 11-12-
flosculosis in cymis brevibus terminalibus sublaxis dispositis, in-
volucri subhemisphferici circa 4-serialis phyllis ovato-oblongis ob-
tusissimis interioribus lamina sordide alba parum radiante ouustis
intimis quam reliqua angustioribus, receptaculi paleis uumerosis
lineari-lanceolatis acutis achasnia longe superantibus deciduis, flos-
culis inclusis 4-5 exterioribus femineis reliquis hermaphroditis,
antherarum caudis microscopicis elongatis ramulosis, achasniis
cylindrico-turbinatis glabris, pappi setis inter se liberis scabridis
albis.
Hab. Mohely (Mohilla) Island; Bohin, sine no.
Folia juniora nondum passa 2-5-3-0 X 0'3-0-4 cm., excepta
costa centrali fac. inf. parum eminente enervosa, seniora deinde
supra fere glabra subtus araneosa, folia summa in bracteas trans-
euntes. Cyma? 2-0-3-0 cm. long, et diam. Pedunculi proprii ut
pedunculus tomeutosi, quam involucra Sc'epissime breviores. Capi-
tula 0-3 cm. long., vix totidem lat. Involucri phylla extima 0-2 cm.,
interiora 0'2o cm. long. Receptaculi paleas 0*1 cm. long, vel
paullulum ultra, 1-uervosfe, leviter carinatae. Utriusque sexus
flosculi 0*15 cm. long. Achfenia 0-05 cm., pappus 0*2 cm. long.
This belongs to Ehynea and not to Cassinia proper, the heads
being heterogamous and the anthers provided with long tails, to see
which, however, the compound microscope is absolutely necessary.
ALABASTRA DIVERSA 147
The occurrence of a Mascarene Cassinia is a matter of much in-
terest, the species hitherto known being natives of Australia or New
Zealand or South Africa.
Sphacophyllum pusillum, sp. nov. Herba parvula puberula
caule perbrevi ramulos gracillimos curvato-ascendentes ex collo
giguante, foliis parvis piunatifidis rhachi necnon lobis ssepius bijugis
linearibus vel integris et tunc linearibus raro lineari-lanceolatis
omnibus sessilibus sumrna imminutis, pedunculis folia longe ex-
cedentibus ramulos siugillatim terminantibus monocephalis gracili-
bus, capitulis minimis 24-flosculosis, involucri hemisphferici phyllis
biseriatis lineari-lanceolatis sursum parum sphacelatis apice acumi-
natis extus puberulis, receptaculi paleis involucri phyllis similibus
nisi angustioribus, ligulis 4 brevibus obovatis bidentatis, flosculis
hermaphroditis breviter exsertis, aohaeuiis cylindricis glabris, pappo
brevissimo.
Hab. Ankafana and Bara, Madagascar ; Deam Coivan.
Tota planta circa 60-8-0 cm. supra solum attingens. Radix
elongata, raro fibrillosa. Caulis modo 1-0 cm. long, et 0-2-0'25 cm.
diam. Ramuli (pedunculo 0'3-0-3o cm. long, incluso) 0-5-0-7cm.
long. Folia + 0"6 cm. long. ; rhachis necnon lobi circa 0-1 cm.
lat. ; raro folia 0-2 cm. lat. quando integra vel subintegra. Capitula
0'4 X 0-35 cm. Involucri phylla inter se requalia, 0-3 cm. long.,
aliquanto cymbiformia. Ligulfe 0'25 x 0-18 cm., luteae. Disci
corollfe 0'15 cm. long. ; tubus basi papillosus. Achfenia 0'08 cm.
long.
A very distinct species, easily recognized by its lowly habit and
small flowering-heads.
Senecio foliatilis, sp. nov. Caule sat robusto erecto dense
folioso pluri.striato brunneo-pubescente dein puberulo, foliis lauceo-
lato-oblongis obtusis basi subrotundatis obtusisve margine crebro
serrato-crenatis supra glabresceutibus subtus brunneo-pubesceuti-
bus coriaceo-membranaceis petiolis brevibus pubescentibus basi
auriculis rotundatis ouustis suffultis, capitulis parvis heterogamis
radiatis circa 20-flosculosis in cymis tcrminalibus subcongestis
multicephalis dispositis, pedunculis propriis bracteis parvis crebro
instruclis involucra sa^pius aequantibus vel leviter excedentibus,
involucri augusto campanulati phyllis 8 lineari-oblongis obtusis vel
acutis juxta apicem pauUo angustatis margine membranaceis dorso
striatis fere omniuo glabris firmis in sicco Lnete brunneis calyculi
phyllis paucis lanceolatis abbreviatis, flosculis luteis breviter ex-
sertis paucis extimis femineis horum corollis in ligulam perbrevem
obovatam saepissime 4-lobam mutatis, styli ramis truncatis penicil-
latis, achicniis exterioribus compressiuscalis interioribus angiiste
cylindricis omnibus pluristriatis glabris, pappi setis scabriusculis
albis.
Hab. Comoro Islands ; Uinnhlot, 25G.
Folia (petiolo O-o-lO cm. long, incluso) 4-0-8-0 cm. long.,
1-3-20 cm. lat., fac. sup. in sicco fusca vix uitidula ; costte
costulreque supra impre&sae subtus prominulaj. Cyma G-0-7'0 x
4*0-5-0cm.; ejus rami brunneo-pubescentes. Capitula 0-Gx 0-4 cm.
M 2
148 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Calyciili phylla circa 0*15 cm., iuvolucri 0-5 cm. long. Ligulae
modo 0-2 cm. long. Disci corolla sursum pauUo ampliatae, 0*4 cm.
long. Styli rami 0-1 cm., acbsenia 0-2 cm., pappus 0-55 cm. long.
Nearest S. Ambavilla Pers., which has different leaves, smaller
fewer-flosculed heads with longer ligules, &c.
Cloiselia, Mutisiacearum genus novum. (Plate 478 a.)
Capitula homogama, pauciflosculosa, flosculis omnibus herma-
phroditis. luvolucrum parvum, turbinatum, phyllis pluriseriatis
interioribus gradatim longioribus coriaceis obtusis vel acutiusculis
nequaquam spiniferis. Eeceptaculum planum, sparsim fimbrilli-
ferum. Corollte longe exsertre, tubo elongato anguste oblongo,
limbo bilabiato labii anterioris lobis altius connatis. Anthers basi
in caudas elongatas piloso-barbellatos inter se per paria connatos
desinentes. Styli rami breves, erecti, oblongi, obtusissimi. Acbsenia
turbinata, late 10-sulcata, inferne dense villosa. Pappi setae sub-
paleaceae, inter se infequilongae, rigidas, biseriatse, scabridas, ex
involucro louge eminentes. — Arbor elata. Folia parva, alterna,
coriacea. Capitula submediocria, ad apicem ramulorum ultimorum
solitaria, subsessilia.
Cloiselia carbonaria, sp. unica. Eamulis rigidis cito glabris
cortice griseo lenticellifero obductis ultimis angulatis fuscis cinereo-
puberulis, foliis anguste oblanceolato-spathulatis obtusissimis s^epe
mucrouulatis basi in petiolum gracilem longe attenuatis integris
supra glabris subtus minute argyraceo-pubesceutibus, pedunculo
quam involucrum multo breviore argyraceo-pubescente, capitulis
4-flosculosis, involucri circa 6-serialis argyraceo-pubescentis phyllis
parvis ovatis obtusis extimis imminutis intimis sursum attenuatis
apiceque acutiusculis, corollse tubo quam limbus 5-plo longiore
pauUo supra basin subito coartato inde leviter amplificato limbi
lobis lineari-lanceolatis obtusiusculis erectis vel paullulum recurvis,
antheris paullo exsertis harum caudis quam se ipsas parum brevi-
oribus, stylo exserto glabro, achfeniis aliquantulum compressis
sursum glabris necnon fuscis et politis, pappi setis patulis purpureis
vel purpureo-brunneis achjenia longe excedeutibus.
Hab. Port Dauphin ; Chisel, No. 35.
Foliorum limbus + 3-0 cm. long., O-7-l'O (raro 1*3) cm. lat.,
fac. sup. vix nitidns utrinqvie perspicue aperte reticulato-nervosus ;
petioli O'5-l-O cm. long., puberuli. Pedunculi circa 0-3 cm. long.
Involucrum fere 1-0 cm. long. ; phylla extima 0-2 cm., intermedia
0-45 cm., intima 0*6 cm. long. Keceptaculi palese perpaucse,
lineares, minutae. Corolla humectata in toto 2-4 cm. long. ; tubus
2-0 cm. long., paullulum supra basin 0'25 cm., juxta medium fere
0'5 cm., superne vix 04 cm. diam. ; limbi lobi postici 0-4 cm.,
antici 0-1 cm. long. Antherarum loculi apicem versus attenuati
vix 1-0 cm. long. ; horum caud* 0-7 cm. Stylus crassiusculus, vix
30 cm. long. ; hujus rami 0-13 cm. long. Ach£enia0'45 X 0*4 cm.;
pappi setae 0-7-l'8 cm. long.
A remarkable plant, the single small specimen as it lies on the
sheet having much the appearance of a Metrosideros, It shows some
ALABASTRA DIVERSA 149
affinity ■with Dicoma, especially in the achene and pappus, but differs
from that geuus in the small involucre of leathery leaves not
spinous at the tip, in the presence of palea9 on the receptacle few
and small though these are, in the few-flowered heads and the
bilabiate corollas. From this latter character one is inclined to
search for a nearer relationship in the subtribe Gerberea, and the
suggestion is accordingly offered that its true position is in that
subtribe next to Oldenbimjia.
The native name is " Hazobe," and the collector's note further
tells us that the wood is burnt for charcoal. The flowers are said
to be red ; but this statement refers most probably to the conspicuous
red setae of the pappus, as the corollas would appear to have been
white, although certainty on the point is of course impossible.
A word of warning is necessary regarding fig. b, depicting the
corolla. While this drawing is believed to be correct, a better
specimen may show some slight difference in the length of the
lobes, especially the anticous ones. With a view of confirming my
impression on this point, I applied to M. Jules Poisson, of the Paris
Museum, in hopes that perfect corollas might be in that institu-
tion. But M. Poisson, whose kind offices are hereby gratefully
acknowledged, writes that the Paris specimens have only achenes,
and so the matter in question must at present remain somewhat
doubtful.
Dicoma (§ Brachyach^nidm) Cowani, sp. nov. Verisimiliter
fruticosa ramulis rigidis crebro foliosis araneoso-pubescentibus cito
glabris, foliis oblongis vel oblongo-linearibus apice subito acuminato-
apiculatis basin versus in petiolum brevissimum attenuatis integris
vel minute calloso-crenulatis coriaceis uninervibus fac. sup. diuscule
araneoso-pubescentibus delude glabris fac. inf. ciuereo-tomentosis,
capitulis pro rata parvis homogamis circa 14-flosculosis ramulos
iaterales perbreves pusillifoliatos solitatim terminantibus, involucri
subhemisphaerici circa G-serialis phyllis anguste ovato-lanceolatis
apice breviter spinuloso-acuminatis interioribus gradatim longi-
oribus necnon comparate angustioribus intimis lineari-lanceolatis
acuminatis omnibus margiue anguste membranaceis et lacerato-
ciliolatis, receptaculo foveolato, flosculis subexsertis, corolkc lobis
patentibus, antherarum caudis piloso-barbellatis, aclucniis obscure
10-costatis villosis superne glabris quam pappi pluriseriati satu-
rate straminei setje scabridie inter se valde injequilongiu multo
brevioribus.
Hab. Madagascar, Ankafana ; Deans Coican.
Folia 3-0-60 cm. loug., 0-5-0-8 cm. lat., raro 10 cm., supra
in sicco brunnea vel olivaceo-grisea, costa necnon costulas supra
impressa3 subtus eminentcs ; petiolus 0*2-0'ij cm. loug. Kamuli
cephalophori modice 0-5-1 -0 cm. long. ; horum folia + 0-5 cm.
long., quorum summa capitulum involncraut. Capitiila pausa
1-5 X 2-0 cm. Involucri phylla extima 0-2-0-3 cm., intermedia
0-4-0'7 cm., intima 1-1 cm. long. ; phylla omnia rigida, brunnea,
margine straminea. Corollaj in toto 1-3 cm. long. ; tubus 0-5 cm.
long., 0-075 cm. diam., ipsis sub faucibus adusque 0-175 cm. subito
dilatatus ; lobi anguste Uncaros, obtusiusculi, 0-8 cm. long., 0-OG cm.
150 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
lat. Antherarum loculi 0-6 cm. long., exemptis caudis 0-2 cm.
Acbffinia fere 0-3 x 0-2 cm. ; pappi setse 0-3-1-0 cm. long.
Can be told at once from I>. incana 0. Hoffm. by tbe size, sbape,
and clothing of tbe leaves, and tbe smaller beads witb smaller
involucral leaves in more rows.
AcANTHACE^.
Afromendoncia madagascariensis, sp. nov. Ramis brnnneo-
pubescentibus deinde glabris, foliis brevipetiolatis oblongo-ovatis
acutis obtusisve nonnuuquam obtusissimis basi rotundatis vel
brevissime cordatis coriaceis costis pubesceutibus exemptis fere
glabris fac. sup. leviter nitescentibus costis costulisque eleganter
reticulatis fac. inf. maxime aspectabilibus, floribus in axillis 1-3,
pedicellis bracteolas excedentibus gracilibus fulvo-birtulis, bracteolis
inter se fere omnino liberis ovatis apice subito acutatis extus fulvo-
birtulis, Ciilycis dense pubescentis lobisparvis triangularibus, corollse
tubo bracteolas bene excedente sursum leviter amplificato glabro,
ovario dense birsuto ab initio 1-loculari, ovulis binis, drupa anguste
obovoidea, pubescente, mouosperma.
Hab. Central Madagascar; Barov, 1448 (fruit), and 3810
(flower and fruit).
Folia 5-0-7-0 cm. long., 3-0-3'8 cm. lat.; costse secundaria
utrinque 5-7, suboppositae distantesve, angulis variis insertse, mar-
ginem versus valde aicuatfe ; petioli O-o-O-S cm. long., brunneo-
pubescentes. Pedicelli 2-O-3-0 cm. long., sub flore iucrassali necnon
hicce dense pubescentes. Bracteolffi circa 2-0 x 1*0 cm. Calyx
totus 0-2 cm. long.; lobi 0-1 cm. Corolla tubus 2-_8 cm. long.,
basin versus 0-4 cm., juxta medium 0-22 cm., faucibus 0-6 cm.
diam. ; lobi oblongo-obovati, obtusissimi, 0-7 X 0-6 cm. Antberarum
loculi inter se parum insequales, basi barbati, 0'4-0-6 cm. long.
Discus valde prominens, carnosus, 0-2 cm. alt. Ovarium sub-
spbjeroideum, 0-2 cm. long, et diam. Stylus glaber, sm-sum plane
complanatus, 1-6 cm. long. Stigma iufundibuliformi-subbilabiatum.
Drupa 1-5 X 0-8 cm., pubescens.
Afromendoncia Cowani, sp. nov. Ramis brunneo-birtulis,
foliis brevipetiolatis ovatis breviter cuspidatis apice obtusis basi
rotundatis coriaceis fac. sup. fere glabris scabriusculis leviter nitidis
costis maxime impressis percursis fac. inf. prseter costas valde
eminentes birsutas et pilorum pulvillas axillares fere glabris, flori-
bus in axillis solitariis vel binis, pedicellis bracteolas paullo
excedentibus gracilibus nutantibus piloso-birtulis, bracteolis ultra
medimn connatis ovatis obtusis extus appresse fulvo-birtulis, calyce
minimo undulato-lobulato glabro, corollse tubo bracteolas superante
superne gradatim amplificato glabro, ovario ovoideo dense birsuto
ab initio 1-loculari 2-ovulato, drupa • .
Hab. Tanala, Madagascar; Deans Cowmu [Also in herb.
Kew. Central Madagascar ; Baron, 289.]
Folia modice 6-0-7-0 cm. long., 3-0-3-5 cm. lat. ; costas secun-
darite ut eae preecedentis ; petioli 0-7-1-0 cm. long. Pedicelli fere
3-0 cm. long., sub flore incrassati. Bracteolae 2-0 x 1-0 cm. Calyx
0-15 cm. long. Corollae tubus 3*0 cm. long., inferne 0-25-0-3 cm.,
ALABASTRA DIVERSA 151
superne 0-5-O-7 cm. diam. ; lobi obovati, 07 cm. long. Antherarum
loculi inter se inasquales, 0-75-0-9 cm. long., basi barbati. Discus
prtecedentis.
The genus Afromendoncia is new to Madagascar. The two
plants above described, though quite unlike their African congeners,
bear a treacherous resemblance to each other, being as regards
foliage virtually indistinguishable. The two chief points of differ-
ence reside in the bracts, almost free in the one case and connate
a long way up in the other, and the calyx, which is larger in
A. inadagascarie)isis, densely hairy and has distinct lobes.
A plant distributed from Kew under the name of " Pyrenacantha
sp." [Baron, 4196) would seem to be a third species of this genus.
In habit, drupe, and seed it is a typical Afromendoncia ; but flowers
are unfortunately absent, and in these circumstances the matter
must remain doubtful.
Hygrophila (§ Nomaphila) Baroni, sp. nov. Caule basi repente
sursuni ascendente et crebro ramoso, ramulis bene foliosis gracillimis
microscopice puberulis dein glabris, foliis parvulis ovatis obtusis
basi aliquauto cordatis vel rotundatis superioribus ovato-lanceolatis
in bracteas transeuntibus omnibus subsessilibus vel brevipetiolatis
minute pubescentibus puberulisve additis paucis vetustioribus
majoribus oblongo-lanceolatis necnon longiuspetiolatis, bracteis
lanceolatis acuminatis quam pedicelli longioribus brevioribusve,
bracteolis liueari-subulatis calyce brevioribus, floribus pedicellatis
vel subsessilibus in panicula ramosa laxa multiflora digestis, calycis
lobis paullo supra basin liberis lineari-setaceis puberulis lobo postico
plane longiore, corolla extus puberulie tubo calycem excedente
sursum sensim ampliato labiis tubum subtequantibus labio antico
longitrorsum 2-plicato, ovario oblongo glabro apice ut stylus piloso-
puberulo, ovulis quove in loculo 8.
Hab. North Madagascar ; L'aro^, 6269.
Folia vetustiora l-o-2-O x 0"8 cm. (liorum petioli circa 0"5 cm.)
long. ; folia modice 0-7-l'5 x 0'4-0-7 cm., horum petioli summum
0-2 cm. long. Bractea) ± 0*5 x 0*3 cm. Bracteolae 0'2 cm. long.
vel magis. Pedicelli adusque 0'5 cm. vel etiam longiores. Calycis
tubus 0-l-0'2 cm., lobi 0-4 cm. long., posticus 0-65 cm. Corolla in
toto 1'4 cm. long.; tubus 0'9 cm. long., basi 0*2 cm. faucibus
0'35 cm. diam. ; labii postici dentes 0-05 cm. long. ; antici lobi
ovato-oblongi, obtusissimi, 0"3 cm. long. Anthera) 0'13 cm. long.
Ovarium 0-25 cm., stylus 1*0 cm. long. Capsula 1*0 cm. long.,
semina 008 cm.
A very distinct species, apparently nearest // . (jracilUma Burkill,
but at once distinguished from it by the ovate leaves and much
laxer inflorescence.
Stenandrium Boivini Baill. in Hist, des Plantes, x. 461 (nomen
taiituin). Through tiie kindness of M. Jules Poisson, I have been
enabled to examine a specimen of this plant. The genus is
American ; the alleged occurrcucc of a species in Madagascar con-
sequently invites challenge, although this extension of range rests
on the authority of so capable a botanist as Baillon. The result of
152
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
a careful examination convinces me that the plant is really a
Crosscmdra, for it is a small imdershrvib with the characteristic
inflorescence of Crossandra, and the hinder segment of its calyx
markedly larger than the rest, although indeed the peculiar double
nervation of this organ is absent. As the species is believed to be
undescribed, the following short diagnosis is here appended : —
Crossandka Boivini S. Moore. Suffrutex parvus, ramis cortice
papyraceo albido obductis, foliis parvis longipetiolatis oblongis vel
oblongo-ovatis obtusis tenuiter membranaceis leviter puberulis,
spicis abbreviatis subsessilibus paucifloris, bracteis triangulari-
obovatis sursum horizontalibus apice breviter spinuloso-acuminatis
integris elegauter reticulatis membranaceis pubescentibus, bracteolis
lineari-lanceolatis longe acuminatis calycem paullo excedentibus
piloso-pubescentibus, calycis lobis lineari-lanceolatis (lobo postico
lanceolato) longe acuminatis superne piloso-pubescentibus, corollte
tubo bracteas bene excedente extus piloso-pubescente.
Hab. Madagascar, Port Lewen; Boivin.
Foliorum limbus 3-5-4-0 cm. long., l'2-2*0 cm. lat. ; petioli
modice circa 1-5 cm. long. Spica 1*3 cm. long., cylindrica. Bracteae
fere 1-0 cm., bracteolfe 0-8 cm., calyx 0-7 cm. long. Corollffi tubus
1*5 cm. long., ima basi 0'12 cm., juxta medium 0"05 cm., faucibus
0*12 cm. diam. ; limbus circa OG cm. diam. Polliuis graua
normalia. Capsulam non vidi.
Crossandra Cloiselii, sp. uov. Suffrutex caule erecto simplici
vel sursum pauciramoso puberulo mox glabrescente, foliis obovato-
oblauceolatis vel anguste ellipticis apice nunc obtusis nunc obtusis-
simis vel etiam paullo retusis basin versus in petiolum distinctum
sensim angustatis utrinque microscopice puberulis tenuiter coriaceis,
pedunculis quam folia brevioribus pubescentibus, spicis cylindricis
foliis brevioribus subrequalibusve, bracteis amplis oblongo-ovatis
apicem versus gradatim coartatis apice ipso mucronatis margins
integris vel rarissime brevissime spinuloso-dentatis membranaceis
microscopice puberulis reticulato-nervosis, bracteolis anguste lan-
ceolatis acuminatis calycem paullulum excedentibus, calycis lobis
anticis oblongo lanceolatis quam laterales conformes plane longi-
oribus lobo postico antico squilongo ovato longitrorsum 3-nervi
apice breviter bifido, corolla tubo e bracteis emiuente extus fulvo-
pubescente, ovario oblongo glabro, stylo piloso, capsula .
Hab. Fort Dauphin ; Chisel, 74 and 86.
Planta spithamea vel ultra. Foliorum limbus modice 7'0-12-0
X 2-5-4-0 cm. ; costa media incrassata ; costse secundarife utrinque
8-10, delicatul^e, latissime fornicatae, prope margiuem dichotomas ;
petiolus + I'O cm. long., puberulus. Pedunculus adusque 3'0 cm.
long., Siepe vero brevior. Spica 5'0-6-5 cm. long., 1-5-2-0 cm.
diam. Bracteae circa 2'3 x 0-8 cm. Bracteolae 1-0 cm. vel paullo
ultra. Calycis lobi antici O'9-l-O cm., laterales 0-65-0-7 cm. long.
Corollae flavae tubus 3-0-3-O cm. long., 0-15 cm. diam., sub faucibus
0-225 cm. ; limbus circa 2-5 cm. diam. Antherte 0-2 cm. long.
Discus inconspicuus. Ovarium 0-25 cm., stylus circa 2-5 cm. long.
Near 0. pmujens Lindau, but quite different in leaves, bracts, &o.
The plant numbered 74 is noted upon the label as a "grand
ALABASTRA DIVEKSA 153
arbre," evidently by mistake, unless there has been some trans-
fez-ence of labels.
Crossandra longipes, sp. nov. Verisimiliter fruticosa ramnlis
sat validis pluristriatis griseo-pubescentibus, foliis anguste oblougo-
lanceolatis obtnsis inferne in petiolum brevem sensim attenuatis
tenuiter coriaceis supra puberulis subtus griseo-pubescentibus,
pedunculis folia bene esceJentibus minute griseo-pubescentibus,
spicis cylindricis quam pedunculus multo brevioribus, bracteis
amplis ovatis apice rotundatis apice ipso saepe breviter mucronulatis
integris margiue barbato-ciliatis infimis dorso griseo-pubescentibus
ceteris microscopice puberulis longitrorsum pluristriatis vix uervosis
cbartaceis, bracteolis parvis ovato-lauceolatis calyci subsequilougis,
calycis lobis anticis ovato-lanceolatis obtusis quam laterales ob-
longo-ovati longioribus lobo postico ovato apice integro obtusissiino
omnibus obscure nervosis, corollfe tubo bracteas excedente extus
dense griseo-pubescente, autheris barbato-ciliatis, ovario oblongo
obscure puberulo, stylo pilosiusculo, capsula ,
Hab. Fort Dauphin ; Cloisel, without number.
Folia 4-5-8-0 cm. long., 0-8-2-0 cm. lat. ; costa media valde
perspicua; costos secundarine utrinque circa 10, parum arcuatae,
delicatissimae; petioli 0-5-1-0 cm. long., griseo-pubescentes. Pedun-
culus 9'0 cm. long. Spica 8-5 cm. long., l-o cm. diam. BracteaB
circa 1-3 x 0-8 cm. Bracteolae 0-7 cm. long. Calycis lobi antici
065 cm., laterales 0-4 cm., anticus 0-7 cm. long. CoroUfe veri-
similiter flavte tubus circa 2-3 cm. long., deorsum 0-25 cm.,
sursum O'l cm. diam. vel pauUo ultra; limbus fere 2-5 cm. diam.
Antherse 0 18 cm. long. Ovarium 0-3 cm., stylus 13 cm. long.
The habit is that of C. nilotica Oliv. and C. suhacaulis C. B.
Clarke, but the plant differs from both, inter alia, in the chartaceous
striate bracts, in which respect the resemblance is with 0. guincemis
Nees, though as regards many other characters, e.g., form of the
spike, size and shape of the bracts, &c., the two are abundantly
distinct.
As Mr. Clarke, who kindly examined the specimen, pointed out
to me, the posticous calyx-lobe is peculiar, inasmuch as it is entire
at the tip, and the nerves, usually so pronounced in tbis organ, are
very obscurely indicated. The pollen is, however, quite normal.
Stenandriopsis, Jusiiciearum genus novum. (Plate 478 b.)
Calyx adutquc basin 5-partitus, lobis subscariosis comparate
latis lobo postico reliquis majore. Corolhu parvic hypocraterimorpha)
tubus atteuuatus, sursum dilatatus incurvusque ; limbus S-lobus,
inter se lequales vel anticus minor. Stamina 4, didynama, infra
fauces afiixa, inclu.sa; iilanienta brovia; anthorte inter se cohajrentes,
1-loculart'S loculo angubto mutico. Pollinis grana subsplnuroidea,
leviter complanata ambitu subrotuuda, huvia, rima unica instructa
(Snaltenpollen). Stylus inclusus, ramis 2 brevibus subrliombicis.
Ovula quoque in loculo 2. Capsula crassa, oblonga, obtusa, fere a
basi 4-sperma. Bemina ovali-oblonga, bevia vel sumnium leviter
rugulata, retinaculis validis compressiuscuiis fulta. — Verisimiliter
154 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
frutex aspectu Thomanders'm, foliis integerrimis. Flores parvi,
sparsi, sessiles, in spica terminali 2-fariatim dispositi. Bractea
bracteolseque parvi, lisec illis subsequales.
Stenandriopsis Thompsoni, sp. nov. Ramis foliosis ad
nodes tumidis cito glabrescentibus, foliis anguste ellipticis sursum
cuspidato-attenuatis apice obtusis basin versus in petiolum brevem
gradatim attenuatis raro basi subrotundatis glabris vel summum
pag. inf. appresse puberulis, spicis quam folia brevioribus obscure
puberulis, bractea bracteolisque ovato-oblongis obtusis margine
ciliolatis ut calycis lobi pluristriatis, calycis lobis oblongo-lanceo-
latis (postico ovato-lauceolato) obtusis bracteolas 2-plo superantibus
ciliolatis, corollfe tubo calycem 2^-plo superaute extus minutissime
pubesceute limbi lobis ovato-oblongis obtusissimis, ovario obovoideo-
oblongo obtusissimo, stylo glabro, capsula calycem 3-plo excedente
fusco-brunnea subuitida.
Hab. Madagascar ; Vaughan Thompson ; Baron, 6708.
Folia modice 10-0-140 X 3-0-4-5 cm., adest vero specimen
cujus folia 2-5-4-0 x l'O-2-O cm. metiuntur ; costte secundariae
utrinque 8-12, latissime fornicatae ; petioli solemniter l-O-2'O cm.
long, Spicae 5-0-10'Ocm. long. BracteaebracteolfequeO-3-0-35 cm.,
calycis lobi 0"4-0-o cm. long. Corollae tubus 1-0 cm. long., inferue
0-1 cm. superne 0*15 cm. diam. ; limbus 0-8 cm. diam. ; lobi
0-5 X 0-25 cm., lobus auticus 0-35 x 0-2 cm. Ovarium 0-2 cm.
long., 0-15 cm. lat. ; stylus vix 0*7 cm. long. Capsula 1-2 cm. long.
Semina 0-35 x 0-2 cm., brunnea.
The genus here proposed differs from Crossandra in the flowers
arranged in two rows, in the small bracts, the relatively large
bracteoles, the entire posticous calyx-lobe, the front lobe of corolla,
the biscuit-shaped pollen, and the smooth seeds. From Stenandrium,
which it much resembles in inflorescence, it is distinguished by
habit, the pollen, and the seeds.
One of Vaughan Thompson's two specimens has much smaller
leaves than Baron's here depicted ; the other is a fruiting one with
large leaves.
(To be continued.)
PLANTS OBSERVED near TOMINTOUL, N.B., JULY, 1905.
By Rev. E. S. Marshall, F.L.S., & W. A. Shoolbred, F.L.S.
We spent rather more than a fortnight in this village, which is
reputed to be the highest in Scotland (1150 ft.). The flora of the
surrounding district, which does not appear to have been syste-
matically explored, is fairly interesting, owing to the occurrence of
limestone at intervals, ranging in elevation from 800 up to about
2000 ft. Owing to the long distance, we were unable to work the
richest parts of the Ben Avon range thoroughly ; their alpine vege-
tation is not so rich as we had expected, and the dry summer was
unfavourable. Several interesting species were noted near Cock
PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR TOMINTOUL, N.B. 155
Bridge, v.-c. 92, S. Aberdeen, and Bridge of Brown, v.-c. 96,
E. Inverness ; but the bulk of our work was done in v.-c. 94, Banfif.
Apparently new vice-comital records are starred.
We are indebted for valuable help in identification to Mr. Arthur
Bennett, Kevs. A. Ley, E. F. and W. E. Linton, and Dr. Karl
Domiu.
Ranunculus scot teas E. S. Marshall. *94. Shores of Loch
Builg (1585 ft.).
L'altha radicans Forster. 92. Cock Bridge ; some specimens
closely approach the original plant, but on the same individual
there is a considerable range of variation in the shape and cutting
of the foliage. "94. Frequent in the valleys of the Avon and Con-
glass Water.
Arabis petraa Lam. var. hispida DC. ■:-94. Abundant on river-
shingles ; scarce on Ben Avon, at 3000 ft. The smooth-leaved
form was not seen.
Cardamine pratensis L. var. dentata Hayue & Welw. '''94. Gravelly
shore of the Conglass Water. " These agree fairly well with G.
Nicholson's specimens that were issued as authentic some years ago,
and gathered near Kew." Ar. Bennett in litt., see Journ. Bot. 1880,
202. — U. fiexuosa With. 94. A luxuriant plant, growing in fair
quantity by a rocky, shaded stream called Feith-an-Laoigh, near
Loch Builg, at 1500 ft., seems to Mr. Bennett to be near, if not
identical with, C'. sylvatica Link /?. latifolia Van den Bosch, Prodr.
Fl. Batav. p. 20 (1850). Major Wolley-Dod sends to the Bot.
Exch. Club a similar, though scarcely so extreme form from
Horsham, W. Sussex, as C'.Jiexuosa var. umbrosa Gren. & Godr.
Draba incana R. Br. Sparingly, ravine of the Water of Ailnack,
and on rocks near the Avon, as well as on Ben Avon.
Cochlearia ulpina H. C. Wats. 94. Ben Avon (3000 ft.) ; by
the river, a little above Bridge of Avon.
Slsijiiibrium Thalianuin J. Gay. 94. Thatched roof in Tomin-
toul village.
Ileiiantheinuin Chamcecistus Miller. 94. Frequent on limestone,
below Tomintoul.
Viola ericetorum Schrad. 94. River-shingles, Glen Avon. — V.
arcensis Murr. 94. A small form, with the upper petals mostly
blue, grew in an oat-field above Inchrory ; we met with the same
plant abundantly among corn on Mainland, Orkney, in 1900. — V.
lutca Muds. var. antaiia (Symons). 94. Fairly frequent, though
local ; the type was only noticed about Inchrory.
Fohjrjala vitlgdiis L. 94. Limestone rocks near Bridge of Avon.
— P. oxyptera Reichb. grow sparingly on a neighbouring hill at
1200 ft. — V. serfji/ilucea Weihe is frequent on moors, avoiding the
limestone.
6ilene dichotoma Ehrh. 94. Rather common in clover-fields
near the village ; of course, introduced.
Ceiastium alpinum L. var. *])ubescens Syme and C. triyynum
Vill. 94. Great corrie of Ben Avon, at 3000 ft.
Arcnaria Icptociados Guss. 94. Shingles of the Avon; lime-
stone clifts above the Builg Burn, at fully 1400 ft.
156 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Sagina Linncei Presl. 94. Scarce on Ben Avon. — S. siibulata
Fenzl. 94, 96. Among stones by the Burn of Brown, -which here
forms the county boundary.
Hypericum hirsutiim L. 94. Wooded limestone, near Bridge of
Avon.
Geranium pratense L. 94. Very scarce and dwarf, just above
Bridge of Avon ; perhaps escaped, but we did not see it in cultiva-
tion.— G. bicidum L. "94. Limestone rocks (about 1300 ft.) above
luchrory ; rare. — G. Robertianum L. va,i\ modestum (Jord.). '''94.
Water of Aihiack ; Conglass Water ; very local.
Genista anglica L. 94. Here and there on the hills, ascending
to 2000 ft.
Trifolium medium L. 94. Common on limestone up to 1100 ft. ;
flowers often remarkably large and deep -coloured.
Anthyllis Vulneraria L. is not unfrequeut.
Vicia sylvatica L. 94. A form with pure white flowers grows
with the type near Bridge of Avon and in the Conglass Valley.
Alchemilla vulyaris L. 94. Vars. alpestris (Schmidt) and Jili-
caiilis (Buser) are both frequent ; we did not observe pratensis
(Schmidt).
Fiosa mollis X pimpineUifulia. "94. Limestone cliffs (1400 ft.)
above the Builg Burn ; the only station seen for R. pirn pinelli folia.
— R. mollis abounds ; R. tomentosa being apparently quite scarce,
and hardly reaching 1000 ft. — R. glauca Vill. var. subcristata Baker.
94. One bush, near Bridge of Avon ; the only example of this
group that was met with, though ordinary lowlands. R. canina is
plentiful. This is strange, taking into account the generally sub-
alpine character of the flora. No fruticose Ruhi were seen, as was
to be expected.
Pyrus Aria Ehrh. var. rupicola Syme. "'94. One fine tree, on
the limestone cliffs (1400 ft.) above the Builg Burn, clearly native ;
no doubt others occur on much more thickly wooded limestone
rocks south of the Avon, opposite luchrory, which we had not time
to explore. This discovery proves that P. Aria, in one of its
forms, is truly wild in Scotland, even if not so near Braemar.
Sedtnn Telephium L. var. Fabaria H. C. Wats. 94. Naturalised
by the Conglass Water in one spot. — S. villosum L. 94. Conglass
Valley. 94, 96. Glen Brown.
Myriophyilum alternijiorum D.C. 94. Loch Builg.
Epilobium, angustifolium L. 94, 96. A subalpine form with
narrower leaves than usual, found on rocks by the Builg Burn and
near Bridge of Brown, is probably what was mistaken for E. Do-
doncti Vill. {rosmaiinifolium Haenke) in Glen Tilt, E. Perth. — E.
obscurum. x palustre. '''94. Conglass Valley. — E. alsinefolium Vill.
92, 94. Unusually fine and abundant by the Don, Cock Bridge, and
along the Conglass Water. — E. aUinefulium x montanam.* 94. Con-
glass Water ; one strong plant. — E. alsinefolium x obscurum
'•=94. Conglass Water ; several plants. — E. alsinefolium x palustre.
"94. A single specimen in a swamp, Conglass Valley, associated
with plenty of the parents. — E. anagalUdifolium x obscurum. '"94.
Conglass Water ; scarce.
N.B. 157
Meum AthawcDiticum Jacq. "94. Grassy bank near the Con-
glass Water, below a farm called Glenmullie.
[lA'visticum officinale Koch. One large plant, in good flower and
fruit, was found by the river, a short mile below Bridge of Avon ;
we noticed another outside a ruined cottage at Tomintoul, showing
bow it originated.]
Galium sylvestre Poll. 94. Shingles of the Avon and limestone
rocks, frequent; sometimes closely approaching var. nitidulum, but
more often intermediate between that and the type. — (t. uUginosam
L. 94. Only seen sparingly in one swamp, Conglass Valley.
Asperula odorata L. 94. Water of Ailuack and Avon Valley ;
uncommon.
Erii/eron acre L. '''94. In crevices of limestone cliffs above the
Builg Burn, at about 1400 ft., in small quantity ; subperennial, with
paler flowers and a more virgate inflorescence than the usual plant
of southern England. The special interest of this occurrence
consists partly in its great rarity as a Scottish species (the only
known native station being Sands of Barry, Forfarshire), and
partly in its subalpine situation ; for, although Hooker, Fl. Scot.
242, gives "mountain pastures," and Lightfoot, Fl, Scot. (1777),
says, " Frequent in dry mountainous pastures," no confirmation of
these statements appears to exist. In Yorkshire it grows up to
300 ft. ; and Mr. Bennett believes that he has seen it at a somewhat
greater elevation in Surrey. It ascends to 650 ft. in Norway, reach-
ing 70° 2' in Finmark, and being pretty freely distributed through
Scandinavia. Dr. Karl Domin writes of our plant as follows : — ■
" I find no difference at all from the Erigeron acre of Central Europe,
except that the leaves are a little broader and the plant handsomer.
E. acre is always biennial or lyerennial [Hooker, Stud. FL, says,
"annual or biennial"; Bab. Man., "biennial"] . . . Many
forms and varieties of E. acre have been described ; e. g., that which
is known as E. droehachensii 0. F. Muller, an almost (jiabrons variety
of our species, to which the totally glabrous E. glaberrimus Scheele
belongs as a mere form. E. elongatus hedeh., EJ. acre /3. ijlabratum
Neilr., and var. glabriur Borb. also belong to the var. droebachensis. . ."
Our largest specimen measured about 20 in. in height ; plants still
taller and more robust have been found near Godalming, Surrey, in a
rough copse that had been recently cut. The latest arrangement of
this species {i.e., the French forms) is that of Rouy, Fl. de France,
vol. viii., where the main divisions run : — a. typicns Schmidely { = E.
conjmbosus Wallr.). [3. serotinus Wirtg. y. glaber Corb. Nymau
(Conspectus, p. 389) retains E. droebachense Miill. as a species.
Saussurea alpina DC. "94. Great corrie of Ben Avon ; rocks of
Big Brae, above Lochan-nan-Gabhar.
Crepis succisafolia Tausch. 94. Shaded ground on limestone,
chiefly near Bridge of Avon ; rather scarce and local.
llieracium Pilusella, L. var. nigrescens Fr. '''94. Avon Valley,
below Tomintoul. — Var. concinnatum F. J. Hanb. -''94. Water of
Ailuack. ="96. Glen Brown, on shingles near the Burn. — II. petio-
lotiiiu Elfstand. 94. Ben Avon; rocks above Lochau-nan-Gabliar.
At about 3000 ft. in both stations ; the same yellow-styled form
158 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
which we collected on Cairngorm in 1898. — B. holosericeum Backh,
94. Scarce, with the last-named, above Lochan-nan-Gabhar ; H.
eximium Backh. var. tenellum Backh. and H. lingulatum Backh.,
also occurred here. — H. gracUentum Backh. 92. Sparingly, near
the top of Bi» Brae, on the south side. — //. nujrescens Willd. var.
gracilifuUum F. J. Hanb. "94. Feith-an-Laoigh, near Loch Builg.
— H. chrysanthum Backh. 92, 94. In several places on the Ben
Avon range, but not abundant. — H. chrysanthum x Sommerfeltii.
"94. Two plants gathered at 3000 ft., above Lochan-nan-Gabhar,
one monocephalous, the other barren, are evidently this new
hybrid. Leaves blotched, intermediate in size and shape ; head
much as in chrysanthum, but smaller and less glandular. Another
probable hybrid, H. chrysanthum x Schmidtii?, was gathered (two
specimens) on the limestone above the Builg Burn, and is very
fairly intermediate between these species ; it grew with H. Schmidtii.
— H. anglicum Fr. 94. Frequent by the Avon, and on limestone
rocks; var. '^'- acutifolinm Backh. occurs rarely about Bridge of Avon.
— H. iricum Fr. '''94. Piare ; only on limestone near the high-road,
between Bridge of Avon and Tomintoul. — H. Schmidtii Tausch.
*94. By the Avon, two and a half miles above Inchrory shooting-
lodge, typical ; a variation with stem-leaves two or three (lower
large) outer phyllaries floccose-bordered, &c., was collected on lime-
stone about Bridge of Avon. — Var. ■'crinigemm Fr. Two small
plants, from limestone debris above the Builg Burn, agree in all
essential points with W. A. S.'s specimens from coast cliffs near
Obe, S. Harris. — H. pseudonosmoides Dahlst. 92. Cock Bridge, in
small quantity. '"94. Avon Valley ; fine and abundant at one spot
below Tomintoul, and sparingly about three miles lower down. —
H. argenteum Fr. 92. Cock Bridge. *94. Rocks by the river, just
above Bridge of Avon. *96. Luxuriant in a ravine near Bridge of
Brown. — H. Sommerfeltii Lindeb. 94. Piocks above Lochan-nan-
Gabhar, at nearly 3000 ft. ; a fair amount of it, but mostly out of
reach. — H. silvaticxim Gouan, var. 94. On limestone, near Bridge
of Avon. Rev. W. R. Linton at first thought that it might be H.
pachyphyllum Purchas, but now considers it to come nearest to var.
'prolixum Dahlst. rather than var. tricolor W. R. Linton, to which
Rev. A. Ley referred it. Styles yellow ; ligules glabrous-tipped. —
H. variicolor Dahlst. *94. Feith-an-Laoigh. — H. serratifrons
Almq. var. Stenstroemii Dahlst. *94. Feith-an-Laoigh. " Heads
more numerous and rather smaller than in the Yorks plant,"
W. R. L. Gorge of the Water of Ailnack, and among bushes near
its confluence with the Avon. " It matches the Upper Wharfedale
plant very closely," W. R. L. H. sagittntum Lonnr. var. lanugi-
nosum Lonnr. *94. One specimen from Feith-an-Laoigh is thus
identified by Rev. A. Ley. — H. sarcophyllum Stenstr. *94. Feith-
an-Laoigh. " The form near expallidum and acrogymnon [Brit.
Hier. p. 55] , i. e., closely related to sarcophyllum, may be taken as
off-type sarcophyllum," W. R. L. — H, euprepes F. J. Hanb. var.
clivicohim. F. J. Hanb. *94. Plentiful on the wooded banks of the
Avon, about two miles below Bridge of Avon. Named by Rev. A.
Ley, and assented to by Rev. W. R. Linton (who had at first called it
PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR TOMINTOUL, N.B. 159
H. cffsiomurorum), with the remark that " these two run into one
another, in their rather numerous forms." The fohage much
resembles that of casiomuroruw . "96. By the burn, just above
Bridge of Brown ; both the above-named plant and characteristic
var. clivicohun. — II. pinnatifidam Liinnr. (/:/. vulijatiun var. nemo-
rosum Lindeberg, Hier. Scand. Exsicc). "96. Plentiful in shade
by the Allt Catanach, close to Bridge of Brown ; unfortunately, it
was taken at the time to be merely luxuriant 11. viilyatum, and very
few specimens were gathered. In many respects it resembles var.
sejunctum W. E. Linton, to which name W. R. L. at first assented.
— H. angustatum Lindeb. var. elatum Lindeb. *94. Feith-an-
Laoigh. — H. fjothicum Fr, "•-96. In good quantity on a bank above
the Allt Catanach, near Bridge of Brown. Styles yellow ; leaves
more plentifully and acutely toothed than usual, sometimes recall-
ing H. tridentatum Fr. ; heads eglandular. It may deserve a
varietal name ; we have a plant in cultivation. — //. sparsifulinm
Lindeb. ? "94. One rather starved specimen, with yellow styles,
was collected on limestone (1400 ft.) above the Builg Burn. " I
should guess this as in sparsi folium group, and with the type,"
W. li. L. — //. strictum Fr. var reticulatnm (Lindeb.). 96. Burn of
Brown. — Var. angmtum (Lindeb.). 96. Allt Catanach, close to
Bridge of Brown. — H. conjmbosum Fr. ='-94. By the river, a little
below Bridge of Avon. "Near type," W.R.L. — H.auratum Fr.
"94. Banks of the Avon, rather scarce ; a form with smaller heads
and narrower leaves than usual was found by the Conglass Water,
below Ruthven Bridge.
Lobelia Dortmamia L. 94. Loch Builg (1585 ft.).
Pyrola secunda L. 94. Rocks by the Builg Burn.
Primula verts L. 94. Sparingly on limestone, near Bridge of
Avon.
Trientalis europaa L. 94. Frequent in birch-woods,
Myosotis pulmttu Relh. var. strlyulosa Mart. & Koch. 94. Glen
Avon. — M. repens G. Don is common, and M. versicolor Reichenb.,
frequent.
Mimulus Lanysdorjlii Donn. 94. The form or var. ijnttatus DC.
is thoroughly naturalized by the Conglass Water, whence it has
spread down the Avon.
Veronica serpyllifolia L. var. humifnm (Dickson). 94. Wet rocks
of the Ben Avon range ; we can also confirm the Ben Avon record
for V. alpina L.
Euphrasia brevipila Burnat & Gremli. 94. Rather common ; as
are E. gracilis Fr. and (in wet, heathy ground) 7'7. scotica Wottst.
Iihina)tthus horealis Druce. "94. Great corrie of Ben Avon, at
3000 ft. ; scarce. — Pi. vmjor Ehrh. 94. Not uncommon, and occa-
sionally abundant in clover-fields, ascending to 1000 ft. or more.
Melaiiipyruin pratensc var. montanum Johnst. 94. Frequent on
heathery hill- sides. — Var. Inam Druce. 94. Here and there in the
Avon Valley, but local, 96. Bridge of Brown.
Mentha atopecuroides Hull. 91. l>y a streamlet below Glen-
mullie Farm, whence it had evidently escaped; M. hirsuia Huds.
was the only native mint seen.
160 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Origanum vulgare L. and Gctlamlntha Clinopodium Spenn. 94.
Common on the limestone up to 1000 ft. or more.
Thymus Serpyllum Fr. var. prostrotwn Hornem. 94. Plentiful
in Glen Avon, especially on river-shingles.
Galeopsis versicolor Curt. 94. Corn-fields, rather scarce ; as-
cending to over 1300 ft. near Inchrory, with Lycopsis arvensis L. —
both much dwarfed.
Polyfjonum Bistorta L. 94. By the river, about a mile below
Bridge of Avon; close to a farmhouse, and not flowering.
Kumex domesticiis Hartm. 94. Probably the most abundant
dock about Tomintoul, ascending to 1200 ft. — R. domesticus x ob-
tusifolius {conspersus Hartm.) was noticed in two places.
Ulmus montana Stokes. 94. Common on limestone rocks and
cliffs in Glen Avon.
Salix aiirita X phylicifolia. '''94. Conglass Valley. — S. aurita
X repeals [S. ambigua Ehrh,). "94. Moorland below Ben Avon. —
S. Caprea x phylicifulia. "■■94. Shingly island, about a mile below
Bridge of Avon. — S. Caprea is abundant in the valleys, and grows
to a large size; but 8. cinerea seems to be absent from this
neighbourhood.
Junipcrus nana L. 94. Not unfrequent on the mountains.
Pinus sylvestris L. 94. Certainly native in the Forest of Glen
Avon, but quite scarce ; the seedlings seem to be destroyed by deer
browsing them.
Epipactis atrorubens Schultz. '''94. Limestone rocks below
Tomintoul ; local.
Orchis latifolia x maculata. '''94. Boggy slope a little above
Euthven Bridge, with the parents.
Allium oleraceum L. "94. On a low limestone cliff by the Avon ;
very rare.
Tofieldia palustris Huds. 94. Great corrie of Ben Avon, with
Juncus triglumis L.
Luzula arcuata Sw. 94. At 3600 ft. on Ben Avon.
Potamogeton alpinus Balb. 94. Small pool in the Conglass
Valley.
Scirjnis pauciforiis Jjighti. "94. Conglass Valley.
Carex paucifiora Lightf. 94. Forest of Glen Avon ; confirms
the record in Top. Bot. — C. curta Good. 94. Conglass Valley ;
also north-east of Tomintoul. — C. atrata L. "94. Great corrie of
Ben Avon, above 3000 ft. — C. aquatilis L. 92. By the Don at
Cock Bridge. In general appearance quite like the ordinary plant
when growing ; but the inflorescence is peculiar. Mr. Bennett
writes: "I suppose this is an aquatilis form ; but the glumes are
very dark, and much like the mutica forms of salina.'" — C. lyilulifera
L. var. longebracteata Lange. 94. Ben Avon, up to about 3500 ft.
— C. verna Chaix. "94. Not uncommon on the lower ground ;
ascending to 1400 ft. near Inchrory. — C. pallescens L. "94. Avon
and Conglass Valleys. — C. capillarisJj. 94. Apparently very scarce
on limestone above Inchrory (1400 ft.) ; confirms the county record.
— C. sylratica Huds. "94. Sparingly on wooded limestone about
Bridge of Avon, at 1000 ft. or thereabouts. — C. Homschuchiana
MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 161
Hoppe. "94. Frequent. — C. lepidocarpa Tausch. *94. Plentiful
and fine, especially on the limestone. — C. Hnnischnchiana x lepido-
carpa grows with the parents a little above Ruthven Bridge. — C.
(Edcii Eetz. var. cedocarpa And. is pretty general in the district.
Phalaris arundinacea L. 94. Only seen by the Avon at one
spot ; here it was remarkably luxuriant (up to 7 ft. high, with
stem-leaves up to three-quarters of an inch broad).
Af/rostis paliistris Huds. var. coarctata (Hoflfm.). 94. Stream-
sides in two or three places, sparingly.
Arena pratensis L. var. loiujifolia (Paru.). 94. In profusion on
a shingly island in the Avon ; occasionally on limestone among
bushes.
Kceleria ^/racilis Pers. subsp. britannica Domin. 94. Rare about
Tomintoul, ascending to 1100 ft. Some specimens are our usual
British plant, which has hitherto been called K. cristata Pers. ;
others approach typical (/racilis in habit.
Mclica nutans L. 94. Limestone cliffs above Bridge of Avon,
and rocks by the Builg Burn ; in small quantity. Confirms the
record for Banff.
Poa alpina L. "=94. Great corrie of Ben Avon ; viviparous. —
P. nemoralis L. var. divaricata Syme. 94. Gorge of the Water of
Aihiack ; limestone cliff's above the Avon.
Ghjcena declinata Breb. '•'92. Cock Bridge. "94. Swamps in
the valleys. "96. Glen Brown.
Aijrnpijron caninum Beauv. Scarce in thickets on limestone,
ascending to 1000 ft.
Cystopteris fraf/ilis Bernh. var. dentata Hooker. 94. Gorge of
the Ailnack Water, ko,. Some remarkable forms (or perhaps rather
states) of this variable species were found on shaded limestone rocks
near the Avon.
Lastraa spinulosa Presl. *94. Damp shady places in the
valleys.
Ltjcnpodium alpinum. L. var. decipinis Syme. 94. Great corrie
of Ben Avon, at fully 3000 ft., with L. annotinum.
Xitella npaca Agardh. 94. Pool near the Builg Burn ; ditch
and pool in the Conglass Valley.
MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS.
By James Saunders, A.L.S.
It may be expedient to preface these notes with the statement
that tlic organisms known as the Mycctozoa pass through several
well-defined stages in accomplishing their life cycle. These are
respectively, spores, amoeba-like cells, plasmodium, and sporangia.
The Plasmodium is the principal agent of assimilation, and it is
necessary that during this stage sufficient formative material should
be absorbed for the purposes of fructification, which is the next
phase in their life-history.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [May, lOOG.j n
162 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
There are apparently other and unknown causes which affect
the distribution and recurrence of certain species. It sometimes
happens that a form which has been very abundant for several
consecutive seasons disappears for an indefinite period. Although
there is no apparent change in the conditions from those that
existed in the period of their abundance, yet close and frequent
inspection of their formerly favourite habitats fails to reveal their
presence. It is the purpose of the following communication to
illustrate this statement, by recording examples of such phenomena
that have been observed over an area within a radius of ten
miles from Luton, which includes portions of Beds, Bucks, and
Herts.
A remarkable example is that of Didi/mlwn Trochns, which was
first observed in the spring of 1897 at Chaul End, Beds, and was
figured and described in this Journal for 1898 (t. 386, fig. 1, p. 164)
by Mr. Lister. During the following summer it was noticed in
numerous stations. In October, 1897, Mr. C. Crouch first detected
the Plasmodium of the species in a heap of refuse taken from arable
land. In the fruiting stage it was generally distributed over the
area under consideration, thus presenting an example of a species,
hitherto unknown to science, occurring in great numbers in various
localities, scattered over several square miles. It may be questioned
whether it had reappeared after a period of quiescence, or whether
its usual habitats had not been carefully examined.
From 1897 to 1902 Didymium Tiochus was of frequent occur-
rence each summer and autumn, so much so that it ceased to be an
object of special interest to local observers. In 1899 it was abun-
dant also at Ivinghoe, Bucks, so that its known area of distribution
in this district extended from Ivinghoe to Luton, ten miles west to
east, and northwards to Pullox Hill, about eight miles. It was
also in the early spring of 1897 that Mr. E. S. Salmon first
noticed D. Trochns near Keigate, but in small quantity only (Journ.
Bot. I. c).
From the summer of 1902 to that of 1905, there was no local
record of its appearance. It was sought for diligently and with
persistent effort especially during 1904, its previous well-known
haunts being sul)jected to close inspection. Other forms were seen
in plenty, but no D. Trochus. In July, 1905 — that is, after an
interval of three years — it was again found in good condition and
fair quantity in a rick-yard at the foot of the Streatley Hills, Beds,
well within the area over which it had been previously observed.
At a second visit a fortnight later, it was again seen at the same
place, just prior to the destruction of the straw-heap in connection
with harvesting operations. The characters of the species were
well maintained in these gatherings.
A somewhat similar experience can be recorded in connection
with Chondrioderma testaceum. Previously to 1894, the date of the
issue of Mr. Lister's monograph, this species was recorded for
Britain only from Moffat, Scotland, and Flitwick, Beds ; the latter
station is a damp wood of only a few acres in extent, situated
on Flitwick Moor, which is upon the Lower Greensand. The
MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS lfi3
surrounding district is so flat that effective drainage, if practicable,
would be very costly. During the autumn, both of 1896 and 1897,
C. testaceum was so abundant over many parts of the wood that
hardly a step could be taken without crushing numerous sporangia.
It continued to appear in diminishing numbers till 1899, since
which period it has been entirely absent, or, if present, only in such
small quantities as to escape notice under careful scrutiny. This is a
comparatively conspicuous species, as its pinkish white sporangium-
walls show in contrast with the dead leaves and twigs which form
its usual habitat.
In like manner Physarxnn contextum was abundant in several
parts of Flitwick \yood from 1893 to 1896 ; since the latter date it
has been absent, or extremely rare. In the visits to this place in
recent years this form has been made an object of special search,
but always without success. It is possible that the diminished
rainfall of several successive years previous to 1903 may have
rendered the wood less adapted to the development of this species
and aldo uf Chondriodenna testaceum. There were no apparent local
causes, such as felling trees, or effective draining, to produce the
effects just described.
Another illustration is afforded by Physarmn straminipes, which,
until observed in this district, was uudescribed. It was first
detected on May 2nd, 1897, and during that spring and the
summer following it was abundant and generally distributed in
this neighbourhood. Although closely allied to P. compressnm , it
is readily distinguished in the field when once the external difi'er-
ences of the two species are appreciated. For several successive
seasons it was of common occurrence, so that its appearance in its
usual haunts evoked no comment. From 1902 to the spring of
1905, however, no example was observed, although its favourite
stations were carefully examined, and were found to be rich in
other forms of this genus. In May, 1905, a small quantity was
found near Stopsley, Beds, which was the first record after an
interval of three years, and the only one during that year.'''
In the allied genus Badhamia, B. nitens was plentiful, both in
the Plasmodium and fruiting stages, during the years 1892-1891 in
two damp wood.s, principally of oak trees, near Caddington, Beds.
Since 1897 no example has been found in either locality, although
frequent search has been made. One of these woods, that in which
it had been most abundant, has been made the object of periodic
visits for eight or nine years, but it has yielded no trace of this
species, although other forms have continued to appear with
interesting regularity. There was no apparent change in its
environment, which was a damp wood, with a profuse undergrowth
of brambles, and numerous fallen decayed oak branches, which
were formerly the special habitats of this species. In the year
1899 />'. nitena was plentiful in a wood in Woburn Park. Tlie only
• r. straminipes has also been observed this spring (1000) at Lcagi-ave,
Beds, on April bth.
n2
164
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
other local record for this species was in January, 1905, when it
was found in a wood at Chiltern Green, in small quantity only.
This station is about three miles from the Caddington Woods,
where formerly it was so abundant.
Chondrioderma radiatum, a species usually found on decayed
wood, was for several years subsequent to 1892 generally distri-
buted and constant in appearance. Since 1898 there is no record
for this district, and as it is a species of wide distribution, its
reappearance would be noted with interest.
Somewhat analogous to the foregoing are the habits of certain
species that appear only occasionally, or at least are but rarely
observed in this district.
Subjoined is a list of the more noteworthy species that have
been found in one locality only, and most of them on a single
occasion during the period extending from 1892 to 1905 : —
Badhamia macrocarpa, Kitchen End, Beds, 1894.
B. lilacina, Flitwick, Beds, 1896.
B. foliicola, Chaul End, Beds, 1900.
Physarum leucopus, Ivinghoe, Bucks, 1894.
P. jisittacinum, Ivinghoe, 1895.
Chondrioderma niveum, Flitwick, 1896.
Diachea subsessilis, Flitwick, 1896-7.
Larnproderma iihysaroides, Flitwick, 1894.
L. violaceum, Luton Hoo, Beds, 1893.
Cribraria violacea, Ivinghoe, 1893-4.
Amaurochcete atra, Sundon, Beds, 1904.
Enteridium olivaceum, Pepperstock, Beds, 1896.
Perichcena variabilis, Kitchen End, 1891-3.
Margarita metallica, Eidgmont, Beds, 1894.
Prototrichia fiagellifera, Flitwick, 1894.
Lycogala flavo-fuscum, Kitchen End, 1895, 1897, 1899.
In contrast with the habits of those species which are rarely
seen are others which are of general distribution, and may be found
at nearly all seasons. Amongst these it would seem that Didymium
difforme and D. effusum are easily first ; both of these are frequent
in moist woods and refuse-heaps that have been undisturbed for
several months. Individual groups of these species attain maturity
at all seasons of the year. Other forma that approach them in
respect to frequency and regularity of appearance are Physarum
nutans, Badhamia utricularis, Trichia varia, T. fallax, T. Botrytis,
and Lycogala viiuiatum. These are denizens chiefly of woodlands
and decayed tree-stumps in ancient hedgerows. Representatives
of most of these species are to be found at all periods of the
year, except during extreme variations of temperature. Excessive
drought and prolonged frost are potent causes in arresting their
development.
In further illustration of the suggestion that the distribution of
the Mycetozoa is largely governed by environment, it is noteworthy
that certain forms are found only on decayed wood. In the dis-
trict under consideration, which no doubt reflects the characters of
MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 165
more extended areas, the following species are subject to these
conditions : —
Ceratiomyxa miicida. Tubulina fragiformis.
Amaiirochieta utra. Dictydathalium plumbeum.
Brefeldia maxima. Reticuluria Lijcoperdon.
Lindbladia Tubulina. Lycofjala miniatum.
Ejiteridium olivaceum. L. fiavo-fuscum.
With the exception of Ceratiomyxa, all these form sthalia.
The genera Trichia, Arcyria, and Cribraria are noteworthy in
that they are not recorded for straw-heaps. Others characteristic
of decaying straw, although not limited to such situations, are : —
Badhamia ovispora. Fuligo ellipsospora,
Physanim straminipes. Didymium Trochus.
F. didermoides. Spumaria alba var. dictyospora,
P. didermoides var. lividum.
These are sometimes found in great numbers, the straw being in
places whitened with the calcareous sporangia. The only species
apparently limited to these situations is D. Trochus. Badhamia
ovispora has been recorded for the United States, also in association
with straw-heaps.
Our knowledge of the general distribution of the Mycetozoa is
being gradually increased by the observations of travellers in remote
regions ; several lists from distant lands have appeared in this
Journal in recent years, and a comparison of these records with
those from the South Midlands may not be without interest. The
eighteen species in the list of Japanese Mycetozoa (Journ. Bot.
1904, 97) include thirteen that are recorded also for the South
Midlands. Of these, Physaram compressum, P. didermoides, Didymium
effusHm (aggr.), and l>. niyripcs (aggr.) are frequent in decaying
straw-heaps in this district, but only one of them, P. didermoides,
can be said to be characteristic of these situations.
Of the thirty-eight forms enumerated in the interesting account
of some New Zealand species (Journ. Bot. 1905, 111), thirty-one
are found in this district. The large majority of these are in
New Zealand, denizens of woodlands, in this respect agreeing with
their habits in this country. The list of fifty-three species ob-
served in the islands of Antigua and Dominica by Mr. Wm. Gran
(Journ. Bot. 1898, 378) includes thirty-five which occur also in this
vicinity.
From the data furnished by these lists it is evident that many
species of Mycetozoa have almost a world-wide distribution. Such
an extended area of distribution suggests great facilities for the
dispersal of the spores.
Brief and incomplete as are these observations, probably suffi-
cient material has been presented to indicate that there is room for
original investigation in noting the habits, and in working out both
the local and general distribution of the Mycetozoa.
166 THK JOURNAL OF BOTANY
MOSSES AND HEPATICS OF CARDIGANSHIRE.
By the Rev. W. H. Painter.
The Mosses and Hepatics included in the following lists were
gathered by Dr. Salter, of University College and Aberystwith, and
myself, chiefly in 1903 and 1901. All that have been collected by
him have S. placed against them, to distinguish them from those for
which I am responsible.
All the Sphagna have gone through the hands of Mr. E. C.
Horrell, F.L.S., who has kindly examined them, and in many in-
stances named them ; and I am indebted to Messrs. H. N. Dixon,
F.L.S., W. P. Hamilton, and J. A. Wheldon, F.L.S. (especially
Mr. Hamilton) for great assistance cheerfully rendered by them in
examining the other mosses for me.
Dr. Salter has submitted the Hepatics gathered by him to
Mr. W. H. Pearson, F.L.S. , and I am indebted to the Revs. Canon
Lett and C. H. Waddell for much assistance connected with the
determination of the plants that I gathered.
The altitudes given have been taken for the most part from the
one-inch map of the county, published by the Ordnance Survey.
I have followed Mr. Horrell's Handbook in the nomenclature of
the SpliagnaceoR ; Mr. Dixon's Handbook of British Mosses for that
of the mosses ; and Mr. Macvicar's Census Catalogue for that of
the hepatics. The existence of fruit has been marked by the
symbol "/''•"
Sphagnum fimhriatum Wils, Llyfnant Valley, 200 ft. — S. quin-
quefarium Warnst., var. virescens Warnst. Llyfnant Valley. — S. sub-
nitens Russ. & Warnst. Plynlimmon, 1000 ft., S. ; Devil's Bridge,
800 ft.; Llyfnant Valley; Llancynfeliu, //•., 50 ft. — Vars. ^rtro-
rubcllu})! Warnst. and riolascens Warnst. Llyfnant Valley. — S.
squarrosHtn Pers., vars. spectabile Russ. and subsquarrosum Russ.
Llyfnant Valley. — S. teres Angstr. Llyfnant Valley. — S. imindatum
Warnst. Ty Gwjn, near Aberystwith, and Llyfnant Valley. — 5.
rufescens Warnst. Llancynfelin. — S. cymbifoHum Warnst. Llyfnant
Valley. — -S. papillosum Lindb. Near Aberystwith. — Var. normale
Warnst. Llancynfelin.
Andra;a petrophila Ehrh. Nant Myherin, 1500 ft. — A. Rothii
W. & M. Nant Myherin, fr. — Var. falcata Lindb., Nant Myherin,
//•., 1000 ft.
Tetraphis Broicniana Gvev. Clettwr Valley, «S. ; 800 ft.
Cathaiinea nndulata, W. & M. Ascends up 200 ft.
Pobjtrichum nanum Neck. Monk's Cave,/;-., 100 ft. ; S. — P.
aloides Hedw. Llyfnant Valley, Cwm Woods, Ceulan Valley, and
Nant Eos ; in fr. at all habitats. — P. urnigerum. L. Cwm Woods,
Aberystwith. — P. piliferum Schreb. Aberystwith, 200 ft. ; Llan-
cynfelin. — P. juniperinnm AVilld. Rocks, Aberystwith ; Devil's
Bridge, 650 ft. ; Llyfnant Valley. — P. formosum Hedw. Plynlimmon,
S. ; Llyfnant Valley ; Nant Eos, fr., 200 ft. — P. commune L. Nant
Myherin, 1000 ft.,/r.
MOSSES AND HEPATICS OF CAKDIGANSHIRE 167
Biphijscium foliosum Mohr. Between Talybont and Dolybont,
//'., 200 ft. ; 5. — Var. acutifolium Lindb. Nant Myherin, S.
Pleundium a.villare Lindb. Aberystwith, S.
Ditrichiim homomallum Hampe. Camddwr Valley, 1250 ft. ; S.
Ceratodon purpnreus L. Ascends up to 200 ft.
Bhabdownssia fugax B. & iS. Nant Myherin, 1000 ft., fr. ; S.—
R. dentimhita B. & S. Nant Myherin, S.
Cynodontlum Bruntoni B. & S. Plynlimmon, *S'. ; Nant Myherin,
1000 ft.
DicraneVa heteromalla Schimp. Ascends up to 1000 ft. — D.
curviculata ^cXmn^. Berth Bog,//-. ; S. — iA mna Schimp. Wallog,
30ft., S. — D, squairosa Schimp. Llyfnant Valley; Nant Myherin,
1000 ft.
Blindia acuta B. & S. Nant Myherin, 1000 ft.
Dicranuiceissia cirrata Lindb. Llyfnant Valley, fr. ; South
Beach, S. ; near Nant Eos.
Caiiipijlopiis pyriformis Brid. Borth Bog, S. — C.fiexuosus Brid.
PlynUmmon ; Nant Myherin, 1000 ft., S. ; Llyfnant Valley ; Llan-
cyufehu, var.— C. atrovirens De Not.— Llyfnant Valley; Nant My-
herin, 1000 ft.
Dicranum Bonjeani De Not. Plynlimmon, 2000 ft., S. — D. sco-
pariumRedyv. Ascends up to 1000 ft. — Var. paludosiim Schimp.
Nant Myherin, 1000 ft. — Var. orthophyllum Brid. Plynlimmon,
2000 ft., .5. — Var. spadiceum, Boul. Llancynfelin. — I), majus Turn.
Ascends to 800 ft.
Leucubryiim ylancum Schimp. Ascends to 1000 ft.
Fissidens bryoides Hedw. ; //•. Ascends to 1000 ft. — F. osmiind-
oides Hedw. Nant Myherin, 1000 ft., S. — F. adiantoides Hedw.
Clettwr Valley, 450 ft. ; Bwlch-y-gareg, 1250 ft., S. ; Nant Eos, fr.
— F. taxifuUus Hedw. Pen Dinas ; Devil's Bridge ; Llyfnant
Valley, /,-.
Grimmia apocarpa Hedw. Near Aberystwith, fr. ; Llfynant
Valley, fr. ; Wallog Wood, <S'. — Var. rivularis W. & M. Llyfnant
Valley, fr. ; Nant Myherin. — G. marithia Turn. Rocks south of
Aberystwith,//-.- 6r. pulvinata Sm. Ascends up to 150 ft.,/r.— (?.
Doniana Sm. Nant Myherni ; Yr Garreg,//-., 1250 ft. ; S.—G. tri-
chuphylla Grev. Bow Street, S.; Constitution Hill, Aberystwith,
S. ; Llancynfelin.
RhacomitriuYii acimJare Brid. Llyfnant Valley, //-. ; Bwlch-y-
gareg, 1250 ft., S. ; Nant Myherin.—//. proimsum Braithw. Llyf-
nant Valley ; Devil's Bridge ; Nant Myherin, 1000 ft.— /.', fasciciilare
Brid. Bwlch-y-gareg, 1250 ft., 6'. ; Nant Berwyn, 1100 ft.; Tre-
garon, S. ; south of Aberystwith ; Llyfnant Valley, fr. - R. lanwji-
iinsiun Brid. Ascends up to 1500 ft., fr. ; ;S.—R. heterostichumBnd.
Ascend.s up to 800 ft., fr.
Btychumitrium polyphyllum Fiirnr. Ascends up to 800 ft., fr.
Puttia Ht'iiiiii Fiirnr. Llanbadarn Fawr, fr. — P. intrrmcdia
Fiirnr. Pen Glais, near Aberystwith, fr.,S. — P. crinlia Wils.
South Beach, Abeiystwith, fr., S. — p. truncatula Liudh. Wallog,
and Cwm, near Aberysiwitli, fr., S.
Tortula )nHrali}s Hedw. About Aberystwitli. — Var. rupestris
168
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Hedw. Near Aberystwitb, fr., 200 ft. — T. suhulata Hedw. Llan-
badarn Fawr, fr. — T. ruraliformis Dixon, South of Aberystwitb.
— T. IcBvipila Scbwaegr. Hen Gaer, fr., 500 ft. ; S.
Barbula rubella Mitt, Ascends up to 200 ft.,/r. — B. ligidula
Mitt, Aberystwitb,//-.; Devil's Bridge. — B. convoluta'H.edvf. Soutb
of Aberystwitb, fr. — B. unguiciilata Hedw. Ascends up to 600 ft.,
fr. ; S. — B. tophacea Mitt. Soutb of Aberystwitb.
Weissia viridula Hedw. Ascends up to 200 ft., fr. ; S.
Trichostomum crispulum Brucli. Devil's Bridge, 800 ft. — 2\
tortuosum Dixon. Devil's Bridge ; Nant Myberin, 1000 ft.
Encalypta vulfjaris Hedw. Wallog, 150 ft., S. — E. streptocarpa
Hedw, Near Aberystwitb, 150 ft.
Zygodon Mougeotii B. & S. Llyfnant Valley.
OrthotricJmm anomalum Hedw. Llanbadarn Fawr, 100 ft. — 0.
leiocarpum B. & S. Near Aberystwitb. — 0. ajine Scbrad. Nant
Eos ; Hen Gaer, 500 ft., S. ; Wallog, S.— 0. diaphanum Scbrad,
Walls, Aberystwitb.
Ulota jihijllmitha Brid. Nant Eos ; Llancycbaiarn.
Splachnum spharicum L. Nant Myberin, fr. ; Llyn Eiddwen ;
Mynydd Bacb, fr., 1200 ft. ; 8.
Tetrapludon mnioides B. & S. Plynlimmou, 1000 ft., S.
Physcomitriam pyriformis Brid. Aberystwitb, //'., 8.
Fumaria hygrometrica Sibtb. Soutb of Aberystwitb and Cla-
nacb.
Aidacomnium palustre ^ch\^?iegr. Ascends to 1000 ft., <S. — A.
androyyitum Scbwaegr. Plynlimmon, 1000 ft., .S'. ; Nant Myberin.
Bartramia jmmiformis Hedw. Devil's Bridge ; Naut Myberin ;
Llyfnaut Valley.
Fhilonotisfontana Brid. Ascends up to 800 it., jr.
Breutelia arcuata Scbimp. Llyfnant Valley ; Devil's Bridge ;
Nanberin ; Plynlimmon, S.
Webera elonyata Scbwaegr. Bwlcb-y-gareg, fr., 1250 ft. ; 8. —
IF. cnida Scbwaegr. Bwlcb-y-gareg, fr., S. — W. nutans Hedw.
Ascends up to 800 ft. — W. albicans Scbimp. Pen Park, and Nant
Eos,//-.; near Aberystwitb ; Naut Myberin.
Bryum pendulum Scbimp. Near Nant Eos, //-. — B. pallens Sw.
Near Aberystwitb ; Devil's Bridge, fr. — B. bimum Scbreb. Naut
Eos, //•. — B. pseudo-triquetrum Scbwaegr. Naut Eos ; Nant My-
berin,//-.— B. capillare L. Ascends up to 200 ft., //-. — B. erythro-
carpum Scbwaegr. Walls near Aberystwitb,//-. — B. atropurpureum
W. & M. Pibydyfelin ; near Aberystwitb, //-. — B. argenteum L.
Nant Eos, //-., 150 ft. — B. alpinum L. Bwlcb-y-gareg, 1250 ft., S. ;
Llancynfelin, 50 ft. — B. roseum Scbreb. Cwm Woods, Aberystwitb,
100 ft., S.
Mnium cuspidatum Hedw. Nant Eos, near Aberystwitb ; Llyf-
nant Valley. — M. rostratum Scbrad. Nant Eos, //•. ; Cwm Woods.
— M. undiilatuni'L. Nant Eos, fr. — M. hornum L.,//-. Ascends to
1250 ft. — M. punctatum L. Llyfnant Valley, //•.
Foniinalis antipyretica L. Pen Pare, near Aberystwitb ; Bwlcb-
y-gareg, 1250 ft. ; Llyfnant Valley. — F. squamosa L. Llyfnant
Valley ; Nant Myberin, 800 ft.
MOSSES AND HEPATICS OF CARDIGANSHIRE 169
Neckera crispaHedyv. Ravine, River Rlieidol, 900 ft., S.; Devil's
Bridge ; Nant Myherin ; Llyfuant Valley. — .V. complanata Hiibn.
Bryn Eitlin, 150 ft. ; near Aberystwith, 250 fc, N.
PterijfjiipliijUum lucens Brid. Llyfnaut Valley; Cwm Woods,
Aberystwith ; near Taiybont, 200 ft.,/V. ; Bwlcli-y-gareg, 1250 ft., 5.
Forotiichxim alopeciirum Mitt. Cwm Woods ; Bwlcii-y-gareg ;
Taiybont, S. ; Llyfnant Valley.
Heterudndium heterojitenim B. & S. Nant Myherin ; Bwlch-y-
gareg, 1250 ft., .S'.
Tkuidium tamariscinum B. & S. Cwm Woods, //•., S. ; Llyfnant
Valley.
Isothecium mijxinnn Brid. Llyfnant Valley.
Pleuropns sericeus Dixon. Near Aberystwith, fr.
Brachythecium rutahulum B. & S. Ascends up 900 ft., //•. ; S. —
B. rivulare B. & S. Llyfnant Valley. — B. pluinosum B. & S. Bwlch-
y-gareg, 1500 ft., 5. ; Llyfnant Valley. — B. velutinum B. & S.
Ascends up to 200 ft., fr. — B. punim Dixou. Ascends up to 200 ft.
Hi/ocumiuni jiaijellare B. k S. Clettwr Valley, 450 ft. ; Nant
Myherin, 800 ft., 8. ; Llyfnaut Valley.
Eurhynchmm pralonfjnm B. & S. Cwm Woods, fr.; Parson's
Bridge, 900 ft., fr. — E. teneilum Milde. Rhydyfelin, near Aberyst-
with, 200 ft., .S. — Var. meridionaU Boul. Llyfnant Valley (named
by Mr. Dixon), — E. viyosuroides Schimp. Llyfnant Valley, fr., and
woods. — E. striatum B. & S. Cwm Woods,//-. ; Nant Eos; Llyf-
nant Valley ; Devil's Bridge. — E. nisei forme Milde. Taiybont, //•.,
200 ft., S. ; near Nant Eos ; Llyfnant Valley. — E. confertion Milde.
Monk's Cave, -S". ; Cwm Woods, near Aberystwith, 150 ft.
Blafjiothecium Borrerianum ^-pv. Cwm Woods ; Nant Myherin,
900 ft. — P. pulchdlum B. & S. Nant Myherin, fr., 800 ft. — P.
denticulutum B. & S. Ascends up to 800 ft. — P. undidntum B. & S.
Llyfuant Valley, fr. ; Devil's Bridge, 800 ft.
Amhitjsteijiutii serpens B. & S. Nant Eos, fr. Ascends up to
150 ft.
Hypnum stellatum Schreb. Nant Myherin, 800 ft. — U. revolveiis
Sw. Nant Myherin, 800 ft. — li. commHtaium Hcdw. Cwm Woods,
150 ft. — H. cupressiforme L., fr. Ascends up to 1000 ft. on Plyn-
limmon, .S. — Yar./Uiforme Brid. Nant Eos, fr. ; Cwm Woods. —
Var. xiiinus Wils. Cwm Woods. — Var. ericeturum B. & S. Beach
south of Aberystwith. — Var. tectormn Brid. Cwm Woods. — Var.
datum B. & S. Pen Dinas ; Aberystwith ; Trevecham, 150 ft. —
H. molliiscum Hedw. Nant Eos ; Llyfnaut Valley ; Bwlch-y-gareg,
1250 ft., S. — Var. candensatum Schimp. Nant Myherin, 1000 ft. —
JI. scorpioides L. Ty Llwyd Pond ; Llanfariew, N. ; Nant Myherin,
1000 ft. — IL ochraceiim Turn. Llyfuant Valley ; Ceiilau Valley,
435 ft. ; Naut Myherin, 1000 ft. ; Bwlch-y-gareg, 1250 ft., 5. — II.
sarment'tsiim Wahl. Ceulau Valley, 1000 ft., 6'. — //. >Schrtbeii Willd.
Ascends up to 200 ft. — H. cusjiidation L. Ascends up to 200 ft.
llylocomium sjilendens B. & tS. Beach south of Aberystwith, S. ;
Llyfnaut Valley, fr. — II. loreum B. & S. Cwm Woods ; Llyfnant
Valley, fr. — //. sijuarrusum B. & S. Heaths. — //. triquctrum B. & S.
Ascends up to 200 ft., fr.
170 the journal of botany
Hepatics.
The nomenclature aud sequence are those of Mr. Macvicar's
Catalogue, the catalogue used by the Moss Exchange Club.
lliccia Lescuriana Aust. Craig-y-Pistyll, S.
Conocephalum conicuia Dum. Near Aberystwith, 100 ft.
Lunularia cruciata Dum. Llaugorwen ; Nant Eos, S.
Marchantia pobjmorpha L. Llyfnant Valley, 200 ft.
Aneura pinyuis Dum. Everywhere, S. — A. vndtiflda Dum.
Abundant, S. — Var. ambrosioides'^ees. Nant Myherin, S. — A.lati-
frons Lindb, Llyfnant Valley.
Metzgeriafurcata Ijindih. Llangorwen ; Nant Eos, S.
Pellia epiphijlla Dum. Abundant.
Blasia 2)nsilla L. Glan-yr, Afon, S.
Marsiipella einarginata Dum. Tregaron ; Nant Myherin, S.
Nardia scalaris Gray. Tregaron, S. ; North Eheidol and Nant
Eos. — N. hyalina Carr. Near Monk's Cave, S. — xV. ohovata Carr.
Cwm Woods, 8.
Apl'izia crenulata Dum. Cwm Woods. — Var. gracillima (Sm.).
Cwm Woods; Llyfnant Valley. — A. splucrocarpa Dum. River
Ystwith, S. — A. riparia Dum. Tregaron, S.
Lophozia ventiicosa Dum. Nant Myherin, S. — L. excisa Dum.
Eiver Eheidol, S. — L. quinquedentata Cogn. Devil's Bridge, S. ;
Llyfnant Valley. — L. Floerlcii Schiffn. Tregaron, 8.
Plagiochila jjunctata Tayl. Nant Myherin, 5. — P. asplenioides
Dum. Llyfnant Valley; Devil's Bridge, &c. — Var. Dillenii (Tayl.).
Nant Myherin, S.
Lophocolea bidentata Dum. Cwm Woods, S. ; Bow Street, near
Aberystwith. — L. cuspidata Limpr. Cwm Woods, S. — L. hetero-
plujlla Dum. Eiver Eheidol, H.
Chiloscijphas puhjanthos Corda. Eiver Ystwith, S. ; Llyfnant
Valley.
Saccogyna viticidosa Dum. Clettwr Valley, S.
Cephalozia hicmpidnta Dum. Cwm Woods, 8. — C. Lawmersiana
Spruce. Borth Bog, 8. — C. connivens Spruce. Borth Bog, 8. —
0. ItmuUcfolia Dum. Borth Bog, S.
Hggrobidla la.iifolia Spruce. Clettwr Valley, S.
Odontoschisma 8phagni Dum. Borth Bog, <S'.
Kantia Trichomanis Gray. Borth Bog, 8 — K. SpvengelU Pears.
Cwm Woods, S. — K. arguta Lindb. Clettwr Valley, 8.
Lepidozia rt-ptansDam. Llyfnant Valley ; Nant Myheriu. — L.
setacea Mitt. Borth Bog, N.
Heiberta adunca Dicks. Near Parson's Bridge, 8.
Ptilidiiiin cU.iare Hampe. Head of Nant Ehyddvaut, S.
Trichoculea tomentella Dum. Woods near Talybont, 8. ; Llyfnant
Valley.
Diplophylluni albicans L. Ascends up to 700 ft.
8capania compacta Dum. Cwm Woods ; Devil's Bridge ; Tre-
garon, 8. — 5. gracilis Kaal. Llyfnant Valley ; Devil's Bridge,
700 ft. — S. purpurascens Tayl. Ceulan Valley, 8. ; Llyfnant Valley.
— Var. speciosa Nees. Bwlch-y-gareg, 1250 ft., 8. ; Llyfnant Valley.
— 8. intermedia Pears. Cwm Woods ; Llyfuant Valley.
SOME PLANTS OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTEICT 171
Badula complanata Dum. Cwm Woods, S.
Lejeunia cavifolia Lindb. Cwm Woods, S. — L. patens Lindb.
Cwm Woods, S.
Fnillania Tamarisci'Dnm. Cwm Woods, S. ; Llyfnant Valley;
Devil's Bridge. — F. dilatata Dum. Cwm Woods, N. ; near Nant
Eos ; Llyfnant Valley.
Anthoceros Icevis L. Nant Eos, .V. ; Bow Street, near Aberyst-
with.
SOME PLANTS OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT.
By a. Ley, M.A., and W. R. Linton, M.A.
Three counties are involved in these notes— Cumberland (70),
Lake Lancashire (69), and Westmoreland (69), indicated respec-
tively by their initial letters. Records additional to Mr. Baker's
Flora of the Lake District, Top. Bat. ed. ii., and Mr. Bennett's
Supplement thereto in this Journal for 1905, have an asterisk
prefixed.
Tkaiictrum Kochii Fr. In considerable abundance on the banks
of Great Langdale Beck (W.), and River Brathay (W. and L.). The
plant, though a good deal galled, showed clearly the ovoid carpels. —
CidtJia paliistris L. var. minor Syme. Above Angle Tarn (C), and
other places.
Cochlearia alpina H. C. Wats. Scandale, Ambleside, and Rydal
Beck (W.). — IJrassica Bapa L. var. Biit/ijsii H. C. Wats. At Clap-
persgate, near Ambleside (W.). — Teesdalia nudicaulis R. Br. Great
Langdale Beck, on stony ground (W.).
Viola lutea Huds. var. aiimna (Symons). On Dollywaggon
Pike (W.).
. ■'■Steilaria aquatica Scop. Between Chapel Stile and Little Lang-
dale, in a lane (W.).
Arenaria vcrna L. Dollywaggon Pike (W.).
Sperr/iila arvimsis L. var. vnhjaris Ba3nn., and var. satica Boenn.
About Chapel Stile and Great Langdale (W.).
liliaiinuis Frani/ula L. By River Brathay (W.).
The following Rubi were all submitted to Rev. W. Moyle Rogers,
who kindly looked them over, and named them, or assented to their
names. With regard to a few of the most common species, such as
11. rasticamis, hticostachi/s, and casitis, no notes were taken.
11. jissHs Lindl. Upper Langdale, in several stations (W.). —
11. suberectiis And. Between Ambleside and Skehvith Bridge (W.).
— ^'-R. plicatus W. k N. f. Upper Langdale (W.). — Var. "■ Bertranni
G. Braun. Margin of Elter Water (L.). — B. niiidus W. & N.,
subsp. 'opacus Focke. Plentiful along marshy sandy stream-sides at
the heads of Great and Little Langdale (W. and L.). — ■ B. Boi/ersii
Linton. Great and Little Langdale heads (W.) ; Skelwith liridge
(L.). — ''B. inciirvatus Bab. Tilberthwaite (L.). — 'B. SchcHt::ii
Lindeb. Skelwith Bridge, Chapel Stile, and other stations in
172 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Great Langdale (W.) ; on the old road from Ambleside to Coniston
(L.). — R. pulcherrhmis Neum. One of the most frequent and finest
brambles of the district. It occurred in two distinct forms — an
eglandular one with white flowers, and a glandular one with larger,
more ovate leaves, and pink flowers (W.). — "ii. Lindcheifjii P. J.
Muell. Stock Ghyll Lane, and on the Coniston Road near Amble-
side (W.) ; on the old Ambleside and Coniston Eoad (L.). — R.
mercicus Bag. var. bracteatiis Bag. Frequent near Ambleside, and
between Ambleside and Coniston (L.). — R. JiirtifoHus Muell. &
Wirtg. var. "■'dmiicus Focke. Near Skelwith Bridge, Ambleside (W.).
— R. pyramidalis Kalt. f. Little Langdale (W.) ; near Coniston
(L.). — *ii. crinifjcr Linton. On the old road between Ambleside
and Coniston, and at Coniston Eailway Station (L.). — R. infestus W.
Frequent and well developed in the Langdales, both Great and
Little (W.). — -'R. Drejeri G. Jensen. Upper Langdale, at several
stations (W.). — -'R. rosaceiis, sp. coll. Colwith Bridge (W')- — ^^'^•
■'■Hijstrix (W. & N.). On the Langdale Road, Ambleside (W.).
This form, or the sp. coll., is of frequent occurrence near Amble-
side. — R. corylifolius Sm. var. subhistris (Lees). Roadside near
Keswick (W.).
It wull be noticed in the above list how much richer the bramble
flora in this part of Lakeland is in the earlier than in the later forms
of our list.
Asjyerula cynanchica L. Abundant on Scout's Scar, Kendal (W.).
Valeriana Mikanii Syme, and T'. sambticifolia Willd. Both about
Great Langdale, near Dungeon Ghyll.
Hieracium Pilosella L. var. ■■concinnatum F. J. Hanb. Lime-
stone near Scout's Scar, Keswick (W.). — H. anglicum, Fr., type.
Dove Crags, DoUywaggon Pike (W.). — Yav. jaculifolmmF. J. Hanb.
Crinkle Beck, DoUywaggon Pike, Dove Crags, Rydal Beck (W.) ;
Tilberthwaite Ghyll, Skelwith Force (L.). — H. aryenteumFr. Snaka
Rocks, near Ambleside, Scout's Scar, Great Langdale Beck (W.).
— ■■'H. Sommcrfeltii Lindeb. On Snaka Rocks, Dove Crags, Dolly-
waggon Pike (W.). About three different forms were noted, all
belonging to this group. — *H. orimehs W. R. Linton. On Snaka
Rocks and Pavey Ark ( W.). — 'H . silvaticum L. var. tricolor W. R. L.
Scout's Scar (W.). — Var. siibcyaneum W. R. L. DoUywaggon Pike
(W.). — Var. prolixum Norrlin. Dove Crags, DoUywaggon Pike
(W.). Identical with the plants so named from Ben Hope, Suther-
land.— ''H. pellKcidtim Lffist. var. liicidiilum Ley. Scandale, Amble-
side (W.) ; Tilberthwaite Ghyll (L.). — ■'H. ciliatuui Almq. In the
large chimney, DoUywaggon Pike (W.). — -'H. serratifrons Almq.
var. iiiorulum. Dalilst. DoUywaggon Pike (W.). — '-^'H. euprepes
F. J. H., var. DoUywaggon Pike (W.), 4th September, 1880. Fresh
specimens in better condition are needed, to determine to which
of the varieties the plant is to be assigned. — '-^'H. ccesium Fr.
Above Angle Tarn (C). — Var. decolor W. R. L. Above Red Tarn,
Helvellyn. — '-'H. duriceps F. J. Hanb. var. cravoniense F. J. Hanb.
Tilberthwaite Ghyll, Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). — *H. vidgattim
Fr. var. sejunctum W. R. Linton. Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). —
■'H. acroleiiciim Stenstr. var. dadalolepium Dahlst. Apparently this
SOME PLANTS OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT 173
plaiit in various places by Eiver Brathay, above Colwith Bridge, on
slate debris (W.) ; Skelwith Force, Tilberthwaite Ghyll (L.) ;
banks of River Dnddon (L.), E. Hodgson (Herb. Brit. Mus.). — -'H.
Ijinnatifulum Lounr. Upper Langdale (W.). — -'H. inifimim Fr. By
Eiver Brathay, above Colwith Bridge (W.) ; Skelwith Force (L.). —
■•'H. sciaphilitm Uechtr. Sparingly by River Rothay, Ambleside
(W.). — H. cacnnunatHut Dahlst. This form is very like H. scia-
pldliim, but has glabrous ligules and only 3-4 stem-leaves. It
occurred in a small glen above Coniston Railway Station, and by
the Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). — *Ii. coni^persum Dahlst. Tilber-
thwaite Ghyll, Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). A form about two
feet high, lower leaves mostly withering early, with 5-7 long linear-
lanceolate stem-leaves, which have a few small sharp distant teeth,
peduncles floccose and somewhat glandular ; heads medium, ovate,
sparingly floccose and senescent, densely clothed with slender long
and short glandular hairs, epilose, ligules glabrous above ; styles
livescent. Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). No description of this
form has, so far as we know, hitherto been published ; hence this
account of it is given here. — ''H. diaphanoides Lindeb. River
Brathay, above Colwith Bridge (L.). — H. diaphamoa Fr. Skelwith
Force (L.). — H. fjothicum Fr, Rydal Beck ; Mill Ghyll, Great
Langdale, River Brathay, Little Langdale (W. and L.). — f. ''HatifoUa.
River Brathay (W. and L.). — *i?. stictophylliim Dahlst. Head of
River Brathay (W. and L.). — -'-H. f^parsifolmm Lindeb. var.
strigosum Ley. A form by River Brathay above Colwith Bridge
(W.) ; Skelwith Force (L. and W.). — -'H. corymhosnm Fr. Great
Langdale Beck (W.) ; River Brathay (W. and L.). — Var. salicifolium
Lindeb. In the same localities as the type, and more abundant. —
H. horeale Fr. var. virijultorum (Jord.), and var. rvjena (Jord.). Both
about Lake Coniston (L.). — */:/. sabaudnm L. ? Skelwith Force (L.).
Stachys palustris L. X silvatica L. (ambigua Sm.). Near Fox
Howe, Ambleside, with the parents (W.).
SalLv herbacea L. Crinkle Crags, above Great Langdale (W.).
■■■Rpipactis ovalis Bab. Scout's Scar, Kendal (W.). Found by
A. Ley ; a few plants. — Habenaria chloroleuca Ridley. Great Lang-
dale (Vv^.).
Juncus triglumis L, Above Angle Tarn (C).
Carex rigida Good. Bow Fell (C).
Deschanipsia Jiexiiosa Trin. var. montana Hook. fil. Crinkle Crags,
above Great Langdale (W.).
*Melica twtana L. Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). — ■■Glyceiia
dedinata Breb. Clappersgate, Ambleside, Grasmere, Little Lang-
dale (W.) ; Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.).
Poa (Diniia L. var. supina Gaud. Scandale, near Ambleside,
Crinkle Crags ^W.). — /'. compressa L. Quarries, Scandale, near
Ambleside (W.). — Festuca ehitior x Lolium perenne. Scout's Scar,
Kendal (W.). — *F. silvatica Vill. Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.).
Sdaginella selaginoides Gray. Above Angle Tarn (C).
174 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BOTANY AND THE LONDON COUNTY COUNCIL.
By the Editor.
The action of the London County Council with regard to the
study of Botany in schools has lately given rise to criticism both
within and without that body, and as various coufiictiiig accounts
have been published, it seemed to us worth while to ascertain the
facts of the case. It cannot be denied that the increase in London
rates, coupled with certain costly and unremunerative experiments,
such as that of the Thames steamers, has given pause to many
even among the supporters of the Council ; and it can hardly be
matter for surprise that when — we quote from the report in the
Standard of Feb. 28th — "The Education Committee reported that
they had adopted a scheme, which had received the concurrence of
the Parks Committee, involving inter alia the preparation of a field
at Avery Hill for the purpose of a growing ground for botanical
specimens, the formation of a botanical garden at Golder's Hill,
and the adaptation of a portion of the wooden stabling at Avery
Hill for use in connection with the collection, preparation, and
distribution of botanical specimens to the schools," and stated
that this would involve an expenditure of £2405 — a member of the
Council should have "opposed the proposal, characterizing it as
wilful, wanton waste of the ratepayers' money."
In Nature Notes for March, the policy of the London County
Council in " setting aside parts of the public parks as miniature
botanical gardens," and making " provision for the cultivation of
specimens for the schools" is approved ; but the editor was "simply
horrified at reading the following paragraph in the Daily E.rpress
of January 22nd." The paragraph runs: — " The Education Com-
mittee, in their report to the London County Council, recommend
that the Council's gardeners be each supplied with cycles, and that
they receive an allowance of one penny for every mile they ride the
machines. The reason for this recommendation is thus explained :
' We are informed that large numbers of botanical specimens are
collected by the wayside, that the sources of supply are in most
instances remote from the railway, and that by using cycles
wherever possible the collection of specimens is facilitated.' "
The results of our inquiry into these matters may be of interest
to our readers.
The scheme for supplying specimens to schools arose about
eight years ago, when Mr. Acland wrote to the London School
Board saying that in Berlin the school authorities had an arrange-
ment with the authorities at the Thiergarten by which cuttings,
&c., were given for school use. The Board approached the Office
of Works, and got leave to erect a shed in Hyde Park, and pay for
one of their gardeners, who should pack specimens for them. The
specimens consisted of grasses, tree cuttings, flowers, &c., and were
used partly for drawing lessons and partly for "object-lessons."
It was found that for " object-lessons," e. (j., on a flower or a tree-
bud, the specimens must be done up in bundles of about sixty, so
BOTANY AND THE LONDON COUNTY COUNCIL 175
that each child in a class could have one. It is difficult to draw
the line hetween an "object-lesson" and a " botany lesson," and
those schools which took either "botany" as a subject for the elder
girls, or " systematized object-lessons " in the middle of the school,
began to ask that they might have the specimens packed in some
order throughout the year for teaching purposes. To do so involved
picking, though not uprooting, a certain number of common flowers
in the neighbourhood of London. AYhen the London County
Council came into power, the Office of Works suggested that it
ought to draw from its own parks. The Parks authorities said
that if the thing was to be systematically done it would be best to
plant a certain number of beds at Avery Hill which the public
would have access to, and which would at the same time be pretty
in themselves and useful as providing such materials. In laying
out part of the park at Avery Hill that has been thought of. Both
provided and non-provided schools ask for the flowers, grasses,
twigs, &c., for their object-lessons, and seem to find them useful.
The Avery Hill grounds would have had to be laid out anyhow,
and there seems to be no reason why the London County Council
should not think of the schools in laying them out.
This so far as the charge of " wilful waste of the ratepayers'
money" seems satisfactory enough: it remains to deal with the
objections raised in Nat me Notes; and here again the information
officially supplied to us seems satisfactory.
As to the collection of botanical specimens, the greater part of
the specimens are gathered from the Council's parks, privately
owned gardens and lands, and until quite recently from the Royal
Parks, coui-isting largely of the waste produce, pruniugs, &c. The
extent to which specimens are gathered at or near roadsides is very
small, and is limited almost solely to buttercups, chickweed, and
shepherd's-purse, which are numerous, and of which only a few are
taken. Piare plants are never taken. An undertaking not to up-
root or in any way damage the character of the flora, &c., is always
given whenever the permission of owners for facilities to gather
specimens is sought or obtained. This rule is also rigidly observed
whenever any material is taken at or near roadsides.
Tlie statement quoted from the Daili/ K.vpress relative to cycles
is inaccurate. No cycles are supplied by the Council. The staff
are allowed a rate of one penny per mile when using their own
cycles in the Council's service, provided that the rate does not
exceed railway fare, or if the place visited is not readily accessible
by rail or other ordinary means of travelling. This rate is exactly
half of the rate granted to officers of the Board of Education when
making official journeys by their own cycles.
The anxiety of the Selborne Society as expressed in its organ
is highly commendable, but we may take the present opportunity
of expressing our surprise that that body has not shown more
activity in combating the wanton destruction of roadside beauty
which now prevails throughout the entire country. The disfigure-
ment of trees and hedges, the continual paring of roadsides and
scraping of hedge-bottoms — the parings and scrapings in almost
176 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
every case being thrown on the hedge-banks or on what remains of
the grassy borders of the roads — the destruction, " wilful and
wanton," by local councils of ahnost every feature of wayside
beauty, surely demands — or demanded, for it is now too late — some
more active and energetic protest on the part of Selbornians, who
are numerous, and number in their ranks men and women of
position and influence. We cannot but feel that the Selborne
Society has neglected, to the lasting detriment of the country, a
great opportunity for making its influence felt, and for establishing
its claims to the support of all nature-lovers.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
XXXVII. — The Dates of Hooker's "British -Jungermanni^ "
AND " MuSCI EXOTICI."
Few of those who possess copies of these works are aware of
their having been issued in parts. That such was the method of
publication might, indeed, be inferred from the absence of systematic
order in the numbering of the plates ; but as to how many parts
were issued, and what were the contents, date, and price of each
part — these are points which cannot be ascertained by inspection of
the bound volumes.
Until less than thirty years ago people were so short-sighted and
so unaware of their duty to posterity that they were accustomed to
destroy the paper covers of books at the time of binding, and this
evil practice prevailed even in the best regulated libraries. The
consequence is that now it is often extremely difficult to find out the
date of publication of any particular part of a work of that period.
Much trouble would have been saved to ns if our predecessors had
possessed sufficient foresight to adopt the now common method of
printing on the back of the title-page the dates of publication of the
constituent parts of the book. Another excellent method, employed
in the Journal of Botany as early as 1864, is that of printing the
date on the first page of each sheet. This method, it must be con-
fessed, proves misleading in cases where actual publication was
deferred ; for instance, pages 325-434 of Seemanu's Flora Vitiensis
were not issued till February, 1873, although it would be natural to
suppose that pages 325-356 were "published October 30, 1869,"
and pages'357-434 were "published June 1, 1871."
But to return to our subject, the question of the dates of the
several parts of Sir William J. Hooker's British Jnnr/ermannici;
having been raised by Mr. Symers M. Macvicar, it was found that
the amount of evidence available was very incomplete, consisting of
no more than three original covers, an old publishers' catalogue, and
a few references to early literature. It is to Messrs. Longmans,
Green & Co. that we are indebted for further information. When
applied to they kindly searched their records, and furnished the
BTBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES
177
following list of the dates upon which they received from their
printer copies of the various parts. The dates are as follows : —
British JuNOERMANNiiE.
Part 1.— April 21, 1812.
„ 2.— May 26, 1812.
„ 3.— June 29, 1812.
,, 4.— July 29, 1812.
„ 5.— August 29, 1812.
„ 6.— September 29, 1812.
,, 7.— October 30, 1812.
8.— November 30, 1812.
,, 9. — January 1, 1813.
,, 10.— February 1, 1813.
„ 11.— March 1, 1813.
„ 12.— April 14, 1813.
,, 13.— August 13, 1813.
„ 14.— October 2, 1813.
,, 15.— December 18, 1813.
,, 16.— May 26, 1814.
,, 17.— July 13, 1814.
„ 18.— July 6, 1815.
,, 19.— December 4, 1815.
„ 20.— March 27, 1816.
,, 21.— May 1, 1816.
„ 22.— June 14, 1816.
Musci ExoTici.
Part 1.— January 1, 1818,
,, 2.— January 29, 1818.
„ 3.— February 28, 1818.
,, 4.— March 31, 1818.
,, 5.— April 30, 1818.
,, 6.— May 30, 1818.
„ 7.— June 29, 1818.
„ 8.— July 30, 1818.
,, 9.— August 29, 1818.
,, 10.— September 20, 1818.
„ 11.— October 31, 1818.
,, 12.— November 28, 1818.
,, 13. — January 1, 1819.
„ 14.— February 1, 1819.
„ 15.— February 27, 1819.
„ 16.— March 31, 1819.
„ 17.— May 1, 1819.
„ 18.— June 29, 1819.
„ 19.— August 31, 1819.
,, 20.— October 26, 1819.
,, 21.— November 30, 1819.
,, 22.— April 29, 1820.
„ 23.— May 1, 1820.
The following details may be of interest. In a copy of Hooker's
& Taylor's j\Ii(scolofjia Britannica (1818), preserved in its original
pasteboard cover in the Department of Botany of the British
Museum, there is an old fly-leaf announcing "New Works on
Botany, &c.," published by Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and
Brown. Included in it are both the books which form the subject
of this note. One is described as "A Monograph of the British
Jungcrmaunife ; containing a coloured figure of every Species,
with its History and Description, complete in 22 Numbers, Price
8/ 9.S. 6(/." This is a variant of the title printed in the book itself.
The printing was done by J. Keymer, of Yarmouth. Most of the
parts appeared on the 1st of the month. The cost of each part
containing four plates Avas 7s. G(/. Presumably parts i.-xxi. con-
tained plates 1-81, costing £7 lis. Qd. in all ; but part xxii., besides
containing the four supplementary plates, must have included the
introduction, synopsis, title-page, and index, and must have cost
15.S., in order to make up the total price of £8 9s. QitL, quoted above.
Besides the generally known 4to edition a few large-paper copies of
folio size were issued.
Tiie first part of the other book is described in the above-men-
tioned fly-leaf as follows : — " Musci Exotici ; Containing Figures
and Descriptions of new or little known Foreign Mosses, and other
Cryptogamic Plantg, by William Jackson Hooker, F.Pt.A. & L.S.
No. 1 (Phiiitu! Humboldtianai), price 3.s-." ; and the following note
is appended : — " This work is intended to comprise such exotic
cryptogamic subjects, exclusive of the ferns, as have been noticed,
or are imperfectly described, by preceding Naturalists. In those
JouuNAL OK Botany. — Vol. 44. [May, 1900.] o
178 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
cases where the author has been favoured by collections of consider-
able extent made by any individual Botanist, they will be dis-
tinguished from the miscellaneous collections by an additional title,
as ' Plant* Humboldtianse,' ' Plantse Menziesianae,' and with a
distinct Index ; so that they may be bound separately, or incor-
porated with the rest of the Avork, according to the option of the
possessor." These distinct indexes have no doubt disappeared with
the covers in most bound copies ; traces, however, of the author's
grouping of the plates according to the collectors of the specimens
are preserved in the headings of the pages of text which explain
the plates, as, for instance, " Musci Exotici. — Menziesiani."
The Musci Ea'otici was printed by Richard and Arthur Taylor,
Shoe Lane. Vol. i. (1818) contains parts i.-xii., and plates 1-96 ;
and vol. ii. (1820) contains parts xiii.-xxiii., and plates 97-17G. It
appears that eight plates were issued in each of the first twenty-two
parts, but presumably part xxiii. consisted of text only (thirty-one
pages), namely, an " Appendix containing Specific Characters of the
Mosses described in this Work, systematically arranged, with Cor-
rections and additional Remarks," two groups only of cryptogams
being included — Musci Calyptrati and Hepaticse. If the price of
each part was 3s., the total cost of the whole work was presumably
£3 9s. But we may infer that the plates in this case were uu-
coloured ; for it is stated in Lowndes's Bibliographer'' s Manual of
English Literature that the work was published in two sizes and at
a greater cost: — (1) 8vo, price £8 8s.; (2) 4to, large paper, price
£9 4s. The plates in these editions were of course coloured by
hand, and the price of each part must have been about 7s. and 8s.
respectively. . ^^
•^ •' Antony (jepp.
SHORT NOTES.
Perennation of Gage a lutea. — This plant is locally common in
some of our Oxfordshire woods in the Ray and Isis districts, but
(as in Lightfoot's locality near North Leigh) is a very shy flowerer.
Last year, out of many thousand plants, probably not a score
flowered, and none of these set seed. This year I could only find
two in flower, and neither of these would perfect seed ; yet appa-
rently the ground was covered with tufts of young seedlings. This
was also the case in a Berkshire wood, where during twenty years
I have only seen a solitary flowering specimen, notwithstanding
the presence of hundreds of plants, some of them being also appa-
rent seedlings. The plant evidently requires a certain amount of
sunshine, because the flowering plants have been found almost in-
variably in a clearing, or by, and even on, a woodland path. Syme
(Eng. Bot. ed. 3, ix. 193) accurately points out that the bulb is " soli-
tary, enclosed in the yellowish coats," with "a number of bulbules
about the size of sago grains at the base.'' The perennation, there-
fore, takes place in a rather curious manner. The parent bulb has
a number of bulbules, ten to twenty, at the base ; as the old bulb
dies, the young ones grow, and, separating from the parent, send
DIE ALGEN DER ERSTEN REGNELLSCHEN EXPEDITION 179
out next year a solitary radical leaf. These tufts of youug plants,
growing in a small, more or less regular, circle, therefore have the
appearance of seedlings ; but such is not the case. These first-
year plants give again rise to two to five bulbules, and so the plant
is propagated without flowering and fruiting. I have not yet been
able to see a ripe fruit ; but who would say the plant is not in-
digenous ? Like other plants whose nativity has been questioned
from this reason, it has found other ways of perpetuating the race.
G. C. Druce.
Plantago lanceolata var. sph^rostachya Rohl. — I gathered
the above (p. 126) at Holburn Head, Caithness, in 1902, and
recorded it in the Annals of Scottish Natural History for 190i,
p. 172, as P. lanceolata var. capitellata [Sond. ex] Koch. I have
the same plant from Tain sand-dunes in East Eoss and from Berry
Head, Devon ; and have seen it on Aberfraw Common, Anglesey, &c.
G. C. Druce.
The Name of the Primrose. — At the meeting of the Linnean
Society on the 21st December last, Dr. Rendle, in giving a sum-
mary of the work of the International Botanical Congress held at
Vienna in June last, mentioned, in connection with the new rules
of nomenclature, that " Primula veris, L. var. acaulis, L. (1753), is
written P. vulgaris, Huds. (17G2), since the latter combination is
earlier than Primula acaulis, Jacq." As we have used the name of
P. acaulis, L. in the ninth edition of Babington's Manual, we think
it well to point out that Linnseus, in the " Flora Anglica," 1754
(p. 12), which forms part of the Dissertationes Academical, published
the name as P. acaulis, with a reference to Ray's Synopsis (ed. lii.)
which is sufficient to identify the plant intended, so that we think
P. acaulis L. should stand. Mr. Jackson, who kindly helped us to
run down the original reference, tells us that the " Flora Anglica "
is properly ascribed to Linnreus, although the name of his pupil,
I. O. Grufberg, appears on the title-page. — H. & J. Groves.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Die Algen der ersten Piegnellschen Expedition. 0. F. Borge.
Stockholm, 1903.
This is a very important addition to our knowledge of the
Desmids of Brazil and Paraguay, a region which has previously
proved to be a rich one in well-marked species. About ten previous
papers have apoearcd on Algtc from this district. Tliere are sixty-
seven pages of text and five double plates (practically ten plates),
containing one hundred and forty-eight excellent figures. The
material was collected by Dr. Malme, and consisted of twenty-six
gatherings from Rio Grande do Sul, eighteen from Matto Grosso,
and nine from Paraguay. A large number of species and varieties
occurred in the collections ; among them twenty-nine new species
180 THE JOURNAL OK BOTANY
are described and thirty uew varieties, in addition to which many
new forms are figured and described. Many known species are also
illustrated to show the forms that were met with in this region.
Some of the new species are very characteristic, such as Cosmarium
splendidum, C. simulum, Xanthidiam ornatmn, X. j^nraguayense,
Stanrastrnm nudihrachiatum, and Micrasterias oruamentalis. The
new species, varieties, aud forms are very clearly described.
Wm. West.
Su7- la Transmissibilitd des Caracteres acquis ; Hypothese d'une Centro-
epigenese. Eugenio Kignano. Paris : Felix Alcan. 1906.
5 francs.
This book is one of the numerous works that have been called
forth by the various theories which, during the past twenty years,
have been given to the scientific world by Weismanu. Under his
direction the old battle-field of preformation or epigenesis has been
once more occupied, and is at this moment the scene of much dia-
lectical carnage, his great opponeut being another equally distin-
guished man of science, Professor Hertwig. The writer of the
work under review — oddly enough an engineer, and not a biological
professor — possesses an extraordinary knowledge of the literature of
his subject ; and of the vast amount of reading which that indi-
cates, no one but a constant student of biological journals and
other publications of a like kind can form the remotest conception.
Hence, whether one agrees with his thesis or not, M. PJgnano's
work can be heartily commended as a storehouse of quotations from
the most eminent writers on this highly controversial question, and
as a vade-mecum of useful references. The author sees the diffi-
culties which attach to both epigenetic and preformistic explana-
tions of development, and he attempts to formulate an intermediate
theory by which the facts of development are explained by the
action of the germinal substance, which, though separated from the
remainder of the body and limited to a single zone, exercises upon
the whole organism, during its development, a formative action of
an epigenetic character, without in any way becoming altered itself
as a result of its action. It is obviously impossible, within the
limits of this notice, to attempt any criticism of this thesis ; but
this may be said, that the question is a part of that greater
question of vitalism which is now receiving so much attention at
the hands of philosophers and of biologists, and that the book
under review is one which cannot be neglected by any person pay-
ing attention to such matters. Hence we commend it to those
catholic philosophers who are engaged in making a serious study of
the biological problems of the day. A serious study, we say advi-
sedly, for the book is by no manner of means of a popular charac-
ter, but rather as close a piece of reasoning as one can expect to
come across.
B. C. A. WiNDLE.
181
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
At the meeting of the Linuean Society on 5th April, Mr.
Clement Reid exhibited nearly fifty photographs of plants new to
the Preglacial Flora of Great Britain. He explained that these
were derived from material procured at Pakefield, near Lowestoft,
and had occasioned many months' continuous labour on the part of
Mrs. Eeid and himself. On a former occasion (21st April, 1904) he
had shown a series of drawings from the fruits obtained by breaking
up the matrix, and selecting the liberated specimens ; but this
process was tedious and unsatisfactory, and he had resorted to
photography. The remains were black, and therefore troublesome
to photograph, but the specimens themselves could not long be pre-
served, as an efflorescence occurred, and they fell to pieces ; but ex-
periments were now being conducted with a view of permeating the
fruits with paraffin, and so ensuring their preservation. Mr.
Spencer Moore contributed a paper on some African Iluhiacem and
CoDipositte, based on the plants in the National Herbarium. Besides
describing new species, Mr. Moore gives notes on other points of
interest, notably upon three little-known CompositcB. iJembicodium
Atlianasice Kuuze, a plant formerly cultivated in the Leipzig
Gardens, of which the type is in the British Museum, proves to be
identical with Athanasia olirjocephala DC; Sphenorjync brachyloba
Kunze, overlooked by Harvey in the Flora Capensis, like the last
was obtained from the Auerswald Herbarium ; Dicoma radiata
Less., not seen by the late Mr. Bentham when working on the Com-
posit(B for the dcnera Plantartim, was collected by Francis Masson
in the eighteenth century.
At the same meeting Mr. E. J. Schwartz read a paper on the
structure of the stem and leaf of Nmjtsi/i floribunda R. Br., which
was illustrated by lantern-slides. The leaves are linear-acute, of
length about one inch, and the stomata, which are in more or less
regular rows, are transverse to the leaf-axis. In section the leaves
show a meristelo of three bundles embedded in a water-storing
tissue, which is in turn surrounded by the assimilatory tissue ; one
or more resin-sacs are to be found above the bundles. The stem
has many points of interest — a heterogeneous strongly thickened
and pitted pith containing a central resin-caual proper to the stem
itself, accompanied by three or more perimedullary canals ; islands
of phloem and cambium embedded in secondary xylem ; and a cork
of epidermal origin, all points of difference from the other members
of the Lomntliacccc. The assimilatory tissue throughout the plant is
rich in tannin, and no calcium-oxalate crystals are to be found in the
stem. Another paper was by Mr. B. Hayata, on Taiwanites, a new
genus of Cunifcnc from the Island of Formosa. Dr. Masters considers
the genus a valid one, judging from a small scrap which lie had
received from the author, who believed his new genus to be inter-
mediate between Cryptnmrria and (JuiinhujlvDiiia ; he himself pointed
out that it combined the foliage of Athrota.ris with the cone of
Tsu(/a ; in any case it is a most interesting genus.
182
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
It is an immense gain to the student when some vigorous
worker, who knows how to attack a problem and solve it, sets him-
self to clear up the puzzles and obscurities of his subject. There
are many such obscurities in Fungology, and Mr. G. J. Atkinson
has rendered this service in demonstrating the true life-history of
Hypocrea alutacea. In this genus of Pyrenomycetes the usual
mode of growth is a flat or cushion-like stroma, in which the peri-
thecia are embedded. In the case of the upright-stalked species, H.
alutacea, it was taken for granted that the main body of the plant
belonged to some other fungus, Clavaria or Spathularia, on which
the Hypocrea seemingly spread a parasitic stroma. The absence of
any form of Clavaria or Spathularia from the neighbourhood was
overlooked, or it was assumed that all such fungi within reach had
been monopolized by the Hypocrea. Cornu first suspected that the
fungus was autonomous, and, later, Schroeter took the same view.
Mr. Atkinson has supplied the proof hitherto wanting, by growing
the fungus, an upright-stalked stroma, from spore to fruit on
artificial media. He revives for it an old generic name, and it now
stands Podostroma alutacea. The paper originally appeared in the
Botanical Gazette for December, 1905. In another paper, reprinted
from the Journal of Mycoloyy for the same year, Mr. Atkinson
traces the history and development of the two parasitic genera
Balansia and Dothichloe ; both form stromata with perithecia on
grasses or sedges. He discusses the economic importance of these
fungi, which have done little harm so far, but are capable of
changing their hosts, and of causing great injury to forage
grasses.
JoHANN & Ernest Feltgen have issued a preliminary study
of a projected Fungus-Flora of the Duchy of Luxembourg, in
which is presented a long and jumbled list of species that follow
each other without any apparent order. Many new species are
described, and some descriptions are given without any specific
name attached. In one case the record is " ? Myxomycet," with a
diagnosis appended; in another, " Hyphomycet," with only the
habitat given. Doubtless the complete work will fill up the blanks,
and give us a system easier to follow ; but the present instalment
is by no means a satisfactory production.
The last number of Floi-a and Sylva, which completed its third
volume and its serial existence in December last, contains a memoir
by the editor, Mr. William Robinson, of Henry George Moon, the
artist to whose beautiful work the publication owed much of its
attractiveness. He was born at Barnet, Feb. 10, 1857, and became a
clerk to a solicitor ; fortunately, however, he made acquaintance with
Mr. Robinson, who employed him on the Oardeii, thereby enabling
him to enter upon the art career he had always wished to follow.
Mr. Robinson gives an interesting account of Moon's methods, and
of the scope of his work, which included landscapes in oil : "I often
thought," he says, "that if less of his work had been given to
plant-drawing, how much better it would have been for landscape
art." Moon died at St. Albans on Oct. 6 ; the notice is accom-
BOOK-NOTES. NEWS, ETC. 183
panied by an excellent portrait. Flora and Sijh-a, the handsomest
of our gardening periodicals, will henceforth be issued in yearly
volumes.
Fascicles vii. and viii. of Herr C. Christensen's Index Filicum
(Copenhagen: Hagerup, 1906, pp. 385-512) were published in
February and April respectively, and advance the alphabetical
enmneration of species and synonyms from Leptochilns decurrens to
rolypodinm Baccarianum. We must call the author's attention to
an omission on p. 496. He refers Flatycerium hiforme Bl. as a
synonym to P. coronarium, but omits the latter species altogether.
In last year's Journal (p. 163) we favourably reviewed Prof, de
Vries's series of American lectures, issued in book-form under the
title of Species and Varieties : their Origin by Mutation. It is not
surprising that within the space of fourteen months another edition
has been called for. Beyond including a portrait of the author en
deshabille, and a note on Onothn-a on p. 575, the present issue is
practically a reprint, with correction of a few typographical errors.
The brilliant Dutch botanist is to be congratulated on the recep-
tion which has been accorded to his work in scientific circles, both
in Europe and North America.
The publication of the Kew Bulletin proceeds apace. "No. 1,"
for 1902, price 2d., appeared about the end of March ; this is the
volume for the year, occupying twenty-six pages (with index and
title). It contains one of the late Director's prefaces, without which
no number seems complete ; and such useful information as the
number of visitors to the Gardens in 1901, and certain appointments
made in 1902. There are interesting articles on the forms of Gin-
seng by Mr.I.H.Burkill.and on Khasia Patchouli by Dr. Prain ; the
latter is headed and indexed as "with plate," but an inserted note in
the copy before us states that "The Bentham Trustees obligingly
supplied, free of cost, a limited number of copies of the plate.
This is now exhausted." Surely the authorities might have
afforded to print more " copies," rather than send out an incom-
plete work ? The volumes for 1903 and 1904 each consist of a
" No. 1," the former costing 3d. and the latter 2d. ; each contains
a considerable amount of out-of-date information, most of it, it
would seem, of little or no possible use. " No. 3 " for 1905 con-
cludes that volume, so that the bibliography of this eccentric
journal, which we hope to publish, can be completed up to the end
of last year. This contains a paper on Kickxia and Funtumin, by
Dr. Stapf, which is of considerable botanical interest, and one of
the late Director's prefaces. It also indicates that the "dormant
vitality" of the Bulletin was due to the inabiUty of the Director,
on account of " the continual encroachment of administrative and
official work, to give the necessary time to its preparation " ; and
(incidentally) implies that no one else could be found capable of
undertaking the task. "It is now proposed to issno the available
matter on hand in one or raoro numbers for each year," and it is a
tribute to the energy of the new Director that two numbers for 1906
have already appeared. The first of these we noticed on page 137 ;
184 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
the second, issued in April, contains two papers by Mr. Massee,
each accompanied with a plate — a revision of Hemileia, and descrip-
tions of three new Fungi found in the Gardens. There is the
usual preface by the late Director — this time it is that to the Fauna
mid Flora of Kew Gardens, recently issued as "Additional Series V."
of the Bulletin, which we hope to notice later.
We note that Mr. Thomas Jamieson's treatise on the Utilisation
of Xitrogen in Air by Plants, to which we referred on p. 143, is
meeting with justly severe criticism elsewhere. A long letter ex-
posing its manifold inaccuracies appeared in the Scotsnum of March
23, from the pen of Mr. George West, from which we learn that
the work has also received " masterly criticism" from Prof. Balfour.
The National Herbarium has lately acquired the collections and
drawings of fungi of the late William Philhps of Shrewsbury. The
collections contain numerous types of British Discomycetes and the
Californiau types of Phillips aud Harkness, together with those
of Phillips and Plowright and of Cooke and Phillips. The draw-
ings, over three thousand in number, are a very valuable addition
to the unique collection of figures of fungi possessed by the
National Herbarium.
A USEFUL addition to the books that treat of our native Hepaticse
is Mr. Symers M. Macvicar's Pievised Key to Hepatics of the British
Islands (Eastbourne : V. T. Sumfield, Station Street ; 1906, 19 pp.,
price 9(/., post free). For the benefit of beginners this key is
planned largely on superficial characters. For instance, a funda-
mental factor in the grouping of the genera is found in the under
leaves, namely, in their presence or absence and their relative sizes
as compared with the leaves. Characters drawn from the leaf-cells
are rarely employed, as they prove too difficult for the beginner.
Sound advice is given in the preface as to how specimens ought to
be examined, and as to the importance of determining the position
and character of the perianth and the nature of the inflorescence.
Keys to the species are supplied under the genera. In its original
form Mr. Macvicar's Key was printed in this Journal (1901,
pp. 154-167), a fact to which no reference is made in the new
edition.
That great in every sense undertaking, the Flora BrasiUensis,
has been brought to a conclusion by the issue of Fascicle cxxx. ;
this oddly enough but not inaccurately concludes " vol. i. pars i."
of the work, which was begun in 1840. It consists mainly of
biographies (in Latin) of the contributors to the Flora and of the
travellers upon whose collections it is largely based ; this is by
Dr. Urban, who has already shown special aptitude for this kind of
work, and is excellently done.
We regret that certain errors of transcription, mostly of very
slight importance, were overlooked in correcting the proofs of the
portion of the " Index Abecedarius " which formed the Supplement
to our last number. These have been corrected for the reprint
which will be issued when the Index is complete. The intention is
to give each name as it stands in the Species Plantarwn.
Journ.Bot.
Tat. 479.
EHigMeylitli.
-J? XT_1 ; „ J,-,
n-n^.
West ,Newinaji imp
185
BRITISH FORMS of HELOSCIADIUM NODIFLORUM Koch.
By Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell, M.A., & Edmund G. Baker, F.L.S.
(Plate 479 a.)
The following notes will, it is hoped, serve to clear up the
uncertainty as to the characters which separate the varieties of
Helosciadium nodijiorum Koch occurring in this country. We have
entleavoured to study authentic material, and have embodied in
the following diagnoses what we consider the leading differential
characters. In doing so, we have become convinced that there is
an almost unbroken series of forms, ranging from the ordinary ditch
plant (var. viilrjare Schultz) on the one hand, to the much rarer
true H. repens Koch on the other. A good illustration of this occurs
on a sheet of specimens gathered by Mr. Druce at Binsey, Oxford-
shire, and kindly submitted with other material to one of us.
As to the effect of the immediate environment in producing
these forms, we have not at present sufficient data to form a con-
clusive opinion ; but the evidence that we have leaves little doubt
that there is an intimate connection between the two. The forms
here described must be regarded rather as links in a chain than as
covering the whole series of obtainable specimens.
In this country much confusion was originally caused by the
publication of t. 1431 (and accompanying description) of the first
edition of Enfjlish Botamj as Hium repens. The plant there figured
was named pseudo-repens by H. C. Watson in London Cakdoijue,
ed. vi. (1867),* who recognized that it differed from the Siiun repens
of Jacquin.
Again, Babington, up to the eighth edition of his Manual, used
the name repens for what is apparently partly pseudo-repens of
Watson, and partly H. repens Koch; but in the eighth edition he
diagnosed the true repens correctly, and used the name ocreatiim for
the plant figured in t. 1431 of E. B. His herbarium shows that he
supposed the latter to be the same as var. ochreatuin of DC. Prod,
iv. p. 104 (1830), but subsequent investigation proves it to be quite
distinct.
The chief points to note for the discrimination of the various
forms are : —
{(I.) Whether the main stem roots at the base only, or also at
the upper nodes.
(b.) The character of the outline, serration, and number of the
leaflets.
(c.) The length of the peduncle.
(d.) The nature of the involucre when present, and whether the
bracts are 1-2 and unilateral, or more numerous and encircling the
apex of the peduncle.
* As var. of Helosciadium nodijiorum', c/. Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit. 519
(1801)).
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [June, lOOG.j p
186 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
(e.) Fruit characters ; an important help in distinguishing true
nodiflorum from true repens. Furtlier knowledge and observation
of fruit characters are much to be desired.
(/.) The size and habit of the whole plant.
Of the literature of the subject, the following is the most worthy
of attention ; — Jacquin [Fl. Austr. t. 260, 1775) gives a good de-
scription and figure of the true repens. De Candolle [Ft. Fr. iv.
300, 1815) noted var. ochreatum as a variety of Slum rejiens inter-
mediate between this and nodiflorum. In the Prodromiis (iv. 104,
1830) he transferred the variety to Helosciadium nodiflorum, the
genus Helosciadium having been founded by Koch in 1824 {Nov.
Act. Nat. Cur. xii. 1, 126). F. Schultz in Bonplandia (ii. 237,
1854) systematized the forms, and diagnosed the varieties vuJgare,
depressum, and longipedunculatwn. We must also mention the
figures of Reichenbach (Icones Fl. GermanioB, xxi. mdccclv. and
MDCccLvi. (" MDcccxLvi."), and the admirable descriptions of Grenier
and Godron {Fl. de France, i. 735). The descriptions of the
varieties in Rouy & Foucaud's Fl. de France (vii. 363) do not serve
to clear up the difficulties.
We have consulted the material in the National Herbarium,
which contains the specimen from which t. 1431 of English Botany
was drawn, and also specimens of var. longipedunculatnm from the
type locality. We are indebted to M. Casimir De Candolle for
sending us a photograph of the type of var. ochreatum DC. preserved
in the Candollean Herbarium at Geneva ; this is partly reproduced
in the accompanying plate.
We have drawn up the following clavis indicating some of the
main points of distinction ; this is followed by diagnoses of those
forms which appear to us worthy of description, and which we
recognize as occurring in Britain : —
A. Involucre 0 or 1 or 2 bracts, in var. lonr/ipedun-
culatum Schultz sometimes 3.
a. Peduncle 0 or short. Plant rooting at base
only, stout. Leaflets 3-7, elliptical-lanceo-
late or ovate lanceolate . . Var. vulgare Schultz.
/?. Peduncle always present, sometimes attaining
the length of the rays.
"■ Roots at most of the nodes. Leaflets
5-7, sublanceolate . Var. ochreatum DC.
** Small plant, rooting at all the nodes.
Leaflets generally 3-5, broadly ovate
or rotund . Var. pseudo-repens H. C.Watson.
y. Peduncle long. Stem slender, elongate. Leaf-
lets 5-7 . . . Var. longipedunculatum Schultz.
B. Involucre of 3-7 bracts. Leaflets 9-11. Pe-
duncle long .... Var. repeyis (Koch).
Helosciadium nodifloeum Koch, /. c. 126 ; Syme, English
Botany, ed. iii. iv. 100.
Slum nodiflorum L. Sp. PI. 251 (1753), and Herb. !
Apitw? nodiflorum Reichb. fil. Ic. Flor. Germ, et Helv. xxi. 10,
t. 1856 (1846).
BRITISH FORMS OF HELOSCIADIUM NODIFLORUM 187
Var. vuLGARE F. Scbultz in Bonplandia, ii. 287 (1854); Wood-
ville, Med. Bot. t. 182 (1793); Smith, English Botany, t. 639
(coloured portion). Plant varying in size from 1*5 dm. to a metre.
Principal stem rooting only at the base, generally robust, decumbent
or ascending. Leaves springing at an acute angle from the stem,
pinnate, length varying with size of plant, but generally much
larger than in var. pseiulo-repens or subsp. repens. Ocrea at base
partly clasping stem, as in other varieties. Leaflets 3-7, in very
stout plants as many as 9-11, elliptic lanceolate or ovate lanceolate,
normally not lobed except sometimes 3-lobed terminal leaflet.
Leaflets varying usually from 2-4 cm. in length according to size
of plant. Peduncle of fully developed plant shorter than rays, some-
times almost absent, Eays of umbel 4-10. Involucre bracts 0 or 1
or 2, "caducous," but fruiting umbels in Herb. Mus. Brit, show
involucral bracts still persisting. Fruit generally slightly longer
than broad. Primary ridges much more prominent than secondary.
This is the well-known common ditch form, and is so widely
spread that it seems unnecessary to give a detailed list of localities.
It occurs freely in England and Wales ; we have not seen much
material from Scotland and Ireland.
Var. ocHREATUM DC. Prod. iv. 104 (1830) = Simi repens
/3 ochreatum DC. Fl. Fr. iv. 300 (1815). H. nodiflorum Koch
fi depression F. Schultz, I. c. 237. Plant with the habit of var.
vulgare, in size about half-way between vulgare and i^seudo-r opens,
apparently prostrate, and routing at many of the nodes ; " sub-
creeping " (DC). Leaves smaller than in var. vulgare, and coming
off the stem at about the same angle. Petiole membranous,
dilated at base, but only slightly more so than in the other forms.
Leaflets 5-7, sublanccolate, terminal longer than broad, either
entire or trilobed. Peduncle of fully developed plant always present,
generally shorter than rays of umbel. Kays 5-6. Involucre bracts 0,
or 1-2.
This variety is intermediate between vulgare and pseudo-repens,
but in our opinion is very close to the former. It mainly differs in
being smaller in all its parts, having longer peduncles and more
creeping stems. We should not, if dealing with the matter in the
first instance, have considered it worthy of a separate name.
From Barnes Common, Surrey, coll. Geo. Nicholson, Herb.
Mus. Brit. Marl-pit, Huddlesford, near Lichfield, coll. Dr. Power,
1832, hb. Hohnesdale N. II. Club.
A plant from Chalvey, Bucks, coll. G. C. Druce, is not quite
typical.
A specimen from Haxey, N. Lines., 1881, coll. Geo. Webster
(see Bot. Exch. Club Eep. for 1881, p. 51), and labelled " Heloscia-
dliim ochreatum DC, fide J. T. Boswell " (in Herb. Mus. Brit.), is
H. imindatum Reichb. fil.
Var. PSEUDO-REPENS H. C. Watson, Lond. Cat. ed. vi. 10 (1867)
(nomen); Comp. Cyb. Brit. 519 (18G9).
Siam repens Sm. English Botany, t. 1431.
Helosciadium nodijlorum Koch var. ocrcatum Babington, Manual,
ed. viii. 157 ; ed. ix."lG8.
p2
188 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
H. nodiflorum var. repens Syme, E. B, ed. 3, t. 574.
A small plant, slender, rooting at most of the nodes. In the type
the branches are only some 5 cm. long. Leaves small, spreading
at various angles from the stem. Petiole generally longer than
the rachis (longer than in E. B. 1431). Leaflets of type small,
generally 3, broadly ovate or subrotwid, terminal broader than long,
often + trilobed, bluntly toothed. Peduncle in fully-developed
plant always present, iisnally shorter than rays of the umbel ; much
shorter than in true B. repens Koch. Rays of umbel 3-5. Involucre
bracts 0, or 1-2. "Anthers yellow," E. B. 1431. Fruit not seen,
but described in E. B. 1431 as small, roundish.
This plant grows in moist boggy meadows, but not in ditches.
The specimen figured in English Botany was sent from near Edin-
burgh by Mackay.
Babington's herbarium at Cambridge contains a sheet of plants
from two localities — Caernarvon and Mullet, Co. Mayo — which are
labelled by him var. ochreatum DC. These plants seem to agree
well with the plants from which E. B. t. 1431 was figured — i.e.,
YSLV. 2^seuclo-repe7is Wats., and with the description of the variety in
Bab. Man,, which was first called repeals and afterwards ocreatwn.
We therefore consider that var. ocreatwn of Bab. Man. ed. viii. and
is. is simply a synonym of var. psendo-repens Visits., as stated above.
In addition to the above we have seen satisfactory specimens of
var. pseudo-repens from v.-c. 21. Tothill Fields, Middlesex, ex
herb. Ed. Forster, labelled " S. repens Jacq." 29. Cambridge, ex
herb. A. Fryer, 1883. 41. Clyne Common, Glamorganshire, coll.
D. Fry, 1887, labelled var. ochreatum DC. 49. Portmadoc, coll.
A. Ley, 1886. All in Herb. Mus. Brit.
Var. LONGiPEDUNcuLATUM F. Schultz, /. c. 237.
H. repens Syme ex Schultz, I. c, non Koch.
Stem very long, slender, rooting at lower nodes, internodes long
or very long. Leaves with long petioles, not nearly so erect as in
var. vulgare. Leaflets generally 5-7, ovate or broadly ovate, coarsely
serrate occasionally with small lobes. Peduncle long, generally
longer than the rays of the umbel. Rays of umbel 4-7. Involucre
always present, 1-3 bracts. Ripe fruit not seen.
Specimens from the following localities are in the National
Herbarium : — Duddington Loch, Edinburgh, J. T. Syme; C. Bailey,
1882. Guillen Links, East Lothian, J. R. Scott and W. Jameson,
1819 (Herb. Edinense, No. 16); G. Don (Herb. Mus. Brit.), No. 30.
The plant recorded in the Flora of Herts (p. 192) from London
Colney as this variety approaches it in some respects, but can
hardly be admitted as identical.
Other plants near var. longipedunculatum have been seen from
North Berwick Links, Haddington, coll. W. H. Campbell, in herb.
Watson; from Foxhall, Northamptonshire, herb. G. C. Druee;
and from quarry near Upware, Cambs, in herb. Babington. Culti-
vated specimens of true repens, as e. g., the Portmeadow plant,
which was cultivated by Mr. Druee, bear a strong resemblance to
var. longipedunculatum.
Var. REPENS Koch, Umbelliferro, 126 (pro specie) ; Grenier &
BRITISH FORMS OF HELOSCIADIUM NODIFLORUM 189
Godron, Fl. de France, i. 736; F. A. Lees in Bot. Exch. Club
Eeport for 1879, 13.
Slum repens Jacq. Fl. Austr. iii. 34, t. 2G0 (1775) ; Linu. fil.
Suppl. 181 (1781).
Apium repens Reichb. Icones Fl. Germ. xxx. t. mdccclv. iii. 7-12.
Plant small, slender. Stem prostrate, rooting at every node.
Leaves springing erect or suberect from all the nodes, pinnate,
total length 4-6, rarely 9 cm., forming about a right angle with
the stem ; membranous dilatation at base of petioles present but
short. Leaflets 9-11, suhrotund -ovate in oatline, unequally dentate
serrate, upper and middle leaflets sometimes lobed as far as the
middle of the leajiets or dighthj below, making a sub-bifid leaflet.
Peduncle of fully-developed plant generally 3-4, rarely 7 cm. long,
2-3 times longer than the rags of the umbel. Eays of umbel generally
5-Q. Involucre of 3-7 bracts, "persistent." Inflorescence and
leaves often approximately of the same length. Fruit broader than
long, smaller and shorter than in var. vulgare. Primary ridges very
little more prominent than secondary.
We have only seen true //. repens Koch from Hughenden, Bucks,
E. Chandler (Herb. Mus. Brit.), and Biusey, Oxon (herb. G. C.
Druce ; one of a series of intermediate forms between repens and
nodifiorum). Cowley Bottom, Oxon, Sibthorp (Herb. Mus. Brit.).
Port Meadow, Oxon, 1893 (herb. G. C. Druce). Skipwith Common,
Yorks, S.E., F. A. Lees (Herb. Mus. Brit.). Mr. H. C. Watson in
the Botanical Record Club Report for 1875 is quoted as stating that
a plant submitted to him from this locality by Messrs. F. A. Lees
and H. F. Parsons was the best example he had seen of H. repens.
Guillon Links, East Lothian, coll. Mackay, 1795 {herb. Smith).
Doubtful plants coming very near the true H. repens we have
seen from Bungay Common, Suffolk, coll. Stock, herb. Ilooher at
Kew; Sturbridge Fair Green, Cambs, coll. S. W. Wanton, herb.
Babington.
As confusion occasionally occurs between H. nodijlorum Koch
and //. repens Koch on the one hand, and 11. inundatnm Koch and
its South European ally II. crassipcs Koch (Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
xxi. t. MDcccLiv. i. 1-3) on the other, we think it may be worth
while to give the following clavis : —
* Leaves all aerial. Umbels with 3-12 rays.
[1. nodijlorum Koch and 11. repens Koch.
■'■"■'■ Leaves submerged and aerial. Submerged leaves
divided into capillary segments, aerial pin-
natisect. Umbel with 2-5 rays.
a. Umbel with 2 rarely 3 rays. Styles very
short, shorter than the stylopodiuni. Fruit-
ing pedicels not thickened. Fruit oblong,
2-4 mm. long . . . .11. inundainm Koch.
ji. Umbel with 3-5 rays. Styles longer than
the stylopodiuni. Fruiting pedicels thick-
ened. Fruit small, broadly ovoid, 1-0-1-50
mm. long . . . . .11. crassipes Koch.
190 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Description of Plate 479 a. — Fig. 1. Helosciadium nodiflorum Koch var.
ochreatum'DG. from photograph of type in De Candollean Herbarium. 2. II.
nodiflorum Koch var. repens ( = H. repens Koch) from a specimen from Potsdam
in the National Herbarium. 3, Fruit of H. noditlorum Koch (enlarged).
4. Fruit of var. repens (enlarged).
WIDDEINGTONIA IN SOUTH TKOPICAL AFRICA.
By a. B. Rendle, M.A., D.Sc.
(Plate 479 b.)
Dk. p. L. Sclatee recently presented to the Department of
Botany some fine specimens from a species of Widdrinfjtonia grow-
ing on the late Mr. Rhodes 's farm at luyanga, near Umtali,
Rhodesia. The specimens showed the spreading lietinospora type
of foliage, as well as the appressed cupressiform type, and also bore
clusters of ripe cones. The presumption was that the species
represented W. Mahoni, described by Dr. Masters in his recent
monograph of the genus (Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvii. 271) from
specimens brought from Melsetter, in South-east Rhodesia, about
one hundred miles south of Umtali. More recently Mr. Arthur
Sclater has sent foliage from Melsetter which is identical with that
of the Umtali specimens.
The material sent by Mr. Mahon was scanty, consisting of
fragments of foliage-shoots and a cluster of unopened cones. Mr.
Mahon notes that " the timber is firm and odoriferous, resembling
that of W. Whytei, as do the fruits and seeds, but the foliage is dis-
tinct, and markedly so in the young state, when the plants are of a
dull dark green, without the bluish green hue so remarkable in
young specimens of the Milangi cedar." Examination of the ample
material sent by Dr. Sclater and his son, and comparison with the
fine series of specimens of IF. Whytei, from Nyassaland, at Kew
and the British Museum, lead me to conclude that we are dealing
with a single species, occurring in South-east Rhodesia as well as
in Nyassaland ; (Umtali is only about three hundred miles to the
south-west of Mt. Milangi). I can find no distinguishing features
in the foliage from the Rhodesian or the Nyassaland specimens.
There is some variation in the diameter of the ultimate brauchlets,
and transitional stages are found between the spreading juvenile or
Eeiinospora type of foliage and the cupressiform type which alone
occurs on fertile branches. In one case a curious Equisetinn-like
form was shown. The arrangement of the leaves suggests a
derivation from the tetrastichous type, so characteristic of the
Cupressinece, and is aptly described by Dr. Masters as " laxiuscule
subspiraliter vel subtetrasticha."
Details of leaf-anatomy are often helpful in distinguishing species
among conifers, especially the number and position of the resin-
canals. The internal leaf-structure does not in this case afford dis-
tinctive characters. Generally there is a prominent resin-canal in
the middle line of the leaf immediately above the vascular bundle ;
WIDDEINGTONIA IN SOUTH TROPICAL AFRICA. 191
the diameter of the canal varies in different leaves, and in different
parts of the same leaf; in the broader parts of the leaf two smaller
canals are often present, one on each side of the median. Below the
epidermis, especially in the middle line of the leaf, is a band of
mechanical tissue, and transfusion tracheids are more or less
plentiful to the right and left of the vascular bundle. A similar
arrangement of parts occurs in the South African W. cupressoides,
and also in W. juniperoides, from the Cedarberg Mountains. In my
original description of W. Wlujtei (Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, iv.
p. 61, t. ix. figs. 7 & 8) I contrasted the leaf-anatomy of W.juni-
peroides and W. Whytei from this point of view ; examination of
a larger series of specimens shows that in W. juniperoides two
lateral canals are sometimes present.
There is some variation in the size of the cones, but this varia-
tion is shown in specimens from Mt. Milangi, which are admittedly
couspecific. Thus the specimens from Umtali bear smaller cones
closely resembling those on a specimen from Milangi at Kew, col-
lected by Mr. D. B. Ritcher ; this Milangi specimen also bears
larger more robust cones, similar to those of the original Milangi
specimens from Mr. Whyte. The cones of the Ehodesian speci-
mens, so far as I have seen, never reach the size or robustness of
the larger Milangi specimens. The cone-scales have a similar
texture in all the specimens, showing a rough somewhat tubercled
dorsal surface, different both from the extremely tubercled scales of
W. juniperoides and the smooth-backed scales of W. cupressoides.
The cones of the two South African species are also considerably
larger and the scales stouter than in the tropical species.
The seeds are identical in all the tropical specimens. As regards
the difference iu colour of the foliage noted by Mr. Mahon, it is im-
possible to judge from herbarium specimens, in which no such
difference is apparent. It seems, however, insufficient to justify a
specific separation, and the evidence points to the existence of one
species, namely, Widdrinytonia Whytei, common to this area of
South-east Tropical Africa.
Dr. Sclater is informed that local tradition ascribes the intro-
duction of the Umtali specimens to the Queen of Sheba. They are
known locally as cedars, and were presumably the descendants of
plants grown from seeds brought bacic by the Queen from her visit
to King Solomon.
In the preparation of the leaf -sections, a large series of which has
been examined, I have to acknowledge the help of Mr. W. Williams,
Demonstrator iu Botany at the Bu'kbeck College.
Explanation of Plate 479 b.
Transverse sections of leaves of Widdringtonia Whytei, from Umtali,
Ilhoilesiii, X 90.
1. Showing median and lateral resin-canals. 2. Showing single median
resin-canal, w, thick-walled mechanical tissue; ?•, resin-canal ; tr, transfusion
tissue ; r. h. vascular bundle.
192 THE JOUKNAL OF BOTANY
A REVISION OF ACEIDOCARPUS.
By T. a. Sprague, B.Sc.(Edin.), F.L.S.
The present paper is the outcome of a rearrangement of the
Kew material of Acridocarpus, during which it became evident that
a revision of the genus was needed. Before dealing with questions
of a more or less controversial nature, it may be well to give a
summary of previous work on the genus.
History of the Genus.
1790. Cavauilles (Diss. Monadelph. ix. 424, t. 247) described
and figured, under the name Banisteria Leona, Sierra Leone speci-
mens in Thouin's herbarium, which he stated were given to Thouin
by Smeathman.
1818. Robert Brown (in Tuckey's Narrative, 425) stated that
there were three Malpighiacea in Christian Smith's Congo collec-
tion. "One of these is Banisteria Leona, first described, from
Smeathman's specimens, by Cavanilles, who has added the fruit of
a very different plant to his figure The two remaining plants
of Malpighiacere, in the collection, with some additional species
from diflerent parts of the coast, form a new genus, having the
fruit of Banisteria, but . . . remarkable in having alternate leaves."
[The two plants are Acridocarpus longifolius and A. com/oloisis.]
1824. Augustin Pyramus De Candolle (Prodr. i. 592) described,
under the name IJcteruptcris ? Smcathmanni, a fruiting specimen
collected in Sierra Leone. To receive this he created a new
section of Heteropteris, which he named Anomalopteris, and charac-
terized by the possession of alternate leaves.
1827. Schumacher and Thonniug (Guineiske Plant. 222) de-
scribed, under the name Malpighia altemifolia, material collected
by Thonning on the Gold Coast.
1830. J. C. Loudon (Hort. Brit. 182) published Banisteria zan-
ziharica Bojer, which, he stated, was introduced into England from
Zanzibar in 1825.
1831.- Guillemin and Perrottet (Fl. Senegamb. Tent. 123, t.
29) established the genus Acridocarpus, which they distinguished
from Banisteria by the following characters : — Leaves alternate ;
only one of the sepals glandular on the back ; filaments scarcely
coherent at the base ; ovary crowned with two very long incurved
styles, which are not broadened at the apex. They described a new
species, A. jdagiopterus, collected by Leprieur at Casamancia in
Senegambia, and transferred Heteropterii ? Smeathmunni DC. to
Acridocarpus, giving it the name A. Smcathmanni. To A. Smeath-
viajini they referred a specimen in Jussieu's herbarium, named
Banisteria Leona by Cavanilles. They also reduced, doubtfully, to
A. Smeathmanni, Malpighia altemifolia Schum. et Thonn,
* Acridocarpus Guill. et Perr., and Anomalapterie G. Don, were both pub-
lished in the latter part of 1831 ; I have not succeeded in ascertaining which
appeared first, — T. A. S.
A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 193
1831. George Dou (Geu. Syst. i. 634, 6i7) raised De Candolle's
section Anomalopteris to generic rank, and gave short diagnoses of
three species. He gave the name Anomalopteris spicata to De Can-
dolle's Ileteropteris ? Smeathmanni, and described two new species :
A. obovata from Sierra Leone, and A. longifolia from Guinea
(Island of St. Thomas).
1834. Arnoit (Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 2, ii. 236) pointed out that the
genus Acridocaipus was the same as Anomalopteris, and observed
that Acridocarpus plagiopterxis Guill. et Perr. was apparently iden-
tical with Anomalopteris obovata G. Don.
1843. Adrian de Jussieu (Archiv. Mus. d'Hist. iii. 482, t. 15)
published his monograph of the ^lalpighiacea, in which he extended
the limits of the genus Acridocarpus so as to include three new
species, which differed from typical Acridocarpus in having opposite
leaves, umbellate inflorescence, and three styles ; the three species
are A. anyolemis, A, galphimiafolius, and A. pruriens ; they consti-
tute Jussieu's second section of the genus.
Jussieu enumerated, in his first section, nine species belonging
to typical Acridocarpus, four of which were new — A. natalitius
(Krau&s, No. 261), A. adenophorus, A. orientalis, and A. excelsus.
The five remaining species of typical Acridocarpus enumerated by
Jussieu are A. pla<jiopterus, A. Smeathmanni, A. Cavanillesii, A.
ijuineensis, and A. zanzibaricus. A. Cavanillesii was founded by
Jussieu on the description and figure of the fruit of Banisteria
Leona Cav. ; he stated that it was allied to A. Smeathmanni, from
which it differed in the shape of the samara. [The other parts of
Cavanilles's Banisteria Leona were considered by Jussieu to belong
to a species of Heteropteris, which he named H. africana.] A.
fjuineensis was founded by Jussieu on material communicated to him
by Vahl, which he identified with Malpighia alternifolia Schum. et
Thonn. ; and A. Zanzibar ions was founded on Banisteria zanzibarica
Bojer.
Jussieu stated that Guillemin and Perrottet had referred Mai-
pighia alternifolia to A. plagiopterus; he remarked that it was nearer
to A. Smeathmanni, and that it differed from both A. plagioptcrns
and A. Smeathmanni in the shape and thickness of the leaves, which
had larger glands on the lower surface than in the other two species.
As a matter of fact, Guillemin and Perrottet referred M. alter-
nifilia, doubtfully, to A. Smeathmanni — see above.
In a note under A. guimensis, Jussieu added a suggestion that
Anomalopteris longifolia G. Don was possibly referable lo Acrido-
carpus guineensis.
Finally, he described, at the end of the genus, a doubtful species,
A. ? arggrophgllus, from Madagascar ; the specimens examined by
Jussieu had n,ale flowers, which made him doubtful as to the pro-
priety of placing the species in Acridocarpus.
1844. Ilochstetter (in Flora, xxvii. 296) described Krauss,
No. 261, as a new species of Banisteria, IL Kraussiana, being evi-
dently unaware that Jussieu had, in the previous year, founded
Acridocarpus natalitius upon the same number.
1848. Planchon (in Hook. Ic. PI. viii. t. 774) described and
194 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
figured Acridocarpus coryjubosus Hook. fil. MS., from specimens
collected by Vogel at Cape Coast Castle ; he distinguished it from
A. Smeathmanni by the short solitary inflorescences, and from A.
Cavanillesii by the very obtuse calyx lobes.
1849. Hooker fil. (in Niger Flora, 244, t. 24) enumerated five
species of Acridocarjnis, with synonymy and citation of specimens —
1, plajioptenis ; 2, Smeathmanni; 3, longifolius ; 4, giuneensis ; 5,
corymbosua. He transferred Anomalopteris lowjifolins G. Don to
Acridocarpus, giving it the name Acridocarpus longifolius, and re-
described it, remarking that Don's description was insufficient and
inaccurate. Hooker identified with Acridocarpus guineensis Juss.,
Fernando Po specimens collected by Vogel, and redescribed the
species from Vogel's material. He also gave a description and
figure of Acridocarpus corymbosus, the figure being the same as that
which accompanied Planchon's description in 1848.
Finally, he remarked: — "The other W. African species of the
genus are, A. Cavanillesii, Adr. Juss., from Sierra Leone ; A. ango-
lensis, Adr. Juss., from Angola, and an undescribed Senegambian
species in the Hookerian Herbarium collected by Heudelot."
Heudelot's specimen has since been identified as A. plagiopterus.
1850. Sonder (in Linuaaa, xxiii. 22) reduced Banisteria Kraus-
siana Hochst. to Acridocarpus natuUtius Juss.
1859. Harvey (Thes. cap. i. 12, t. 19) redescribed and figured
A. natalitius Juss.
1860. Sonder (Flora Capensis, i. 231j gave descriptions of the
three South African species recognized at that date.
1862. Hooker fil. (in Gen. Plant, i. 249, 256) redefined Acrido-
carpus, and estimated the number of species at twelve. He sepa-
rated Jussieu's second section of Acridocarpus [which included A.
angolensis, galphimiccf alius, and jnuiiens] as a new genus, Sphedamno-
carpus Planch. MS., distinguished from Acridocarpus proper by the
possession of opposite leaves, umbellate flowers, and three styles,
characters already given by Jussieu.
1868. Oliver (Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 277), described five species as
natives of Tropical Africa, viz., A. Smeathmanni, A. plagiopterus,
A. corymbosus, A. zanztbaricus, and a new species, A. chlorupterus
Oliv., collected by Kirk and Meller in the valley of the Shire Kiver.
He reduced A. longifolius to A, Smeatlimanni, and recognized two
varieties of the latter species, which he characterized as follows : —
Var. a. Wing of the fruit narrowed to the nut. Var. (i. Base of the
wing half clasping the nut. He also reduced to A. Smeathmayxni,
A, guineensis Juss., and, doubtfully, A. Cavaiiillesii Jxiss. In a note
at the end of the genus he mentioned, as a possible new species,
a specimen from the " Red Sea," collected by Dr. Nimmo and
labelled A. orientalis by Grisebach.
1874. Baillon (Adansonia, xi. 248) described a new species from
New Caledonia — A. austro-caledonicus.
1880. Spencer Moore (in Journ. Bot. xviii. 1) described anew
species from Liberia — A. Hirundo.
1888. Balfour fil. (in Trans. Koy. Soc. Edinb. xxxi. 41) enume-
rated, under the name A. orioitalis Juss., Dr. Nimmo's " Red Sea "
A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 195
specimen, his own No. 272 and Scliweinfurtli's No. 454 — all from
bocotra.
1890. Niedenzu (in Engler & Prantl, Pflanzenfamilien, iii. 4,
60) gave a somewhat modified definition of the genus, and estimated
the number of species at eleven.
1894. Baillon (Hist. Nat. PI. Madagascar, Atlas, t. 267j figured
a new species from Madagascar — A. Hnmblotii.
1895. Engler and Niedenzu (.Die Pflanzenwelt, C, 232) enume-
rated only a single species, A. zanzibaricus, as occurring in Tropical
East Africa, omitting A. chloropterus Oliv., apparently through
inadvertence.
1896. Oliver (in Hook. Ic. PI. tt. 2432-3) redescribed and
figured A. orientalis Juss., and distinguished the Socotra specimens
referred by Balfour fil. to A. orientalis as a new species, A. soco-
tranus, which he also described and figured.
1900. De Wildeman and Durand (Comptes-rendus Soc. Koy.
Bot. Belgique, xxxviii. 28) described A. riidis, a new species from
the Congo Free State.
1902. De Wildeman (Ann. Mus. Congo, Bot. ser. 4, p. 27, t. 1)
described and figured a new species from the Congo Free State, A.
kataiKjensis, which he stated was allied to A. plagiopttras.
1902. Engler (Ann. K. Istit. bot. di Koma, ix. 253) described
A. (jlaucescens, a new species from Somaliland, which he stated to
be allied to A. zanzibaricus.
1905. Engler (Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi, 250) described four new
species and two new varieties of Acriducarpus — two species {A. fer-
riujineus and A. Schejieri) from Tropical East Africa, and two {A.
macrocalijx and A. brevipetiulatus) from the Cameroous. The two
new varieties were A. Smeathmanni var. Staudtii and A. Smeath-
manni var. Dusenii.
Notes on certain less known Species.
From the foregoing summary it may be gathered that, altogether,
twenty-seven species of Acriducarpus have been published up to the
present date. Three of them, viz., A. aufjoUnsis, A. tjaiphimiie-
f alius f and A. pruriens, have long been recognized as constituting
a separate genus, Sphedamnocarpus. Two of the other species
described by Jussieu need special mention. A.? anjyroiihyllus Juss.
is, from the description, evidently not an Acridocarpus. A specimen
in the Kew Herbarium, collected at Ambarasaha, Madagascar, by
Bojer, agrees very well with Jussieu's description. Like the speci-
men examined by Jussieu, it has only )nale flowers. Unisexual
flowers are of such rare occurrence in Malpiyhiacew, that our choice
is narrowed down to the genera Triaspis and Microsteira, and from
the habit, I have little hesitation in referring A. / argtjropJujUus to
the former. It may possibly be one of the species figured by
Baillon in his liistoire dcs FUintes de Madagascar, tt. 208-270.
A. adenophorus Juss. is a doubtful species, known to me only from
Jussieu's description. It has glands on the bracteoles, and anthers
which dehisce by longitudinal slits instead of by terminal pores.
Jussieu described a variety fi porantherus, wbich dillered from the
196 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
type in having flowers only two-thirds the size and anthers dehiscing
by an apical pore. It seems as though Jussieu had included two
distinct species in A. adenophorus, but this is a matter which
can only be settled by examination of the types in the Paris
Herbarium.
The remaining described species of Acridocarjnis seem to have
been rightly referred to the genus. Three of them — A. Cava-
nillesii, A. guineensis, and A. iongifolius — have been greatly mis-
understood. A. Cavanillesii is almost certainly a variety or
form of A. plagio2}teriis. A specimen in the British Museum,
collected by Smeathman in Sierra Leone, was identified by Plau-
chon as A. Cavanillesii, and is named in his handwriting A.
plagiopterus var. Cavanillesii. The identification and reduction were,
however, never published. The specimen has the characteristic
bracts and bracteoles of A. plagioptenis, y^hich, outside that species,
occur only in A. macrocalyx and A. Ilirundo (see below). It agrees
with the figures given by Cavanilles and Jussieu in having all three
carpels developed, and in the individual mericarps being considerably
compressed laterally. Except in the latter point it agrees with
typical A. plagiopterus. The third carpel in A. plagiopterus, though
apparently not usually fertile, is much more developed than in many
of the species ; the perfect development of all three carpels cannot
be accounted a specific character, forv^e find in at least one species,
A. excelsus Juss. (Hildebrandt, No. 3411 in Herb. Kew.), either one,
two, or three mericarps developed in the same infructescence.
As stated above, A. guineensis was founded, firstly, on material
sent to Jussieu by Vahl ; and, secondly, on Malpighia alternifolia
Schum. et Thonn.
From a careful study of Schumacher's diagnosis and Thonning's
description of Malpighia alternifolia, I have come to the conclusion
that it is conspecific with Aciidocarpus corymhosxis Hook. fil.
Guillemin and Perrottet referred it, doubtfully, to A. Smeath-
manni, and Oliver followed them, remarking, however, that it might
possibly be identical with A. corymhosus. There are three points in
Schumacher and Thonning's description wbich suit A. corymhosus
better than A, Smeathmanni, and none which, in my opinion, are
more applicable to the latter. The points in favour of A. corymhosus
are: 1, leaves oblong; 2, inflorescence a corymb or corymbose
raceme ; 3, peduncle elongated. Evidence of a negative character
against A. Smeathmanni is that Thonning makes no mention of the
rhachis of the inflorescence being nodose, which is a striking
character in A. Smeathmanni.
Turning now to Jussieu's remarks under A. guineensis, we find
that he distinguished that species from A. Smeathmanni (and
A. plagiopterns) by its thicker leaves and by the larger glands on
their lower surface. It is evident that Jussieu made the comparison
from Vahl's specimen, since Thonning's type, seen by Jussieu, had
no leaves, and since there is no reference to Heteropteris ? Smeath-
manni in Schumacher and Thonning's description of Malpighia
al terni/oliii , Now A. corymhosus differs from A. Smeathmanni in the
two points mentioned by Jussieu as distinguishing A. guineensis.
A REVISION OF ACRIDOCAEPUS
197
and agrees with Jussieu's description of the latter, as far as it goes ;
and since Jussieu had seen Thonning's type, we are entitled to
assume, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, that his
identification of Vahl's specimen with M. nlternifolia was correct.
We now have, therefore, five points in favour of the identity of
A. guineends with A. corymhosus and against its being conspecific
with A. Smeathmanni.
The only other species of Acridocarpus which might, with some
show of reason, be identified with A. gu'meensis is A. lonr/ifoHus
Hook. fil. ; it difi^ers, liowever, from both Jussieu's and Thonning's
descriptions in having only a single gland on the calyx, and from
Tlionning's description in the larger leaves and more elongated
inflorescence, and it cannot, therefore, be conspecific with A.
(juineensis.
A. longifolius has perhaps been more misunderstood than any
other species of y4om/ocrt?7J»s. Hooker fil. identified Fernando Po
specimens of A. lon<jifolius with A. fjuineensh Juss. ; Oliver reduced
it to A. Smeathmanni; and Engler has described different specimens
of it, respectively, as a new species, A. brevipetiolatus, and as a new
variety, A. Smeathiiianni var. Dusenii.
Hooker does not state wherein " ^. (juineensis" difi'ers from
A. longifolius; a comparison of his descriptions of the two species
yields, however, the following points of difference : —
A. longifolius,
1. Perfectly glabrous.
2.
3.
4.
Branches slender.
Leaves linear-oblong, mem-
branous, reticulate on the
upper surface.
Piacemes terminal.
"^4. guineensis."
Uppermost parts puberulous.
Branches stout.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, cori-
aceous, smooth on the upper
surface.
Kacemes lateral.
The first point of difference is disposed of by the fact that an
undoubted specimen of A. longifilius, collected at the locus classicus
(St. Thomas) by Quintas, has the uppermost parts just as puberulous
us in '^ A. guiyieensis." Tlie fourth distinction is broken down by
the fact that terminal and lateral racemes sometimes occur on the
same specimen {M(uni, Gaboon River, in Herb. Kew.). The
remaining differences are such as one might expect to find on
different individuals of the same species, or even on the same
individual, on parts of different age. The Kew series of specimens
of A. longifolius exhibits numerous intermediates in the shape,
texture and reticulation of the leaves between the extreme forms
represented by Mann's Gaboon River plant and Vogel's No. 195
from Fernando Po. The ditferences in the thickness of the
branches are but slight.
Let us now consider Oliver's reduction of A. hmgifolius to
A. Smeathmanni. Oliver described two varieties of A. Smeathmanni,
var. a with the wing of the fruit narrowed to the nut, and var. fi
with the base of the wing half clasping the nut. Though Oliver
does not state so, an examination of the specimens quoted by him
198 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
shows that his var. a corresponds to the true A. Smeathmanni, and
his var. /? to A. longifolius. In reality the relationship between
A. Smeathmanni and A. longifolius is not at all close; the two
species differ markedly from one anotlier in the shape, size and
venation of the leaves, in the bracts, the inflorescence and the
calyx, as well as in the fruit characters given by Oliver.
Although I have not seen the type-specimens, I have ventured
to reduce A. Smeathmanni var. Dusenii Engl, to A. longifolius for
two reasons : firstly, because Engler's description agrees well with
A. longifolius, notably in the mention of the large solitary gland on
the calyx; and, secondly, because there is a specimen of A, longi-
folius in the Kew Herbarium, collected at precisely the same locality
(Sibange Farm), as one of Engler's types.
In the case of A. hrevipetiolatus Engl., I have seen the type
{Zenker, No. 2798), which is represented both at Kew and at the
British Museum, and I cannot distinguish it from A. longifolius.
Engler describes two of the sepals as each having a pair of small
glands on the back, but I find a single large gland on the calyx,
just as in A. longifolius, or, less frequently, two large glands.
By the exclusion of four species from the genus and the
reduction of three others, the number of recognized species is now
reduced to twenty, to which have to be added three new ones
described in the present paper. As I have seen specimens of only
sixteen out of the twenty-three, a monographic treatment of the
subject is out of the question, but a few remarks on the generic
characters and the inter-relationships of the species may be of
assistance to future workers.
General Remarks.
There is no uncertainty concerning the taxonomic position of
Acridocarpus ; it belongs to the tribe Pyramidotorm (which is
characterized by the mericarps being borne on a pyramidal torus),
and is the only genus with alternate leaves in the tribe. Hooker fil.
states that the leaves are sometimes opposite, but Niedenzu describes
them as always alternate, and I know of no instance of the occur-
rence of opposite leaves in the genus. Hooker states that the
radicle is hidden by the cotyledons (retracta), but this is not always
the case ; in A. Smeathmanni var. Staudtii, for example, the radicle
is distinctly exserted {Staudt, No. 498 in Herb. Kew.). Both
Hooker and Niedenzu describe one carpel as being always abortive,
but all three carpels may be developed, as occurs in A. excelsus and
A. plagiopterus var. Cavanillesii, for example. Niedenzu describes
the bracteoles of Acridocarpus as being very small, which is hardly
the case in A. plagiojHerus and its allies. The descriptions of
Acridocarpus in the Genera Plantarum and Pflanzenfamilien call for
no further remark.
Among the best specific characters are those afforded by the
bracts and bracteoles, the glands on the calyx, and the shape and
reticulation of the leaves. The flowers are very uniform in structure,
and, apart from the calyx, afford few diagnostic characters. The
fruits seem to be of considerable taxonomic importance, but a large
A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 199
allowance has to be made for individual variations in shape and
size, and the young fruits are often very different in shape from the
mature ones.
Four more or less natural groups of species can be distinguished.
The first group consists of A. plafjiopterus, A. Ilirundo, and A.
macrocahjx, and is characterized by the very conspicuous spreadhuj
bracts and bracteoles of nearly equal length ; the bracts are ovate-
oblong, very concave above, and the bracteoles are narrowly oblong-
spathulate. A. phu/iopterus and A. Hinindo are very closely allied,
and may have to be united when further material comes to hand.
A. macrocalyx differs from both of them in having less appressed
hairs, as well as in the larger size of the calyx and leaves.
The remaining groups have ascending (or nearly erect) bracts
and bracteoles; the second group is founded on A. Smeathnianni,
which has minute ovate bracts and bracteoles, the bracteoles being
glandular outside. As a species, A. Smeathmanni is characterized
by a tendency towards aggregation of the racemes into panicles, by
the nodose appearance of the rhachis after the pedicels have fallen
off, and by the thinly coriaceous, obovate, very shortly and obtusely
acuminate leaves. The only other species in the second group is
A. concjolensis, which differs from A. Smeathmanni in having the
inflorescence contracted into a corymb, and in the wing of the fruit
being less narrowed towards the base. Both the species show a
gradual transition from leaves into bracts.
The third group is rather a large one, and is only provisional ;
the species for the most part have subulate or lanceolate bracts and
bracteoles, and more or less coriaceous leaves, which have a rather
close and often conspicuous network of veins. The most central
form seems to be A. zanzibariciis. The group may be subdivided
as follows : — (A.) A. conjmhosus and A. longifolius, characterized by
having short racemes with a stout rhachis on which the small
subulate bracts aud bracteoles are crowded ; the leaves are more or
less oblong, and are very closely and strongly reticulated. The two
species are very closely allied ; they differ chiefly in the glands on
the calyx, the length of the inflorescence, the size of the leaves, and
the stoutness of the petioles. (B.) A. zanzibariciis has more elon-
gated racemes than the preceding, and longer and less crowded
bracts and bracteoles ; the leaves are obovate aud (usually) apicu-
late, and are of the same colour on both surfaces. (C.) A. lu/aiuhmsis
has shorter inflorescences than A. zanzibariciis, and less coriaceous
elliptic-oblong leaves ; the bracts and bracteoles are shorter ; the
rhachis is slenderer and the flowers are less crowded than in sub-
division A. I regard A. lujandensis as intermediate between A.
longifolius and A. zanzibariciis, and as perhaps nearer to the latter.
(D.) A. natalitiiis approaches A. zanzibariciis in the inflorescence,
bracts, and bracteoles, but has a more conspicuously nodose rhachis
and narrower often oblanceolate leaves, which are much paler on
the lower surface than on the upper. (E.) A. chloropterus differs
from A. natalitiiis in its elongated oblong leaves, which are rounded
at the base, and more or less pubescent on the lower surface.
(F.) A. hemicyclopterits differs from all the other species of tjje
200 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
genus in the semicircular wing of its fruit. It is perhaps distantly
allied to A. zanzibaricus, but recedes in the pubescence of the leaves,
the great prominence of the veins on the lower surface, and the
longer bracts and bracteoles. (G.) A. socotranus and A. orientalis,
two species bearing a strong superficial resemblance to each other.
They have small coriaceous elliptic-obovate or oblong leaves, very
strongly and closely reticulated on both surfaces, and much less
crowded flowers than A. lovgifolius and. A. corymbosus, in which the
reticulation of the leaves is similar. A. socotranus has elliptic or
shortly obovate glabrous leaves, a slender rhachis, and subulate
bracts ; A. orientalis, more oblong leaves, hairy on the lower surface,
a stouter rhachis, and oblong bracts.
The fourth group consists of A. austro-caledonicus and A. excehus.
Both are trees with oblanceolate leaves, silky tomentose on their
lower surface ; the inflorescences are short, and the bracts minute
and deltoid. The racemes of A. austro-caledonicus terminate the
leafy branches, while those of A. excehus are borne on the wood of
the previous year. The lateral veins of the leaves are more oblique
in A. excehus than in A. austro-caledonicus.
All the species of Acridocarjnis of which I have seen specimens
are accounted for in the preceding four groups. Of the remaining
seven species, A. katangensis is, from the figure and description,
almost certainly closely allied to A. chloroptenis ; A. Humhlotii
belongs to the third group, and is probably allied to A. zanzibaricus,
judging by the figure; A. Scheffltri and A. glaucescens are stated by
Engler to be allied to A. zanzibaricus; and A. rudis is said by
De Wildeman and Durand to be very near A. Smeathmanni. The
affinities of A. adennphorus and of A. ferrufjineus are doubtful.
The distribution of the species is as follows : — Nine iu West
Tropical Africa, seven in East Tropical Africa, three in Madagascar,
and one each in Natal, Socotra, Arabia, and New Caledonia. The
first two groups of species are confined to West Africa, the fourth
has one species in Madagascar and a second in New Caledonia, and
the third group has its centre and greatest development in East
Tropical Africa, with outlying representatives in West Africa,
Socotra and Arabia, Natal and Madagascar.
Three pairs of representative species occur in West Tropical
Africa, viz., phigiopterus (Senegambia to Sierra Leone) and macro-
calyx (Cameroons) ; Smeathmanni (Sierra Leone to the Cameroons)
and congolensis (Lower Congo) ; corymhosiis (Sierra Leone to Nigeria)
and longif alius (Lagos to Angola). In none of the three pairs do
the areas occupied by the species overlap.
It should be noted that I have not attempted to arrange the
species according to their affinities in the enumeration which
follows, though in certain cases nearly allied species happen to be
placed side by side ; the key has been drawn up solely with a
view to the ready determination of the species. Where I have
not seen a specimen, the authority for its citation is given.
Except where otherwise stated, the specimens cited are in the Kew
Herbarium ; —
a revision of acridocarpus 201
Clavis Specierum.
A. Folia linearia vel oblongo-liuearia, baud 1 cm. lata,
I. Folia glabra 1. f/laucescens.
II. Folia subtus ferrugineo-villosa ... 2. ferywjineus.
B. Folia oblauceolata.
I. Folia glabra ...... 3. natalithis.
II. Folia subtus sericea vel tomentosa.
a. Pedicelli baud 1 cm. longi . . 4. anstro-cal edonicus.
b. Pedicelli 1-5-2 cm. longi . . .5. excelsns.
C. Folia oblonga, oblougo-lanceolata, obovata vel elliptica.
I. Rami et petioli squamis asperati . . G. rudis.
II. Rami et petioli squamis carentes.
a. Folia glabra.
i. luflorescentia corymbosa ; rhacbis 2 cm.
loiigus vel infra (rarius usque 5 cm.
longus).
a. Folia tenuiter coriacea, crebre cou-
spicue reticulata ... 7. cori/inbosus.
fS. Folia cbartacea, baud crebre reticu-
lata ...... 8. comjolensis.
ii. Inflorescentia baud corymbosa ; rbacbis +
elongatus.
a. Folia apice rotundata vel obtusissima,
baud acuminata.
1. Folia late obovata vel elliptica 9. socotramis.
2. Folia obovato- velelliptico-oblonga.
" Folia conspicue asceudeutia, ob-
ovato-oblonga, usque 4 cm. lata,
plerumque multo angustiora 3. natdlitiiis.
t-^r Folia patentia, ellipticooblonga,
4-7-0 cm. lata . . .10. lujandcnais.
/3. Folia apice acuminata vel cuspidata
(in A. zanzibarico alia cuspidata alia
retusa).
1. Bractea3bracteoln2que ascendentes.
* Bracteie ovata) 1-5-2 mm. longa;;
rbacbis post delapsum pedicel-
lorum conspicue nodosus . 11. Smeathmanni.
-'"'= Bracteaj subulatso, 1-2 mm. longoe.
t Folia 7-27 cm. longa, acumi-
nata ; petiolus crassus, pro
lamina brevissimus . 12. Itmijifolius.
ft Folia 5-11 cm. longa, cuspi-
data vel rarius retusa; petiolus
nee crassus nee pro lamina
brevissimus . . . 18. zanzibaricus.
*='=" Bracteno lanceolate, 5-8 mm.
longa) . . . .14. Scheffleri.
2. Bractere bracteoLnoque post antbesin
patentes vel ± reflexse , . Vd. phujioptcrua.
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 44. [June, 1900.] Q
202 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
h. Folia siibtus + hirsuta, statu juvenili certe.
i. Folia oblonga vel oblongo-lanceolata.
a. Folia ntrinque crebre conspicue reti-
lata . . . . . .15. orientals.
f3. Folia baud crebre reticulata.
1. Pedicelli 10-13 mm. longi . 16. chloropterus.
2. Pedicelli 20-25 mm. lougi . 17. katangensis.
ii. Folia obovata vel elliptica.
a. Bracteae subulatfe . . 18. hemicyclojyterus.
/?. Bracteffi ovatae vel oblongge.
1. Ala mericarpii 4-5 cm. longa.
* Sepala 3-3-5 mm. longa . 19. plagiopterus.
** Sepala 6-6-5 mm. longa . 20. macrocalyx.
2. Ala mericarpii 6-7 cm. longa 21. Hirundo.
„ . . ., T . f22. adeyiopliorus.
bpecies mmus cognitse, madagascanenses . . j oq Humblotii
1. A. GLAUCESCENS Engl, in Ann. 1st. Bot. Roma, ix. 253 (1902).
Hab. SoMALiLAND : Dar, near Bardeu, Eiva hi coll. Paispoli,
no. 206 (ex Engler).
Said to be allied to A. zanzibaricus by Engler.
2. A. FEERUGiNEus Engl, in Engl. Bot. Jabrb. xxxvi. 250 (1905).
Hab. SoMALiLAND : Gara Libin, near Wonte, on stony wooded
hills, Eilenbeck, no. 2207 (ex Engler).
3. A. NATALiTius A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 486
(Monogr. Malpigb. 232); Walp. Rep. v. 287; Sender in Linnasa,
xxiii. 22 ; Harv. Thes. Cap. i. 12, t. 19 ; Sender in Harv. et Sond.
Fl. Cap. i. 231 ; Hook. fil. Bot. Mag. t. 5738.
Banistcria Kramsiana Hochst. in Flora, xxvii. (1844), 296.
Hab. Natal: Gerrard, no. 603; Sanderson. Coast-land, lat.
30° S., Sutherland. Port Natal, Gueinzius ; Plant, no. 26 ; Krauss,
no. 261 ; Peddle. Durban, Cooper, no. 2020. Inanda, J. 21. Wood,
no. 217.
4. A. AusTRO-CALEDONicus Baill. in Adansonia, xi. 248.
Hab. New Caledonia: Balansa, nos. 1039, 1475, 1688 (ex
Baillon) ; Panchcr ; Caldwell. Pum Peninsula, Deplanche, no. 267.
On banks of torrents near Gatope, Vieillard, no. 249 (Brit. Mus.).
5. A. ExcELSus A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 489,
t. 15 (Monogr. Malpigh. 235) ; Walp. Rep. v. 288 ; Baill. Hist. PI.
Madag. t. 266,
Banisteria arhorea Bojer ex A. Juss. /. c.
Hab. Madagascar : in woods at Bombatoka, Bojer. Near
Mazangay, Bojer. On sterile, grassy plains near Mojanga, Hilde-
hrandt, no. 3411. N.W. Madagascar, Baron, nos. 5715, 5677.
Native name, " Subibi."
6. A, RUDis Wildem. et Dur. in Compt. Rend. Soc. Bot. Belg.
xxxviii. 28.
Hab. Congo Free State : Lower Congo, Chinganga, Deivevre
(ex Wildem. et Dur.).
Said to be very near A. Smeathmanni.
I
1
i
A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 203
7. A. coRYMBosus Hook. fil. ex Planch, in Hook. Ic. PI. t. 774 ;
Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 246, t. 24 ; Walp. Ann. i. 131 ; Oliv.
Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 278, partim.
A. guineensis A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 485
(Monogr. Malpigh. 231).
Malpifjhia alternifoHa Schum. et Tlionn. Beskr. Guin. PI. 222.
Hab. Sierra Leone : Yogel, no. 177. Gold Coast : T. W.
Broivn, no. 337 ; Johnson, no. 586. Cape Coast Castle, Vogel,
no. 12 ; Brass (Brit. Mus.). N. Nigeria : Jeba, on the Quorra
[Niger] Eiver, Barter. Nupe, Barter, no. 507.
If, as I believe, A. guineensis and MaJpighia alternifoHa are
identical with A. corymhosus, a new combination under Acridocarpus,
with the early and now inappropriate name alternifolius, will have
to be made. As I have not seen Jussieu's and Schumacher and
Thonning's types, I think it best to adopt the name A, corymhosus,
about which there is no doubt.
8. A. congolensis, sp. nov. Frutes 2-5-3 m. altus, ramulis
gracilibus, lenticellosis, l-5-2'5 mm. diametro. Folia obovata vel
oblongo-olDovata, apice breviter obtuse acuminata, basi obtusa (rarius
rotundata), 3-8 cm. louga, 1*75-4 cm. lata, membranacea, demum
rigide chartacea, glabra (vena media facie inferiore appresse pube-
rula escepta), supra nitidula, obscure viridia vel brunnea, subtus
pallidiora, parum conspicue reticulata, petiolo gracili, nigrescente,
2-5-5 mm. longo, appresse puberulo, supra canaliculate ; venae
laterales utrinque 6-7, satis oblique, procul a margine anasto-
mosautes, supra satis manifestse, subtus ut rete laxum venularum
prominulfB. Kacemi simplices, rhachide usque 1-5 cm. longo,
bracteis ovatis, obtusiusculis, 2 mm. longis, 1 mm. latis (fructu
lanceolatis, usque 3-5 mm. longis), appresse ferrugiueo-pubescenti-
bus, bracteolis late elliptico-ovatis, obtusis, 0-75 mm. longis et latis ;
pedicelli graciles, 1-5-2 cm. longi, appresse ferrugiueo-pubescentcs,
fructiferi baud elongati. Sepala late elliptica vel suborbicularia,
rotundata, 3-4 mm. longa et lata, margine minutissime obsolete
ciliolata, ceterum glabra. Petala late obovata vel suborbicularia,
12-13 mm. longa, 9-5-11 mm. lata, lacerata, ungue petalorum
majorum usque ad 1-5 mm. longo, minorum subnullo. Antheras
minute apiculatae, 4-5 mm. longaa, 1-75-2 mm. latae, exteriores
subsessiles, interiores filamentis 0-75 mm. longis. Ovarium 1*5 mm.
altum, ferrugineo-tomentosum, stylo abortivo 2 mm. longo, stylis
duobus perfectis 11 mm. longis, incurvis, angulo acuto divergeutibus.
Mericarpia facie interna elliptica vel suborbiculari, 6-7 mm. longa,
4-5-5 mm. lata, ala 2-3-3 cm. longa, 1-1-5 cm, lata, vivido rubra,
basi sparse puberula. — A. coryinbosus Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 278,
partim, non Hook. fil.
Hab. Congo: Christian Smith) Consul Burton. Below Stanley
Pool, H. H. Johnston.
9. A. socotranus Oliv. in Hook. Ic. PI. t. 2433.
A. orientalis Balf. fil. Bot. Socotra, 41, non Juss.
Hab. Socotra: Schiceinfarth, no. 'i.5i ; Ximino; Bent. On the
Haghier Hills, Balfour, no. 272.
Q 2
204
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
The locality given for Nimmo's specimen is merely " Eed Sea,"
but there is little doubt that it came from Socotra.
10. A. ugandensis, sp. nov. Frutex erectus, 2-3 m. altus,
ramulis crassiusculis lenticellosis, novellis ferrugineo-pubescentibus,
internodiis superioribus contractis. Folia patentia, elliptico-oblonga,
apice rotundata + recnrva, basi rotundata vel obtuse cuneata,
10-18 cm. longa, 4-7'5 cm. lata, coriacea, glabra, supra brunneo-
viridia, venis parum couspicuis, subtus pallidiora, venis prominenti-
bus, venulis prominulis satis crebre reticulata, glandulis majusculis
bine inde immersis, petiole crassiusculo 5-6 mm. longo, supra
excavato, supra et lateribus ferriigineo-pubescente, subtus glabro ;
venfe laterales pateutes, majores utrinque 11-13, satis procul a
margine anastomosantes. Racemi usque 9 cm. longi, terminales
et laterales, rhachide ferrugineo-tomentello, bracteis anguste tri-
angularibus, 2-2-5 mm. longis, basi 1 mm. latis, obtusis, extra
tomentellis, iutns glabriuseulis, infimis oblongo-linearibus, semi-
teretibus, usque 6 mm. longis, obtusis, ubique tomentellis, bracteolis
1 mm. longis, pedicellis 1-6-2 cm. longis, gracilibus, subappresse
pubescentibus. Sepala late elliptica, rotundata, 4-5 mm. longa,
3-4-5 mm. lata, minute ciliata, extra minute pubernla, intus glabra,
1-2 eorum basi glandulosa. Pet-ala late obovata, 14-16*5 mm.
longa, 10-12 mm. lata, ungue petalorum majorum usque ad 2-5 mm.
longo, minorum subnullo. Filamenta 1-5-2-5 mm. longa; anthersB
4-5-5-5 mm. longse, 1-5-2 mm. latse, apiculatse, apiculo sfepe in-
curvo. Ovarium trigono-globosum, 3-3'5 mm. altum, tomentosum,
stylo abortivo vix 0-5 mm, longo, stylis duobus perfectis angulo
acuto divergentibus, 10-11 mm. longis, apice leviter incurvis.
Hab. Uganda : Nile Province, Bari Country, Daioe, no. 942.
11. A. Smeathmanni Guill. et Perr. Fl. Seueg. i. 124 ; A. Juss.
in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 484, t. 15 (Monogr. Malpigh. 230) ;
Walp. Eep. V. 286 ; Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 277, partim (var. a).
Heteropteris ? Smeathmanni DC. Prodr. i. 592.
Anomalopteris spicata G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 647.
Hab. SiEEKA Leone : Don ; Smeathwan (Brit. Mus.) ; Whitftehl
(Brit. Mus.) ; Afzelius (Brit. Mus.). Bush on hill-sides about
200 ft. above sea-level, near Freetown, H. H. Johnston, no. 48.
Scarcies, near Layah, Scott Elliot, no. 4661. Gold Coast :
Koforidua, Johnson, no. 497. Accra Plains, Johison, no. 613.
Togo: Near Lome, Wamecke, no. 401. Lagos ; Moloney; Barter,
no. 20137. Lagos Island, Barter, no. 20217. Abbeokuta, Row-
land. Nigeria : Niger Eiver, Baikie.
Var. Staudtii Engl, in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 251 ; imprimis
foliis majoribus (10-17 cm. longis) a typo recedit.
Hab. Cameroons : Johann-Albrechtshohe, Staudt, no. 498.
12. A. LONGiFOLius Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 244 ; Walp.
Ann. ii. 204.
A. Smeathmanni Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 277, partim (var. fS).
A. Smeathmanni var. Dusenii Engl, in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 251.
A. brevijietiolatus Engl. I.e. 252.
A. guineensis Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 245, non Juss.
Anomalopteris longifolia G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 647.
A REVISlO^^ OF ACRlDOCARPUS 205
Hab. Lagos: Barter, no. 201dQ; Millen, no. Ii5. S.Nigeria:
Brass, Barter, no. 3701. Left bank of the mouth of the Niger
Eiver, Mann, no. 467. Cameroons : Dusen, no. 8 (ex Engler, sub
A. Smeathmanni var. Dusenii). Bipinde, Zenker, no. 2798. French
Congo : Gaboon Eiver, Mann. Munda region, Sibange Farm, Soyaux,
no. 285 ; Dinklaije, no. 587 (ex Engler, sub A. Siiicathmanni var.
iJusenii). Congo: Christian Smith {Bnl.^iws.). Angola: Cuauze
Piiver, Gossiveiier, no. 1620 (Brit. Mus.). Fernando Po : Vogel,
nos. 125, 195. St. Thomas: Do7i; Quinias, no. 48.
13. A. zANziBARicus A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 485,
t. 15 (Monogr. Malpigh. 231) ; Walp. Eep. v. 286; Ohv. Fl. Trop.
Afr. i. 279.
A. sansibariciis Engl, et Niedenzu in Engl. Pflanzenw. Ost-Afr.
A. 75, B. 529, C. 232.
Banisteria zamibarica Bojer ex Loud. Hort. brit. 182.
Hab. Zanzibar : Knk, no. 33. Sandy ground, especially on
dunes, Hildebrandt. no. 1151. German East Africa : At the edge
of coast woods, Mssekere (Dar-es- Salaam) (ex Engler et Niedenzu).
Nyika Country, Wakefield. Usambara ; cultivated ground at Bom-
buera. Hoist, no. 2172. British East Africa : Witu, Thomas
Denhardt, no. 131 (Brit. Mus.).
14. A. ScHEFFLERi Engl, in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 251.
Hab. German East Africa : In semi-shaded places on weathered
granite soil at Derema, about 800 m. alt.. Schemer, no. 161 (ex
Engler).
Said to be aUied to A. zanzibaricus.
15. A. orientalis A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 488
(Monogr. Malpigh. 234) ; Walp. Rep. v. 287 ; Oliv. in Hook. Ic.
PI. t. 2432.
Hab. Arabia: Muscat, ^i/c7u'r-£'/oy, no. 4294. Dhofar Moun-
tains, Be^it, no. 118.
16. A. CHLOROPTBRus Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 279.
Hab. Portuguese Ea.st Africa: Lower valley of Shire River,
Melier. Among the dense bush near the site of the village of
Shamo (Shire River), Kirk.
17. A. KATANGENsis Wildem. Etudes Fl. Katanga, 27, t. 1 (Ann.
Mus. Congo, Ser. iv.).
Hab. Congo Free State : Katanga ; Lukafu, Verdick (ex
Wildeman).
18. A. hemicyclopterus, sp. nov. Rami breviter pnbcscentes
vel fere tomentelli. Folia elliptica vel obovata, apice rotundata vel
leviter retusa, + cuspidata, basi obtusa vel rotundata, 8-15 cm.
louga, 4-9'5 cm. lata, coriacea, supra venulis prominulis creberrime
reticulata, sparsiuscule (costa densius) pubescentia, subtus venis et
venulis valde prominentibus conspicue crebre reticulata, pubescentia,
glandulis iuconspicuis hiuc inde inspersis, petiolo crassiusculo,
2-4 mm. longo ; venre laterales patentes, majores utrinque 8-10,
5-10 mm. infra marginem anastomosantes. Racemi usque ad
38 cm. longi, tomentelli, bracteis subulatis 4-5 mm. longis. brac-
teolis conformibus 2-3 mm. longis, pediccUis 1-5 cm. longis, fructi-
206
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
feris circa 2 cm. longis. Calyx basi 2-3-glandulosus ; sepala
elliptica, rotundata (rarius obtusa), 4 mm. longa, 2-5-3-5mm. lata,
extra (medio densius) pubescentia, intus glabra. Petala usque
delapsumfructuspersistentia, orbiculari-obovata, 11-14-5 mm. longa,
7-9 mm. lata, ungue petalorum majorum usque ad 3-5 mm, longo,
minorum subnullo. Filamenta 1-1-5 mm. longa; antherje 4-4-5 mm.
longse, 1-5 mm. latas vel vix latiores, apiculatae, basi subauriculataa.
Ovarium ambitu subquadratum, 2 mm. lougum, 2-5 mm. latum,
tomeutosum, stylis augulo paullo majore quam recto divergentibus,
7-7-6 mm. longis, apice leviter incurvis. Mericarpia facie interna
fere circular!, 6 mm. diametro, pubescentia, ala subsemicirculari,
ultra 5 cm. longa, 3 cm. lata, puberula, supra magis evoluta.
Hab. Gambia: South bank of Gambia River, Brown- Lester,
nos. 47, 50 ; north bank, Ozanne, no. 5.
19. A. PLAGioPTERUs GuiU. et Perr. Fl. Seneg. i. 123, t. 29 ;
A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 484, t. 15 (Monogr. Malpigh.
230) ; Walp. Rep. v. 285 ; Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 244 ;
Oliv Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 278.
Anomalopteris obovata G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 647.
Hab. Senegambia : Perrottet, no. 94 (Brit. Mus.) ; Heudelot,
no. 761. Casamancia, Leprienr (ex Guill. et Perr.). Sierra Leone:
Don ; Afzelius (Brit. Mus.) ; Winivood. On the way to Lester Peak,
Scott Elliot, no. 3870.
Var. Cavanillesii Planch. MS. in Herb. Mus. Brit. ; a typo
mericarpiis lateraliter compressis recedit. — A. Cavanillesii A. Juss.
in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 484, t. 15 (Monogr. Malpigh. 230).
Banisteria Leona Cav. Diss. 424, t. 247, quoad fructum, ceteris
partibus exclusis.
Hab. Sierra Leone : Smeathman (Brit. Mus.).
20. A. MACROCALYx Eugl. in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 250.
Hab. Cameeodns: Yaunde, iveji/fer, no. 1403. JM-^iwOlq, Zenker,
no. 2472.
21. A. HiRUNDo S. Moore in Jouru. Bot. 1880, 1.
Hab. Liberia : Carder.
22. A. adenophorus A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 487
(Monogr. Malpigh. 233) ; Walp. Rep. v. 287.
Hab. Madagascar : Breon (ex A. Juss.).
Var. poRANTHERus A. Juss. /. c. 488 {l. c. 234); a typo antheris
poro apicali dehiscentibus recedit.
Hab. Madagascar : Chapelier (ex A. Juss.).
23. A. HuMBLOTii Baill. Hist. PI. Madag. t. 267.
Hab. Madagascar : Known only from the figure. '
Species excludend^.
A, anr/ohmsis A. Juss. = Sphedamnocarpus angolensls Planch.
A. argyrophylkis A. Juss. = Triaspis sp.
A. galphimicefoliHs A. Juss. = Sphedamnocarpus galphimicBf alius
Szysz.
A. pruriens A. Juss. = Sphedamnocarjms pruriens Szysz.
THE STATUS OF SOME BRITANNIC PLANTS
207
Index of Species and Synonyms.*
Acridocarpus
adenophorus A.Juss. (22)
var. porantherus A. Juss. (22)
austio-caledonicus Buill. (4)
brevipctiolatus Engl. (12)
Cavanillesii A. Juss. (19)
chloropterus Oliv. (16)
congolensis Spraguc (8)
corymbosus Hook.jil. (7)
conjmbosus Oliv., jjariu/i (8)
excelsus A. Juss. (5)
feiTUgineus Engl. (2)
glaucescens Engl. (1)
guineeiisis A. Juss. (7)
gnineensis Hook. fil. (12)
hemicyclopterus Sjjrague (18)
Hirundo S. Moore (21)
Humblotii Baill. (23)
katangensis ]Vildem. (17)
iongifolius Hook.jil. (12)
macrocalyx Engl. (20)
natalitius A. Jus^. (3)
orientalis A. Juss. (15)
orientalis Balf. fil. (9)
plagiopterus GiaW. tC- Perr. (19)
var. Cavanillesii Planch. (19)
Acridocarpus
rudis Wildem. & Dur. (6)
sansibaricus Engl. & Niedenzu(13)
Scheffleri Eh^ot?- (14)
Smeathmanni Gidll. & Perr. (11)
var. Staudtii Engl. (11)
Smeathmanni OZir. (var. a) (11)
SmeatJnnanni Oliv. (var. /3) (12)
var. Dusenii Engl. (12)
socotranus OZir. (9)
ugandensis Sprague (10)
zanzibaricus ^. Juss. (13)
longifolia G. Don (12)
obovata G. Don (19)
spicata G. Don (11)
arborea (5)
'2{raussiana Hochst. (3)
Leona Cav. (quoad fructum) (19)
zanzibarica £q/er (13)
Heteropteris I
Smeathmanni DC. (11)
Malpighia
alternifolia Schum. & Thonu. (7)
THE STATUS OF SOME BRITANNIC PLANTS.
By Rev. E. S. Marshall, M.A., F.L.S.
The following remarks are intended to supplement Rev.
H. J. Riddeltdell's able review (pp. 138-142) of my friend Mr.
S. T. Dunn's Alien Flora of Britain. This was written under
exceptional difficulties, and does great credit to its author ; had he
remained in England, and been able to consult local botanists more
fully, no doubt the result would have been still more valuable. He
has, at any rate, given us a good basis to work upon.
In reading through the Phgtoloijist (New Series) one sees on
what slender grounds some alien species were at one time con-
fidently claimed as natives of this country — e. g., Arenaria halcarica
and Aremonia ayrivumioides. H. C. Watson rightly set his face
against such assertions ; but it is now pretty generally admitted
that he went too far in the other direction, and decided against
sundry plants which are hardly open to suspicion. In some cases
it is almost impossible to arrive at certainty, and "not proven"
will be the soundest verdict.
One great difliculty hinges on the use of the expression " waste
places." Mr. Dunn has, I believe, understood this in an unusually
restricted sense ; most of us would probably include under it not
The reference is to the number prefixed to each species in the Revision.
208 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
only village greens, rubbish-heaps, and other unoccupied land near
towns and villages, but also sandy commons, sea-shores, &c.
The publication of Nyman's Conspectus has greatly helped
towards forming a fairly accurate judgment about geographical
affinities. Thus, if the European distribution of a given species is
seen to be mainly eastern, the prima facie inference will be against
its inclusion as a British native. But this has to be corrected and
modified by the known occurrence of a good many " outliers " ; on
which point Mr. Riddelsdell has rightly laid great stress.
I think that Mr. Dunn, relying upon herbarium-data and books,
has sometimes too hastily assumed that species are native only in
some distant countries, although frequent in the neighbouring parts
of Europe ; indeed his general tone strikes me as being a little too
" academic."
Tlie knowledge of each observer must of course depend mainly
upon the districts which he has been able to examine personally
in some detail ; in other respects his judgment may be guided and
improved by reading and museum work, but can hardly be decisive.
For instance, I may (and do) accept Iris spuiia as probably in-
digenous in Lincolnshire, on geographical and other grounds ; but,
never having botanized in that county, I must admit that such
acceptance is merely inferential, and may be quite erroneous.
Aconitum Napelliis L. I have practically no doubt from personal
knowledge that this is native in Somerset, Monmouth, and Gla-
morgan ; and it is endorsed by competent observers in some other
western counties. If it be generally of garden origin, how can its
absence as a well-established plant eastwards be accounted for ?
In two stations known to me it grows with the snowdrop under
perfectly natural conditions.
PcBonia corallina Retz. Taking into account the neighbourhood
of southern " outliers " on the same geological formation, such as
Helianthemiun polifolium and Kcclerla vallesiana on Brean Down,
and Draba aizoides in the Gower Peninsula, the case against its
wilduess on the Steep Holm is not, to my mind, by any means
overwhelming.
Fumaria Borcei Jord. often looks indigenous in Cornwall, Devon,
and Somerset. F. capreolata L. also occurs on coast cliffs and
sands in the south-west ; and I suspect that all our Capreolatie may
be locally true natives, though mere weeds of agriculture over most
parts of Britain. The Officinales, on the contrary, appear to be as
clearly colonists as the poppies.
Brassica Sinapistrum Boiss. I have seen this not uncommonly
by stream-sides and on the coast in Kent ; and was led to consider
it as an aboriginal species which had spread into cultivated ground,
most likely reinforced by foreign seed.
Erysitnum cheiranthoides L. "Wild in the Fen country"
(Babington). I have found this on the banks of the upper Wey,
Surrey, and of the Rother, West Sussex, and judged it to be as
little open to objection there as any other plant. Usually, of course,
it is a weed of cultivation.
Lepidium Smitldi Hooker. As certainly native with us as in
THE STATUS OF SOME BKITANNIC PLANTS 209
France or Spain ; I have even met with it on the banks of remote
Highland streams.
Sis>/mbriiim Sop/da L. This has every appearance of being truly
wild on some of our coasts, and may be equally so inland in East
Anglia.
Viula tricolor L. Common in the Scottish Highlands by rivers,
on rough banks, &c. ; often associated with T'. lutea Huds., and
ec[ually above suspicion.
Cerastium arvense L. On chalk-dowus in Kent, Wilts, &c., this
occurs in the unbroken turf, well away from agriculture; which
would seem to be also the case in West Ireland.
Sileiie conica L. Native inland in West Suffolk ; doubtless
also elsewhere in the eastern counties, where I have botanized
but little.
S. italica Pers. The Kent coast plant which I had referred to
this species turns out to be S. dubia Herbich. I consider it quite
distinct from .S'. nutans of the same region.
Mah-a rotundi/olia L. I am glad to find that Mr. Riddelsdell
concurs in the opinion which I formed (after much deliberation)
that this is indigenous near tlie sea, if not elsewhere. M. sylcestris
has, perhaps, still stronger claims to native rank, at least in the
south.
Geranium jjusillnm L. By no means confined to "hedges and
waste and cultivated ground." I have found it in rocky pastures
in Somerset, and on cliffs remote from habitations in East Ross ;
and 1 believe it to be native in a good many of its stations.
(r. pi/renaicuui, again, is not " only known on hedge-banks and
field-borders." Eev. K. P. Murray [Ft. Sowerset, p. 67) says: '-It
is almost impossible to resist the conclusion that this species is a
true native in district 10." But I am not fully convinced of its
title to rank as such.
Coronilla laria L. The acceptance of this by Mr. Dunn as a
true native in Keut is surprising. Of course it may quite possibly
be so, but the species is handsome enough to be planied for orna-
ment, and has several times occurred as an alien. It was treated
as an introduction in Fl. Kent, and I think rightly (see F'L Somerset,
p. di, for a parallel case).
Medicaijo minima L. Certainly native on the coast from East
Sussex to Norfolk, as well as inland in West Suffolk, and probably
elsewhere.
Trifolium stellaluin L. Twenty years ago this grew in good
quantity at Shoreham, and most likely it is still to bo found there
(Mr. Dunn writes of it in the past tense). A rare instance of a
ballast-alien becoming permanent.
Vu-ia lutea L. On bushy cliff's ( South Devon !), as well as
shingly sea-shores; inland in Dorset (Murray). Quito above
suspicion.
Frunus insititia L. I think that this is more than a naturalized
species, being so well and evenly distributed, at least over the
Eoutbern counties. But here is one of those cases where certainty
seems unattainable.
210 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Ribes rubriim L., R. nigrum L., R. Grossularia L. These are
all accepted by Mr. Dunn as true members of our Flora. Of late
years I have been more and more inclined to admit the black
currant (rejected by Watson) ; the gooseberry I have only seen
genuinely wild in Yorkshire, and it seems to be bird-sown every-
where but in that and some neighbouring counties.
Cotyledon Umbilicus L. " A species abundantly naturalized on
walls and in hedge-banks in the west of Britain." Mr. Dunn, how-
ever, agrees that it is native on Dartmoor and elsewhere. This is
a crucial case, which apparently demolishes the negative argument
from walls and hedge-banks. About my present Somersetshire
home the plant grows in all sorts of suitable situations, and is
without the least doubt native in all. In Surrey it is very rare ;
but I believe that it survives there and elsewhere on banks and
lane-sides, simply because the natural conditions no longer exist.
And indeed it could not easily be introduced unless purposely
planted as a curiosity.
/Efjopodium Podagraria L. Some years ago Mr. Moyle Rogers
told me that he had lately seen this in South-west Scotland (about
Kilmalcolm, Ayrshire, I believe) looking quite above suspicion;
and Mr. Riddelsdell apparently thinks it so in South Wales. Such
careful observers are likely to be right ; my own experience would,
however, have led to a different conclusion.
Anthriscus vulgaris Bernh. A not uncommon maritime and sub-
maritime species with us, which Mr. Dunn considers to be native only
in Croatia. I am convinced that it is equally so on our shores, and
believe it to be truly wild in several inland counties.
Carum segetum, L. " There seems no reason why it should not
grow on bushy hillsides." But it sometimes does. I have even seen it
in one or two Kentish copses, though as a rule it prefers more open
situations. Excluded in the Alien Flora; but certainly aboriginal
in several counties, and so plentiful in at least one that no detailed
localities were given in Ft. Kent.
Smyrniuvi Olusatrum L. This, again, I believe to be almost as
surely native on our south coast cliff's, as it is introduced in all the
inland stations. If it were rejected, we could not reasonably uphold
as really wild Brassica oleracea and some other generally accepted
species.
Sherardia arvensis L. Plentiful on limestone hills, chalk downs,
sand-hills, &c. "No clearly native locality can be found in
European Floras." This is, evidently, a sin of omission; the
plant is wild enough.
Arnoseris piisilla Gaertn. I have observed this very local species
about rabbit-burrows in the parish of Tilford, Surrey, as well as on
newly-broken ground away from fields ; but it is, upon the whole,
best left as a colonist,
Artemisia Absinthium L. Mr. Fryer has (I think) confidently
claimed this as a native of the fen district. East Auglia ; and several
of Mr. Murray's Somerset stations appear to be quite satisfactory.
Mr. Dunn's admission of A. vulgaris L., only on the strength of
my having found it on the coast of West Sutherland, is curious ;
THE STATUS OF SOME BRITANNIC PLANTS 211
for it also grows on our southern shores, and its status does not
seem to have been previously called in question, though it is pre-
dominantly a roadside and hedgerow plant.
Aster Linosyris Bernh. Is this known anywhere in Britain
except as a native of maritime mountain-limestone cliffs ? In
Switzerland it accompanies Cotoneaster integerrimus, as is (or was)
the case at Great Orme's Head.
Chrijsanthemum Parthenium Pers. I had never seen the feverfew
looking otlierwise than an evident alien until last year. In West
Somerset, however, it grows in profusion over a large area, often
at a good distance from houses ; and, although the probabilities
point to its being merely a denizen here, I am not quite sure
about it.
Crepis fcetida L. Gathered by Mr. Murray and myself abun-
dantly on the coast of Charente-Inferieure, West France, in 1884.
I see no reason to distrust its wildness, either there or in Kent.
Doronicum Pardalianchcs L., D. plantarjineum L. The available
evidence is decidedly against including these as natives, though the
Alien Flora does so. Both are treated as introduced in Fl. Perth-
shire. Neither reaches Scandinavia. I have occasionally met with
the former in Scotland quite established, but under most suspicious
circumstances.
Inula britannica L. " If, as seems possible, the seeds were
introduced by migratory waterfowl, the species may be regarded as
a native." Its only British station (Cropstone Keservoir, near
Leicester) is doubtless itself artificial ; and one hardly knows how
to rank a plant found growing under such exceptional circumstances.
Mr. Colgan in Fl. Dublin has treated some aquatics fouud in the
Koyal Canal as natives ; others he queries as aliens (probably
migrants from the central lakes).
Lactuca Scaiiola L. "It seems certain that it cannot be claimed
as a native of this country." I have never collected this in Britain ;
but it has been so considered by competent observers, and some at
least of its stations in Kent and Essex appear to be natural — e.g.,
Plumstead Marshes.
Matricaria inodora L. The vars. salina Bab. and pJueocephala
Biupr. are beyond all doubt indigenous on our coasts.
Onopordon Acanthium L. Syme considered this truly wild in
England, and I believe it to be so, at least on the south coast ;
inland it is more uncertain.
Sonchus arvensis L. In marsh-lands and on sea-shores this is
surely open to no suspicion ; so I cannot at all agree that " it is
very doubtful whether the type of this species has ever been found
in natural habitats." I suspect that S. asper and S. olcraceus are
also native, but have not specially studied their distribution.
Anc/nisa sciiijiervircns L. On the strength of its western distri-
bution (^Portugal to England), Mr. Dunn admits this to our Flora.
In the south-west it is locally abundant ; but I regard it as an
extremely doubtful native.
Ihjuscyainus niijer L. Unquestionably indigenous in woods, kc,
on the chalk in Kent and Surrey.
212 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Solanum nigrum L. Truly wild, I believe, on many parts of the
coast, though only a weed elsewhere.
Veronica arvensis L. " Native of the Mediterranean area, and
exceedingly common in some parts of that region. Abundant in
Britain as a weed of cultivated and waste places." This by no
means meets the case. The plant is extremely plentiful on coast
sands and grassy cliffs from Cornwall and Kent to Caithness, as
well as on sandy commons, &c. Bellis 'perennis is not more certainly
native.
Ajuija Ghama;pitys Schreb. " It is nowhere known under natural
conditions."' In the chalk districts of Kent it sometimes grows on .
rough uncultivated hillsides, and has at least every appearance of
being spontaneous.
Mentha sylvestris L. " Always suspected as a relic of cultivation
in England." To this I must emphatically demur ; in Kent, at
least, it seems to be quite satisfactory as a wild species, and I
consider its claims to rank as such much stronger than those of
il/. alopecuroides and M. piperita — both accepted by Mr. Dunn —
though he may be right as to these.
Atriplex patitla L. Not confined as a native to our coasts ; it is
equally so by slow streams in Surrey.
Chenopodium album L. " Has not been recorded, as far as the
writer can trace, in any country in natural habitats." The Thames
marshes below Woolwich seem to be such ; and I believe it to be
not uncommon in suitable spots near the sea and tidal rivers. In
the case of such an ubiquitous annual it is, I think, better to admit
than to question its genuine rank. C. Bonus- Henricus is rightly
classed as an alien.
C'. (jlaucwn L. Lloyd (Fl. de I' Quest) gives among its stations
"sables, bords des rivieres," which seems good enough. With us
it is usually a rare farmyard or rubbish-heap plant ; but an excep-
tion is known to me. In 1902 Mr. Ferguson Shepherd sent me
fresh specimens from swampy ground on Chobham Common,
Surrey, where a small state grew in profusion along with Gentiana
PneuvwnaiitJie, Plantago major var. intermedia, &c. On the strength
of this I submit that it may reasonably rank as a native of England.
C. murale L. I have only gathered in maritime localities, where I
saw no ground for distrusting it. C. Yxilvaria L. is likewise
aboriginal on shingly beaches in Kent and Norfolk.
Rumex pulcher L. Native on the south coast and near the tidal
Thames.
Parietaria officinalis L. This does not deserve to be classed
among introductions. It is, as Mr. Riddelsdell has pointed out,
thoroughly at home on rocks and cliffs, from which it would seem
to have spread to old walls in most parts of our islands.
U/tica nrens L. Frequent on sandy wastes, rabbit-warrens, &c.,
especially near the sea, and apparently indigenous there.
Popuhis alba L., P. nigra L. I believe that no careful observer
would include these as likely natives ; they do not seem, indeed, to
be fully naturalized.
Pinus sylvestris L. " Whether any of the Scotch pines growing
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 213
now are descended from the wild stock must always remain doubt-
ful." Not so, to anyone who is familiar with the Highlands. I
have been told that the forests were mainly destroyed by fire in the
course of tribal or clan fights ; and the burnt ends of many trunks
and roots still standing in the bogs confirm this theory. In any
case there are plenty of native trees left in Scotland,
Sisijrinchium amiustifolium Miller. Clearly indigenous in Ire-
land. Several new' stations have been detected recently, some of
them quite out of the beaten track.
Gulanthus nivalis L. More often truly wild than has been
supposed, especially westwards. It is clearly native in Monmouth-
shire ; and I should so class it in two Somerset stations known to
me, as well as one in West Sussex.
Leucojum astivuin L. By the Thames and some of its tributaries,
and probably elsewhere in the South of England, this is indigenous.
It has lately been found abundantly in ^Ye3t Ireland, growing under
quite satisfactory conditions.
Anun italicum L. The cultivated form is difi'erent from that of
our southern coasts, which is identical with the plant of West
France.
Apera interrupta Beauv. I possess specimens from Culford
Heath, Suffolk ; and one or two of its other stations would seem to
be uncultivated ground. The part of East Anglia where it occurs
produces some species not found elsewhere in Britain ; and, if it
were a colonist, one would have expected a much wider distribution,
as in the case of A. Spica-venti. But 1 have no first-hand know-
ledge about it.
Gastridium australe Beauv. My first acquaintance with this
grass was as a plant of wood-borders in North Somerset. It may
be really native in a few spots, though usually a corn-field weed.
Several other debatable points are purposely left untouched ; as
it is, this paper has outgrown my intended limits, and can only be
justified by the fact that I have long paid attention to such questions.
Mr. Dunn's book should be bought and studied.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
XXXVIII. — John Bartram's Travels.
The copy of John Bartram's Observations (1751) in the library
attached to the National Herbarium belonged to Peter Collinsou,
and contains numerous corrections in his hand, as well as a
prefatory note giving the history of the work. The preface— which
CoUinson notes as "by Mr. Jackson of y" Temple "—states that
the journal "was by several accidents prevented from arriving in
England till June, 1750, and is now made publick without the
author's knowledge, at the instance of several gentlemen, who were
more in number than could conveniently peruse the manuscript.
. . . The friend to whom he sent it thought himself not at liberty
214
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
to make any material alteration," although, as is evident from
Bartram's numerous notes iu the National Herbarium, he certainly
corrected Bartram's quaint and very original orthography,
Collinson's MS. note runs : —
"John Bartram, a Native of Pensilvania, lived on a small
Patrimony on the River Skulkil [Schuylkill] ab* 5 miles £r. Phila-
delphia. I employ'd him to collect seeds — 100 Species in a Box
at five Guineas each, from the year 1735 to this year 17G0
about twenty boxes a year one with another which I have, to
oblige the Curious in Planting, distributed amongst the Nobility &
Gentry, &c.
" To Entertain Mee, he writt this Journal. I gave it to Whiston
and Com. to Print who have done it scandelously.
" Peter Collinson."
We have a MS. " Account of the first Introduction of American
Seeds into Great Britain " by Collinson, which may some day be
worth printing ; in it he says, "Besides myself, the next Person
that gave J. Bartram encouragement was Lord Petre, at Thorndon,
Essex, who continued to employ him from 1736 to 1740, then
his Orders increased from the Dukes of Richmond, Norfolk and
Bedford."
The delightful correspondence between Collinson and Bartram
occupies the greater part of Memorials ofJolm Bartram and Humphnj
Marshall, by William Darlington, M.D., published at Philadelphia
in 1849.
It may perhaps be worth while to correct the statement in the
Catalogue of Books, d'x., in the British Museum [Xatural Ilistori/) that
" the original MS." of William Bartram's Travels " is preserved in
the Botanical Department." The MS. account of his travels which
we have is not the original of the published work.
James Britten.
SHORT NOTES.
ViTis CHiNENsis Mill. Dict. ed. 8 (1768), No. 5. — This name, not
cited in the Index Flora; Sinensis, is, as Miller's specimens in the
National Herbarium show, and as Robert Brown noted on the sheet
on which they are fastened, identical with T'. incisaham. (Encyclop.
ii. 612 (1786) ), which it of course antedates. In the Index Keu-ensis
both are referred to T'. Nerjundo, but the Chinese Flora keeps them
distinct. Specimens from Chelsea Garden show that it was culti-
vated there as V. Neyundo in 1759 and 1781. Miller, whose
description is good, says that it had been "lately introduced into
the English gardens from Paris, where the plants were raised from
seeds which were sent from China by the missionaries. I was
favoured with some young plants by Monsieur Richard, gardener to
the King at Versailles." The plant is well figured in Miller's
SHORT NOTES 215
Figures of Plants, t. 275 (1758), as stated by Lamarck (/. c), who
however unnecessarily complicates matters by saying that it is
"fort difficile de decider quelle est la plante que Linne a voulu
designer par son Vitcx mujundo, car il y cite les deux figures de Miller
que nous indiquons ici," &c. Tliese figures are not cited by
Linn;cus in either the first or the second edition of ihe Species
Flantarum, and there seems no groiind for supposing that he knew
anything of the Chinese plant. Lamarck says that in his time
V. incisa was cultivated in the Eoyal Gardens in Paris under the
name of V. negwido, — James Bkitten.
Plant Records. — Some years ago I gathered near Aberdare, but
in Breconshire, a grass which I took to hQ Sesleria; and Mr. Ley
agrees, now that he has seen the specimen, that it can be nothing
else. Besides seven vice-counties of North England and three of
Scotland, the plant has been recorded, apparently on poor authority,
also from Cornwall and Salop. — lAparis LoeAcUi Eich. When I
wrote my note for Journ. Bot. 1905 (p. 274), I quite forgot that
some years ago the Principal of St. David's College, Lampeter, told
me that this orchid had been found near Kidwely, in Carmarthen-
shire. The record is undoubtedly correct. — H. J. Riddelsdell.
Narcissus odorus L. in Cornwall. — A record of the occurrence,
in a perfectly naturalized state, in the westernmost county of this
native of Spain, France, Italy, &c., will come as a surprise to
British botanists. About the middle of March, 1903, Miss Spettigue,
of Porthpean, sent me two or three flowers of a strange narcissus,
which she reported as plentiful in a damp meadow. At the time I
named it .V. iJicowparabiHs Miller, but Mr. Spencer H. Bickham
sought expert opinion on fresh specimens which I had forwarded
to him, and was able to correct the name to X. odurtis L. About a
fortnight after the arrival of Miss Speltigue's specimens I paid a
visit to where they were gathered, and, although school-children
had taken away most of the flowers, I saw several thousands of plants.
The locality is a damp field about two miles south of St. Austell,
by the Sticker road from London Apprentice. A deep ditch and
the remains of an old hedge-bank occupy the lower portion of the
field. Two-thirds of the field was dotted with the narcissus, but
the greatest number of plants were growing in and near the ditch.
I was told that most of the cottage-gardens near had been liberally
stocked with bulbs taken from the field, and that daring recent
years thousands had been removed to two or three neighbouring
estates. The owner of the field told me the narcissus had been
there in plenty ever since he entered into possession, over thirty
years ago. In Baker's Handbook of AinanjUideiC, N. odonis comes
immediately after N. incomparaliUs. Mr. Baker describes iY. odoius
in the following terms : — " Bulb 1-H in. diara. Leaves 8-1,
narrow, linear, bright green, deeply channelled down the face, \ in.
diam. Peduncle subterete, 1-H ft. long. Flowers 2-1, uniform
bright yellow, fragrant ; pedicels shorter than the spathe. Perianth-
tube subcylindrical, greenish, :] in. long; segments obovate-oblong,
cuueate in the lower half, spreading, not imbricated, 1-1:^ in. long;
216 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
corona obconic, the same colour as the segments, ^ in. long, with
a spreading throat f in. diam., with 6 short crenate lobes. Style
overtopping the anthers, reaching halfway up the corona." In
Cornwall N. odoms has more valid claims to be considered a natu-
ralized subject than N. incowparabilis, N. biflorus, or N. j)oeticiis, —
Fked. Hamilton Davey.
The Hore Collection of Cryptogams. — Thiscollection has just
been presented to the North Devon Athenaeum at Barnstaple, by the.
sisters of the late Eev. W. S. Hore, M.A. It consists of beautifully
preserved specimens of British and foreign ferns, mosses, sea-
weeds, &c., which are carefully laid on folio sheets bound in forty-
four volumes ; and there are four manuscript quarto volumes of
index and notes referring to the specimens. For an account of
Mr. Hore see Journal of Botany, 1882, p. 288.— W. P. Hiern.
Correction. — We regret that in our article on Lakeland plants,
in the May number of this Journal, we by an oversight recorded as
new a few plants which were already published in Wats. Top. Bot.
ed. ii. They are Rubus pJicatus, Epipactis at ronibens (which, indeedi,
under the name of E. latifolia, was recorded in Sm. Eng. Fl. iv.
41 (1828)), Melica nutans, Festuca silvatica. We owe this correc-
tion to the Rev. E. F. Linton. — A. Ley ; W. E. Linton.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, etc.
We note with regret the announcement of the death of Mrs.
Brightwen, on May 5th, at the age of seventy-five. Mrs. Brightwen
was a vice-president of the Selborne Society, and a warm supporter
of its objects. Her first book, Wild Nature u-on by Kindness, appeared
in 1890, and was followed by Inmates of my House and Garden (a
description of some of her numerous pets), GU)iipses of Plant-Life,
Piambles with Nature Students, and, in 1904, Quiet Hours with
Nature. Her books, written in a simple, easy style, often conveyed
a good deal of scientific information, the accuracy of which she was
careful to ensure. Those who knew her at home remember a
delightful personality, deeply interested in all around her, always
busy, so far as her health allowed, but always ready to help on any
good work.
Mr. J. Adams, of the Royal College of Science, Dublin, has
issued a small guide to the principal families of flowering plants,
according to the system adopted by Dr. Engler. It is arranged in
the form of a clavis, and British families are distinguished by
small capitals. The book is published, at one shilling, by Sealy,
Bryers, and Walker, of Dublin.
ourn
.^ot.
Tsob.480.
TiigWeylltTi.
Wesb.Newman imp.
A. Mellttacantlius divaricatus.
217
ALABASTRA DIVERSA. — Part XIII.
By Spencer le M. Moore, B.Sc, F.L.S.
(Plates 478, 480.)
Sertulum Mascarense.
AcANTHACE.E (continued from p. 154).
Mimulopsis Forsythii, sp. nov. Caule basi radicante sursum
ascendeute rariramoso raraulis sat gracilibus asceudentibus foliosis,
foliis ad normam generis parvis longipetiolatis ovatis vel ovato-
oblongis obtusis vel cuspidato-acuminatis basi rotundatis levissime
cordatis margiue crenulatis vel creuulato-dentatis membranaceis
nervis minute puberulis exemptis fere glabris, cymis ad apicem
ramulorum abbreviatis paucifloris fulvo-pubescentibus, bracteolis
liueari- vel oblanceolatis obtusis quam calyx brevioribus, calycis fere
glabri lobis lineari-lanceolatis obtusis inter se insqualibus, corollne
parvas tubo calyci subaequilongo a basi gradatim amplificato lobis
inter se asqualibus, antherarum staminum anticorum loculo altero
brevissime calcarato necalteri multo dissimili, stigmatis lobo postico
abbreviato baud tuberculato, ovulis quoque in loculo 4.
Hab, Madagascar, Ambohiniitombo Forest, Tauala ; Fursyth-
Major, 378.
Foliorum limbus modice 3'0-4-0 cm. long, (raro fere 7*0 cm.),
1-4-1-8 cm. lat. (raro adusque 3-0 cm.), exstant itaque folia minora
adhuc juvenilia 1-0-2-0 x 0-5-1-0 cm. metientia ; petioli soletnniter
0-7-l"0 cm. long., graciles, pubescentes. Cymre circa 3-0 x 3-0 cm. ;
pedicelli summum 1-3 cm. long. Bracteola) modice 0-35-0*55 cm.
long. Calycis lobi vix 1-0 cm. long,, 0-1-0-2 cm. lat. Corollfe
tubus 0-8 cm. long., ima basi 0-3 cm. faucibus 0-7 cm. diam. ; lobi
obovato-rotundati, retusi, 0-7 x 0-7 cm. Antherarum staminum
anticorum loculi majoresO-3o cm. miuores 0-32 cm. long. Ovarium
ovoidcum, 0-3 cm. long., 0-2 cm. lat. Stylus inferne puberulus,
1-2 cm. long. ; stigmatis lobus alter 0-15 cm., alter 0-05 cm. long.
Easily distinguished among Madagascar species by the broad
almost glabrous lobes of the calyx, together with the small corollas
and the stamens.
Melittacanthus, J nsticiearum genus novum. (Plate 480a.)
Calyx amplu.s, campanulatns, alte Spartitus, lobis lanceolatis
inter so ajqualibus. Corolla) tubus sat longus, superne ampliatus ;
limbus 2-labiatus labio postico lato subgaloato bifido (ii3Stivatione
intcriore ?) lateribus reflexis antico 3-lobo lobo intermcdio quam
laterales latiorc. Stamina 2, juxta medium tubum inscrta; fila-
menta breviter exserta ; antherre 2-loculares, connectivo lato in-
structa), loculus alter altero pauUo altius affixus ambo oblongi, basi
mutici. Staminodia 0. Poliinis grana ambitu rotunda, aliquanto
complanata, lamina circumferentiali instructa, 2-porosa (Giirtel-
poUcn). Discus breviter cupulatus. Styhis liHformis; stigma
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [July, 190G.] r
218 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
capitato-bilobum ; ovarii loculi 2-ovulati. Capsula oblonga, calyce
inclusa, fere a basi 4-sperma. Semina compressa, 2 fertilia minute
scrobiculata, 2 sterilia glabra, retinaculis brevibus fulta. — Suffrutex?
ramosus, ramis maxima divaricatis. Folia membranacea, Integra.
Floras mediocras, in cymas terminales sessiles plurifloras aggregati.
Bractefe bracteolaeque parvi.
Melittacanthus divaricatus, sp. unica. Kamis subtetragonis
puberulis ad uodos aliquantulum tumidis, foliis parvis lanceolatis
obtusis sessilibus costis utrinque puberulis exemptis glabris in sicco
fuscis, bracteis bracteolisque lanceolatis acuminatis margiue piloso-
ciliatis, calycis lobis superne coartatis apice acutis glabris, corolla
glabra, ovario oblongo obtuso una cum stylo glabro.
Hab. Ankafana, Madagascar ; Deans Cowan.
Folia modice 2*0-3-0 cm. long., 0-7-l*3 cm. lat. Bractefe
0'6-0-8 cm. long. ; bractaolfe circa 0*5 cm. long., et pedicelli circa
0*15 cm. Calyx 05-0*6 cm. diam. ; tubus 0-2 cm. long.; lobi
1-0 X 02-0'25 cm. Corollas tubus circa 2-0 cm. long., inferne
0'2 cm. superne 0'6-0*7 cm. diam. Antheros 0*3 cm. long., apice
minutissime apiculatfe. Ovarium vix O'l cm., stylus fere 2*5 cm.
long. Capsula 0-7 cm. long., apice subito acutata, leviter polita ;
Bemina vix 0*2 cm. long.
The position of this genus is in the neighbourhood of Isoijlossa.
It appears to come nearest Populina Baill., known to me only by
description. But this has racemose inflorescences, a differently
shaped corolla, style obtuse at the apex, and an orbicular bract
subtending every pair of flowers. Moreover, the pollen, as figured
by Lindau (Bot. Jahrb. xvii. t. ii. f. 92), is essentially different.
Camarotea Scott Elliot in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xxix. 37.
Mr. Scott Elliot refers this genus to the tribe Fiuelliea, a reference
accepted by Dr. Lindau (Engler & Prantl, Pflanzenfam. iv. 3b.
306), who, however, had no opportunity of examining a flower.
Mr. Clarke has recorded his belief, after examination of a bud, that
the aestivation is imbricate, a statement there seems no reason to
doubt, seeing that the pollen, which I have recently been able to
study, is of the kind called " Giirtelpollen," the pollen characteristic
of Isoglossa and neighbouring genera. It is to this part of the order,
therefore, that Camarotea must be transferred.
Justicia (§ Nicoteba) seslerioides, sp. nov. Herba humilis
fere a basi ramosa radice elongato fibrillas longissimas teneras
gignante, ramis divaricatis sparsim foliosis gracilibus tetragonis
bifariatim puberulis, foliis parvulis ovatis acutis basi rotundatis
subcoriaceis glabris cystolithis linearibus ditissime indutis petiolis
brevibus puberulis ssepissime fultis, spicis axillaribus terminalibusve
brevipedunculatis quam folia longioribus secundis densifloris, bracteis
bracteolisque inter se fere sequalibus oblanceolatis acutis cymbi-
formibus piloso-ciliatis, calycis lobis bracteolis subfequilongis lobo
quiuto (postico) lanceolato-oblougo reliquis angustissime lineari-
lanceolatis omnibus breviter acuminatis necnon margine piloso-
ciliatis, corollfe tubo quam limbus longiore ex calyce breviter
eminente superne paullulum amplificato extus pubescente labio
ALABASTEA DIVERSA 219
postico quadrato-oblongo apice integro antici rotundati lobis brevi-
bus obtusissimis, ovario ovoideo, stylo glabro, capsula parvala
glabra.
Hab. Madagascar ; Yaufjhan TJiompson.
Planta summum 20-0 cm. alt. Rami 0-l-0-12cm. diam., fusco-
purpurascentes ; iuternodia 3-5-5-0 cm. long. Folia O-G-1-3 cm.
long., 0*4-l-3 cm. lat. ; costae secuudariae utrinque 3-4, fac. inf.
niagis eminentes ; petioli 0-1-0-3 cm. long., vel etiam 0. Spicse
1-O-2-0 cm. long., 0-4 cm. diam. Bracteae 0-55 cm., bracteolte
0-5 cm. long. Calycis lobi 0-45 cm. long., posticus 0'06 cm.
reliqui 0-02-0-03 cm. lat., omnes ut bractese et bracteolfe rigidi
necnon virides. CorollfB tubus 0-5 cm. long., inferue 0-1 cm.
faucibus O-lo cm. diam. ; labium auticum 0-2 cm. long, et diam.,
hujus lobi 0-075 cm. long. Ovaiium 0-075 cm., stylus 0-5 cm.,
capsula 04 cm. long.
Can be at once distinguished by the densely-flowered secund
heads, and the narrow and sharp-pointed bracts and bracteoles.
The pollen is like that of Xicoteba, but I agree with Mr. Clarke
in considering that proposed genus an unsatisfactory one.
Justicia (§ Harniera) Forbesii, sp. nov. Caule ascendente
prolixo distanter folioso geniculato glabro, foliis lineari-lauceolatis
obtusis basin versus in petiolum sat longum coartatis utrinque
glabris in sicco olivaceo-brunneis, fioribus parvis in cymulis brevis-
simis paucifloris asillaribus digestis, bracteolis minutis quam calyx
multo brevioribus, calycis lobis lanceolatis longe acumiuatis glabris,
corolla tubo calycem leviter superante recto labio postico sub-
quadrato apice integro labii antici lobis abbreviatis lateralibus
oblongis intermedio obovato, antherarum locnlo inferiore quam
superior manifeste majore, stylo obtusiusculo, capsula normali
quam calyx paullo longiore glabra abnormali rotundata margine
leviter cristata glabra.
Hab. Madagascar ; John Forbes.
Herba saltem 40*0 cm. alt. Folia (absque petiolo 0-5-0-8 cm.
long.) 1-5-2-0 X 0-5-0-7 cm. ; lloralia sessilia vel subsessilia,
summum 1-0 cm. long. Bracteola) lineares vel liueari-lauceolatic,
0-1-0-2 cm. long. Calyx 0-4 cm. long. Corolla? tubus 0-45 cm.
long., sursum leviter amplificatus; labium posticum 0-4 x 0-3 cm.;
labii antici lobi 0 125 cm. long. Antherarum loculus alter 0-08 cm.
alter (incluso calcare acuminato) 0'2 cm. long. Ovarium conoideum,
disco conspicuo circumdatum ; stylus puberulus, segre 0-5 cm. long.
Capsula normalis 0-6 cm. long., abnormalis 0-4 x 0-4 cm.
Nearest J. MuUut/u C. B. Clarke, with which it agrees in the
shortly cymulose inflorescences, but from which it differs, among
other points, in the larger corollas and the normal capsules twice
as long.
Justicia delicatula Scott Elliot, I. c. 39. A species referred
to § Ilostdlitlaria by Mr. Scott Elliot ; its characters, however,
seem to be entirely those of § Anstllia. At the Museum this
species is represented by the following specimens : — Imerina; llthU-
braudt, 3G53. Ivohimauitra Forest; Forsyth- Major, 31.
n 2
220 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Justicia (§ Ansellia) tanalensis, sp. nov. Cai;le Jebili deorsum
radicante ramulis saepe aliquanto tortuosis cite glabris, foliis par-
vulis distincte petiolatis oblongo-laneeolatis utrinque obtusis sub-
coriaceis glabris, spicis quam folia longioribus 3-8-floris, bracteis
bracteolisque abbreviatis ovatis obtuse acutis ruargine ciliolatis,
calycis glabri lobis lineari-lanceolatis acutis bracteolas pluries ex-
cedentibus, corollse tube calycem excedente superne leviter dilatato
labio postico breviter bilobo antici lobo intermedio quam laterales
fere duplo latiore, antheris subinclusis, capsula sursum augustata
calycem duplo excedente glabra.
Hab. Ambohimitombo Forest, Taiiala ; Forsyth- Major, 414.
Foliorum limbus 1-3-2-0 cm. long., 0-3-0-6 cm. lat., cystolithis
eopiose indutus ; costa media subtus prominens, costse secundaria
utrinque 3, valde arcuatas, saspe parum perspicuae ; petioli graciles,
0-3-0-4 cm. long. Spicfe modice 2-0-3-5 cm. long. Bractefe
bracteolaeque circa 0-1 cm. long. Calyx 0-4 cm. long. Corollre
tubus 0-6 cm. long., basi 0'15 cm. superne 0-25 cm. diam. ; labium
posticum ovato-oblongum, in toto 0-3 cm. long., lobi oblongi,
obtusissimi, 0-12 cm. long. ; labii antici lobi laterales 0-2 x 0*12 cm.,
lobus intermedius 0-22 cm. lat. Antberarum loculus superior basi
acutus 0-13 cm. long., loc. inferior calcaratus 0*15 cm. long.
Ovarium glabrum, 0*1 cm., stylus puberulus, 0-4 cm. long. Cap-
sula 0-75 cm. long.
Differs from J. delicatula Elliot in the differently shaped leaves
of firmer consistence, the larger calyx and corolla, &c.
Hypoestes adscendens Nees in DO. Prod. xi. 502, is a species
hitherto supposed unrepresented in this country so far as the type
is concerned. Some fragments from specimens in the British
Museum, collected by Hilsenberg and Bojer, which seemed to answer
Nees's description, were recently sent to M. Casimir de Candolle,
with the request that he would compare them with the type in the
De Candolle Herbarium at Geneva. This request was very kindly
complied with, the result being that the specimens agree with the
said type except in having 2-flowered involucres, while the type has
them 1 -flowered. The involucres which I examined, however, had
but a single flower each, and the endeavour to find one with two
flowers failed ; it would appear, therefore, that M. de Candolle
happened to open an abnormal involucre or involucres, which is
less improbable when it is remembered how normally 1-flowered
involucres often have a second small sterile flower, which might,
one would imagine, occasionally grow up into a fertile one. I
venture, therefore, to consider that in these specimens the Museum
has the true H. adscendens Nees, and as they seem virtually identical
with the plant subsequently described under the name of H. cala-
minthoides by Mr. Baker (Journ. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) xx. 222), the
latter name must disappear.
Specimens of this at the Museum are Baron, 863 and 4153, and
Hildebrandt, 3487, 4026.
The H. adscendens of Herb. Kew., quite a different plant, I regard
as a new species, of which a description is given below.
ALABASTRA DIVEESA 221
H. TEucRioiDES Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 503. Here again, and
still once more in the following case, I am indebted to the kindness
of M. de Caudolle in comparing a scrap with the type in his
historical family herbarium. The Museum specimen was collected
by Hilsenberg and Bojer, the accompanying label bearing the
inscription "an? Justicia vmlabnrica Vahl. in prov. Emerina."
There is, I believe, no specimen answering to this in the Kew
Herbarium.
H. Thomsoniana Nees in DC. Prod. xi. 502. A small scrap
collected by Vaughan Thompson has all the characters noted by
Nees in respect of his plant named as above, and M. de Candolle
finds that it agrees perfectly with the type. Thompson undoubtedly
collected both the Museum and the Geneva specimens, the latter
having apparently been communicated to A. P. de Candolle.
Hypoestes Elliotii, sp. nov. Caule ascendente parum ramoso
deorsum patule pubescente vel subhispido, ramis distanter foliosis
minute pubescentibus puberulisve, foliis brevipetiolatis ovatis
utrinque obtusis vel obtusissimis faciebus ambabus appresse pube-
rulis membranaceis costis secundariis 3-4 quarum 2 prope petiolum
costae centrali iusertis ascendenti-fornicatis, floribus mediocribus in
cymis plurifloris axillaribus sessilibus digestis, iuvolucris teretibus
1-floris i-bracteolatis, bracteis obovatis vel obovato-oblongis pube-
rulis, bracteolis lanceolatis sursum longe attenuatis patule glaudu-
loso-pubescentibus interioribus quam exteriores pauUo minoribus,
calycis bracteolis duplo brevioris lobis lanceolatis acutis glabris,
corollfG extus pubescentis tubo ex involucro eminente dimidio
superiore leviter dilatato labio postico ovato-oblongo obtuso antico
late obovato adusque medium trilobo, stamiuibus exsertis filameutis
pilosulo-puberulis, ovario ovoideo ut stylus aliquanto compressus
glabro. — H. adscendens, Hb. Kew. non Nees.
Hab. Madagascar, Ankanatra Mountains ; Hildebmndt, 3861.
Arivouimamo ; Scott Elliot, 1935.
Folia modice 1 •5-2-0 x l-0-l'7 cm. (excluso petiolo puberulo
vel pubescente 0-3-0-5 cm. long.), in sicco supra fusca subtus
pallidiora. Bractens + 0*4 x 0-3 cm. Bracteola3 exteriores 0-8 cm.,
interiores 0-75 cm. long. Calyx 0-4 cm. long. Coroll?e tubus
1-2 cm. long., inferne 0-2 cm. superne 03 cm. diam. ; labium
posticum 0-5 x 0-225 cm. ; antici lobi obovati, obtusissimi, 0-3 cm.
long. Filamentorum pars exserta 0-25 cm. long., anthera) 0-12 cm.
Ovarium 0-15 cm., stylus vix 1*5 cm. long.
To be inserted next II. teuciioides Nees, which has narrow
bracts, shorter involucres with a shorter narrowed extremity,
markedly smaller corollas, &c.
Hypoestes leptostegia, sp. nov. Spithamea vel ultra ramis
ramulisque subteretibu.s griseo-pubescentibus puberulisve novellis
albido-tomentosis, foliis parvulis brevipetiolatis ovatis obtusis vel
obtuse acutis basi subrotundatis utrinque griseo-pubescentibus
tandem puberulis floralibus iis similibus nisi minoribus ultimis
equidem minutis, floribus in spicis tenuibus paniculatis pubescenti-
bus digestis, involucris teretibus unifloris 4-bractcolatis, bracteolis
222 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
liberis inter se subasqualibus exterioribus anguste liueari-oblongis
obtusis interioribus angustissime lineari-lanceoiatis acuminatis
omnibus margine membranaceis necnon ciliatis puberulis, calyce
quam involucrum multo breviore ultra medium partito lobis sub-
fequalibus lineari-lanceoiatis acuminatis ciliatis, corolla mediocris
tubo involucrum aequante apice infiexo ibique levissime dilatato
extus piloso-puberulo labio postico lineari-oblongo integro antico
obovato breviter 3-lobo, staminibus labiis brevioribus, ovario anguste
ovoideo glabro, stylo glabro, capsula .
Hab. Fort Dauphin ; Cloisel, 26.
Folia l-0-l'5 cm. long., 0*5-0-8 cm. lat. ; costa media fac. inf.
emineus ; costfe secundarife paucae (2-3), ascendentes, proxime
marginein arcuatis ; petioli 0'2-0"3 cm. long., griseo-pubescentes.
Folia floralia + 0-5 x 0-35 cm. Spicse modice 2-0-60 cm. long.
Bracteol® exteriores 0-65-0-7 cm., interiores 0-6 cm, long., ille
superne fuscescentes. Calyx in toto 0-3 cm., ejus tubus 0-1 cm.
long. Corollae tubus 0-7 cm. long., 0-1 cm. diam. ; labium posticum
0*95 X 0-125 cm., labii antici vix 0-5 cm. lat. lobi 023 cm. long.
Filamenta e tubo ad 0-65 cm. exserta; autherae 0-12 cm. long.
Ovarium 0*1 cm. long.
Apparently nearest H. microphylla Baker, which has longer
lanceolate leaves, lanceolate bracteoles, corolla with limb only half
as long as tube, a cuneate lower lip, &c.
The involucres have been described as 1 -flowered, but the very
small rudiment of a second flower (only 0-08 cm. in length) is to
be seen in some cases. Possibly this may sometimes develop into
a perfect flower.
Hypoestes betsiliensis, sp. uov. Caule erecto ramoso cortice
albido obducto, ramis tetragonis subdistautibus foliosis erectis
microscopice puberulis, foliis breviter petiolatis lanceolatis sursum
plerumque leviter cuspidulatis apice basique obtusis glabris, floribus
in spicis brevibus simplicibus vel subsimplicibus vel in panicula
crebro ramosa dispositis, bracteis foliis similibus sed minoribus,
involucris teretibus 1-floris 4-bracteolatis, bracteolis anguste ovato-
oblongis obtusis puberulis exterioribus quam interiores paullulum
majoribus infra medium connatis, calyce involucro breviore paullo
ultra medium partito lobis lanceolatis acuminatis ciliolatis, corollsB
tubo involucrum longe superante superne dilatato basin versus
minute pubescente alibi puberulo labio postico anguste oblongo-
obovato obtuso antici lobis brevibus obtusissimis, staminibus e tubo
coroUse breviter exsertis, ovario oblongo glabro, stylo puberulo.
Hab. Betsileo, Madagascar; Rildebramit, 3905.
Folia modica 3-5-5-0 cm. long., 1-3-2-0 (raro 2-5) cm. lat. ;
costiB secundaria utrinque 5, late fornicatae. Bractefe gradatim
imminutfe, tandem circa 0-5 cm. long. Bracteolfe exteriores
0'6 cm., interiores 0-55 cm. long. Calyx 0-3 cm. long. Corollse
tubus 1*3 cm. loug., juxta basin 0-1 cm. faucibus 0*45 cm. diam. ;
limbi labia circa 1-0 cm. long. Ovarium 0-2 cm., stylus 1-35 cm.
long.
Near H. saxicola Nees, but easily distinguishable from it by the
smaller differently shaped involucres.
ALABASTRA. DIVERSA
223
Amphiestes, Justicuanun genus novum. (Plate 480b.)
Calyx hyalinus, bilabiatns, labio antico bifido binervoso, postico
tridentato trinervoso, labiis duobus basi connatis. CoroUffi tubus
superne gradatim dilatatus, rectus ; limbus bilabiatus, labio postico
erecto integro, antico ampliore tridentato. Stamina 2, faucibus
inserta, breviter exserta ; antherae 1-loculares, muticae. Stami-
nodia 0. Pollinis grana iis Hypoestis et Periestis similia [Spangen-
pollen). Discus capularis. Stylus filiformis, apice bilobus ; ovula
quoque in loculo 2. Capsula ovoideo-oblonga, a basi 4-sperma,
placentis a valvis baud solveudis. Semiua fere levia, retinaculis
complanatis truncatis fulta. — Verisimiliter sufl'rutex parvus. Folia
ampla, iutegerrima. Flores in panicula terminali laxa ramosa
dispositi, sessiles vel ramulos breves coronantes. Bractere parvse.
Bracteolte 4, per paria decussata iusertee, involucrum teres con-
stitueutes, interiores cum calycis labiis alternantes.
Amphiestes glandulosa, sp. unica. Caule erecto folioso
glanduloso-pubescente, foliis ellipticis acutis vel obtusis basin
versus in petiolum angustatis teuuiter membranaceis piloso-pube-
rulis, paniculis foliis longioribus distanter plurifloris glanduloso-
pubescentibus, bracteis vetustioribus lanceolatis junioribus lineari-
bus omnibus glanduloso-pubescentibus, involucris 1-floris, bracteolis
exterioribus basin versus connatis elongatis ovato-oblongis sursum
longiuscule caudatis glanduloso-pubescentibus interioribus lineari-
lauceolatis acuminatis quam exteriores manifesto brevioribus extus
sursum puberulis, calycis quam bracteolae interiores minoris labiis
lineari-lanceolatis microscopice ciliolatis, corollae extus piloso-pube-
sceutis tubo bracteolis exterioribus longioribus labio postico lanceo-
lato antico ovato, filamentis crassiusculis piloso-puberulis, ovario
a disco amplo magna pro parte obtecto ovoideo-oblongo glabro,
stylo glabro.
Hab. North Madagascar ; Baron 6678.
Stirps saltem 35 cm. alt. Internodia circa 6*0-8'0 cm. long.
Foliorum limbus 9-0-12-0 x 0-4-0-5 cm., exstant vero folia pauca
J uniora minora ; costa) secundarite utrinque 8, latissime arcuata^ ;
petioli U-5-2-5 cm. long., pubescentes. Panicula 15'0 x 10-0 cm.,
glanduloso-pubescens. Bracteaj modice 0-2-0-7 cm., bracteola) ext.
1-3-1-5 cm,, int. I'O cm. long. Calyx 0-6-0-7 cm. long.; labii
antici lobi 0-15 cm. long., postici dentes lateralcs 0'03 cm., inter-
medius 0'05 cm. long. Corolhe tubus cn-ca 2-0 cm., labium posticum
0*7o cm., antici lobi modo O-l cm. long. Filamentorum pars ex-
serta 0-4 cm., antliene 0-3 cm. long. Discus 0-12 cm. alt., Icviter
undulatus. Ovarium 0-15 cm., stylus 2-0 cm. long. Capsula
0'75 cm., semina circa 0-2 cm. long., ha;c in sicco brunnca.
A singular plant, which I feel justilied in referring to a genus
hitherto uudescribod. Its afihiity is, of course, with iJi/pocntrs, for
a species of which it would naturally be taken before the flower was
examined. The peculiar feature is the bilobod calyx, bilobing
due not to mere unequal coalescence of the lobes of an otherwise
actinomorphic calyx, but, as will be seen by a glance at figs, ij-i
of Plate 480b, to a fundamental dill'ereuce in structure. The calyx,
224 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
in fact, resembles in every way a third pair of bracteoles, and such
I considered it until the absence of a floral whorl between it and
the corolla, and then the lobing and toothing came into view. This
organ yields a fact of much interest to the morphologist, seeing
that by a sort of " correlation of growth " it repeats, as regards
both form and orientation, the organs immediately preceding it in
the order of development.
Crossandra Boivini. Since writing the above, a specimen has
come under my notice which I unhesitatingly refer to Crossandra
Boivini {vide ante, p. 152). It is an old one of Vaughau Thompson's
with a flower and several capsules. This discovery entails a slight
modification of, and addition to, the description. Thus the leaves
reach 6 cm. in length and 2-5 cm. in breadth, while the longest
petioles are 3 cm. long. The spike is 2 cm. long. The capsule,
shortly acuminate and pilose-pubescent at the top, has a length of
0'8 cm. The seeds are subquadrate, closely tubercled, a rich
yellow-brown in colour, and measure about 0-2 cm. across.
Desceiption of Plates 478 and 480.
(All figures more or less magnified unless noted otherwise.)
Plate 478. A. Cloiselia carhonaria. — View of dry plant, nat. size: a, A
corolla moistened, nat. size, b, Upper part of an opened floret, showing the
bilabiate limb, c, Two of the anthers, showing the long tails united in pairs.
d, Style-arms, e, Achene and pappus, nat. size.
B. Stenandrio2)sis Thompsoni. — View of upper part of a plant, nat. size :
/, Calyx, &c., showing h'^, the bract, and b'^, the bracteoles. g, Corolla opened.
h, An anther, i, Pollen-grain in two positions, k, Ovary with one cell opened.
I, Upper part of style with stigma, m, Capsule, nat. size, n, A seed.
Plate 480. A. Melittacanthus divaricatus.—^m&W portion of plant, nat.
size: a, Calyx with bract {b^) and bracteoles {b"-). b, One of the two anthers
showing subequal cells separated by a broad connective, c, Pollen-grain in
profile and semi-profile positions, d, Ovary with one cell opened longitudinally.
e. Style and stigma.
B. Amphiestes rjlaiuhdosa. — View of small piece of plant, nat. size : /. An
involucre showing Isract {b^), outer (b-) and inner bracteoles (b^). g, Calyx.
/), Lower lip of same more highly magnified and; i, the upper lip. k, Corolla,
nat. size. I, A stamen. in, Pollen-grain. i), Disk opened longitudinally to
show the ovary, one of the cells of which is open to expose the two ovules.
0, Upper part of style.
CAREX NOTES.
By C. E. Salmon, F.L.S.
I recently sent a small parcel of Carices to the Pfarrer Kiiken-
thal for determination. Two or three plants bear names unfamiliar
to the British botanist, so I have ventured to print the more inter-
esting results of his examination.
Where possible I have added the original descriptions of the
varieties quoted, and a few supplementary notes, in which Mr. A.
Bennett, Mr. C. B. Clarke, and the Rev. E. S. Marshall have
kindly assisted me.
C. stricta var. hnmalocarpa and C. riparia var. hmnilis do not
seem to have been recorded as British before.
CAREX NOTES 225
I am responsible for all gatherings where no collector's name is
given,
Carex intermedia Good, forma minor Peterm. Bucks : ditch
near Weston Turville Eeservoir, 1904. Combe Wood, Warwick-
shire, J. /?. Bagintll, 1881.
A puzzling plant, when young, reminding one of arenaria f.
remuta, or paniculata f. simplicior — indeed, the Coombe Wood ex-
ample had been given this latter name by two well-known British
botanists. Its elongated, more slender, spikes, with spikelets in-
terrupted at base, seem to distinguish this form.
C. arenaria L. forma remota Marsson. Surrey : bank near
Haukley Common, 1892. Lincoln : near Tringmoor GuUeries,
Brigg, C. Waterfall, 1897.
Described as follows: — "^ remota. Caule elato gracile apice
nutante ; spiculis inferioribus 2-3 remotis ; folio involucrali ple-
rumque longissimo." — Marsson, Fl. vou Neu-Vorpommern, 553
(1869).
Distinguishable at a glance when extreme, but no doubt shades
off into the type.
C. paniculata L. forma simplicior Anderss. Surrey : west of
Eeigate Heath, 1896, and pond near Warren Lodge, Witley Com-
mon, 1902. Luffness, E. Lothian, F. C. Crawford, 1899.
" Spica angusta, spiculis parum decompositis, pedunculis arrec-
tis."—Andersson, PI. Scandin. 67 (1819).
Is a not uncommon form, and often found with the type. When
extreme'-'' may be taken for C. Ba;nirin(/hausiatia, from Avhich it
may be distinguished by its short setaceous lowest bract and long
beaked perigynia.
C. leporina L. forma argvroglochin Hornem. Berks: side of
Bulmorshe Park, near Earley, 1893.
Described as a species in Fl. Danica, t. 1710 (1821). Its chief
distinction lies in its " glumae pallidje," /. f. silvery white, which
make it a very pretty plant.
Syn. C. leporina L. j3 aryyroglochin Lang in Linncea, xxiv. 582
(1851).
C. stricta Good. var. homalocarpa Aschers. & Graebn. Mittel-
europ. Fl. ii. 2, 81 (1902). Norfolk E. : Wroxham, 1902.
Described as a species by Petermann in Flora, 1844, 333 : —
" Spicie masculffi 2-1, cylindrical, elongata?, feminefe 2-3, erectae,
cylindricse, elongate, subsessiles, apice stepe mascula; ; bractea)
foliacea), basi biauriculata}, evagiuatre ; stigmata 2 ; stegocarpia
elliptica, glabra, plana, obsolete nervosa, brevissime rostrata, rostro
terete indiviso ; culmi superne scabri, llaccidi ; folia flaccida ;
foliorum vagiuse inferiores reticulato-fissa) ; radix densissime ex-
spitosa."
" Differs from stricta by its flaccid bending culms inclining out-
• (This is evidently tho var. psetido-Bccnninghauaiana Watson, mentioned in
Fl. Berks, 535.)
226
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
wards, and the flaccid dark grass-green leaves ; in stricta the culms
and leaves are stiffly upright, and the latter grey-green."
G. STRICTA [Hudsonii) X ? Goodenowii. Shropshire : Marton
Pool, R. de G. Benson.
" I am not able to call this true C. stricta on account of narrow
spikelets, and also utricles (sterile) few-veined, but the other parent
I do not know." — G. K.
" Too slender for C. Hudsonii, I think. As it is so nearly sterile
it may be a hybrid, possibly of C. Hudsonii and C. Goodenowii.'' —
E. F. Linton.
C. GRACILIS {aaita) x stricta. Norfolk E.: Eanworth, 1902.
C. Goodenowii Gay b. recta Aschers. & Graebn. I. c. 95. Sussex
W. : Midhurst Common, 1902. Sutherland W. : by the Loanan
Eiver, Inchnadamph, 1899.
Originally described as follows by Fleischer, Riedgr. Wiirttemb.
16 (1832) : — " C. ccesjiitosa L. /i recta. Not cffispitose, leaf-tufts and
haulms proceed singly from the creeping root. Haulms stiffly erect,
slender, 1-1^ ft. Leaves as long as the haulms, very narrow, up-
right. Male spikelets as in the preceding [single, or with a second
smaller one at the apex] ; female spikelets, however, more slender,
distant, longer, almost as long as the male. Glumes bristle-like,
very long."
Evidently nea,v juncella, which these plants had been named by
English botanists.
C. Goodenowii x stricta (= tiirfosa Fries). Westerness : by
Gallop River, just where it enters Loch Shiel, 1902.
Gathered as a peculiar form of Goodenoicii, having long fruit and
very green spikes. Some will disagree with Prof. Kiikenthal's
opinion as to turfosa Fries being the hybrid named.
C. stricta is not on certain record for any county further north
than Aberdeen (Journ. Bot. 1888, 154).
G. AQUATiLis Wahl. forma angustifolia Kiik. Forfar : Upper
Valley of White Water, Clova, A. Somerville, 1896.
A most variable species in Scotland ; it seems unwise to name
individuals in this way.
C. ffiDERi Retz. Somerset S. : near Weir Water, near Porlock,
1898.
G. QiIderi Retz. var. elatior Anderss. Kent : Ham Ponds,
Mr. Sanders (hb. R. Pryor). Sussex W. : Storriugton, T. Hilton,
1900, and near Graffham, 1901. Gantire : roadside near Loch
Errol, 1897. Gork : Inchigeela, 11. A. Fhillips, 1897.
" Gulmo digitah-pedali, folia superaute." — Andersson, PI. Scand.
25 (1849).
Evidently quite a frequent state, and should be regarded pro-
bably merely as a tall form rather than a good variety.
G. (Ederi Retz. var. cedocarpa Anderss. Sussex E. : Gopthorne
Gommon, 1891.
Andersson's description in Plantfe Scandin. 25 (1849) reads: —
" Spica masc. valde pedunculata, fem. ovatis-globosis remotis,
MYCETOZOA FROJI JAPAN 227
fructibus nervis acutioribus rostroque evidentiori, recto, bracteis
erecto-patentibus ; culmis decurvis. — (Nomen tumidicaipa, Bot. Not.
1849, p. 6 [16] ut vox hybrida, in adocarpam mutandum)."
This is quite our commonest form of the "y/rt(Vf-group," and is
the "J]ava var. minor Townsend." (See Journ. Bot. 1881, 163.)
Nearer to Q^deri than io fiaca (segregate), or lepidocarpa Tausch.,
by its straight, not abruptly deflexed, beak, and its (usually) smaller
perigynia. In some respects it is intermediate.
C. FLAVA X CEderi. Mid Perth : Creag Mhor, Glen Lochay,
A. Somerville, 1889. Sussex E. ; Copyhold, Cuckfield, Mrs. Davy,
1903, and near Colman's Hatch, Ashdown Forest, 1896.
The only obviously sterile spikes are those on the Cuckfield plants.
C. LEPIDOCARPA Tausch. Somerset N. : Max Bog, Wiuscombe,
J. W. White, 1903. Kent : Keston Common, 1846 (hb. R. Pryor).
See Rep. Bot. Exch. Club for 1892, 390.
A much more frequent plant in Scotland than in England.
C. KiPARiA Curt. var. humilis Uechtr. Sussex W. : near Brew-
hurst Mill, Loxwood, 1902.
First mentioned by Fiek, Fl. Schlesien. 492 (1881), as under : —
" C. riparia Curt, y Inonilis Uechtr. More dwarf (0*40-0-50 m.),
smaller in all its parts ; leaves shorter, only 3-6 mm. broad, strongly
greyish green ; female spikelets usually 2, more distant, 0-20-
0"30 m. long, but densely flowered, cylindrical or ovate at the base,
very shortly stalked or almost sessile. The smaller examples almost
resemble in appearance C. distans L., the larger ones remind one of
C. nutans Host." (U. in litt.).
Ascherson & Graebner [I.e. 216) say that this is a " forma nana
gracillima," with imperfect fruits, which Christ notes in Bull. Soc.
Bot. Belg. xxvii. 2, 163, may perhaps be a hybrid with C. distans.
A very neat little plant, with small spikes of a different outline
to those of riparia, and the glumes and perigynia also difl'er, the
former not so long as in type. Plant about 18 in. high. Hardly
likely to be a hybrid with distans in this locality.
MYCETOZOA FROM JAPAN.
By Arthur Lister, F.R.S., and Gulielima Lister, F.L.S.
In January, 1906, the Botanical Department of the British
Museum received forty-six specimens of Mycetozoa, consisting of
twenty-nine species, presented by Mr. Kumagusu Minakata, who
collected them during the years 1902 to 1905 in Kii, the southern-
most province of Japan proper, in about latitude 34 deg. N.
The only other collection from that country which has come
under our notice was sent by Prof. Miyoshi, of Tokio, in 1902, to
Prof. Marshall Ward, and is now in the Cambridge Herbarium. It
consists of specimens of eighteen species, noticed in this Journal
for 1904 (p. 97). Of those, nine appear again in the following list,
and are marked with a star. The total number of species of Myce-
228 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
tozoa hitherto recorded from Japan, to our knowledge, is therefore
thirty-eight. They inchide none that are entirely new, and corre-
spond in character with gatherings from the United States and the
West Indies, though some are of rare occurrence and of great
interest,
Ceratiomyxa mucida Schroet. " Found inside a hollow trunk,"
K.M. Mt. Nachi, Kii. May 9th, 1903. A white network of de-
pressed sporophores, approaching the var. jwrioides. B.M. 1984.
C. mucida var. porioides. "Plasmodium white, on dead stumps."
K.M. Temma, Kii, Aug. 5th, 1904 ; immature. B.M. 1983.
Badhamia hyalina Berk. var. papaveracea. On coniferous bark,
Mukoyama, .Nachi, Kii. April 18th, 1902. The sporangia are
grey, 0-5 mm. diam., with pale ochraceous stalks 0-3 to 0-4 mm.
long. The spores are dark purple-brown, warted on the outer third,
closely compacted in small clusters of from five to ten. It is a small
form with paler and more translucent stalks than we have seen
before in this variety. B.M. 1985.
Fhijsarum virideFevs. Four specimens; one immature; "Plas-
modium yellow," K.M. gathered Feb., 1903 ; three mature, gathered
on fallen timber, Nachi, Aug., 1903. It is a very delicate form of
the species ; the sporangia are bright yellow, scarcely more than
0'2 mm. diam,; none are quite unbroken, and many have shed the
spores; the stalks are slender, varying in length from 0-3 to 1 mm.,
and contain more or less lime and refuse matter in the lower two-
thirds ; the capillitium is very delicate, with fusiform yellow lime-
knots ; in some the knots are rounded, somewhat resembling those
of P. tenerum Rex. B.M. 1986, 1987, 1988, 1989.
P. nutans Pers. var. qenulmim. "On wooden side-work of a
well," K,M. Tanabe, Kii. Summer, 1905; typical. B.M. 1990.
P. nucleatum Eex. "On dead oak-branches on earth," K.M.
Ichinono, Kii. July 23rd, 1903. A very typical specimen ; the
central ball of lime is perhaps unusually large. B.M,, 1991.
'•'P. compressuiit A. & S. Tanabe, Kii. Aug. 23rd, 1905. This
is a good specimen, and quite typical ; the compressed sporangia
are mostly reniform and curved, on dark stalks. B.M. 1992.
P. bivalve Pers. "On fallen trunks. K.M. Kuragaridani ;
Nachi. June 8th, 1904. The sinuous, wall-shaped sporangia,
dehiscing along the ridge, have the usual appearance, except that
the flat sides are nut-brown ; the capillitium and spores are typical.
B.M. 1993.
P. psittacinum v&v. fulvum, n. vak. On dead wood. Ichinono,
Kii. Aug. 24th, 1903. A beautiful form with the usual iridescent
sporangia and orange-red lime-knots ; the stalks, however, and the
bases of the sporangium- walls are fulvous yellow instead of ver-
milion. We have received this variety once before from the State
of New York, and from the striking colour of the stalks propose to
distinguish it as va,v.fulvum. We have the usual red-stalked form
from New York and Massachusetts. P. psiUacinum is said by Prof.
Macbride to be rare in the United States ; it is fairly abundant in
Europe, but, except for the Japanese gathering, we have no record
of its occurrence in other parts of the Old World. B.M. 1994.
MYCETOZOA FROM JAPAN 229
P. roseuvi B. & Br. "On old tub," K.M. Tanabe, Kii.
Summer, 1905. A beautiful and perfectly typical specimen. B.M.
1995. Also on fallen trunks, Kuragaridani, Nachi, June 8th, 1904.
B.M. 1993, ex parte.
P. melleum Mass. On fallen leaves. Ichinono, Kii. June
24tli, 1904. This is the usual form with brownish yellow sporangia
and white stalks. B.M. 1996.
Fuli'/o septica Gmel. Two specimens on dead stumps, quite
typical, with yellow lime-knots ; spores 7 /^. Temma and Isaida.
Summer of 1904-5. B.M. 1997, 1998.
■•'IHachaa elegans Fr. On fallen branches. Kuragaridani, Nachi.
June 8th, 1904. Typical. B.M. 1999.
Choiidrioderma reticulatiim Rost. " On living stems and leaves
of Lactuca defiticulata," K.M. Ichinono, Kii. July 18th, 1903.
The very flat sporangia are thickly scattered over the leaves ; the
lime on the sporangium-walls has often become crystalline, as not
infrequently happens ; it has the usual very slender capillitium and
spores 7 /a. diam. B.M. 2000
■■'■Didi/mium nigripes Fr. var. xanthopxis. There are three speci-
mens of this species : one on old dry radish-roots, Nachi, July,
1903 ; one on bamboo sheaths, Ichinono, May, 1904 ; and one on
the leaves of Tenistnemia, Ichinono, June, 1904, They are fine
gatherings of precisely our common English form. B.M. 2001,
2002, 2003.
1). effusum Link. " On fallen leaves, bark, &c., in farm-yard,"
K.M. Ichinono, Kii. June 25th, 1904. Typical, with white stalks,
columella and capillitium ; spores 8 ji diam. B.M. 2004.
'■'■ Stemonitis spiendens Eost. On dead trunks. Kuragaridani,
Nachi. Aug. 17th, 1903. This is a fine specimen ; the sporangia
are 18 mm. long, and are of the form fmestrata, in which the per-
sistent sporangium-wall is perforated with round openings between
the meshes of the superficial net. B.M. 2005.
■■Lamproderma arcyrionema Rost. " On rotten stumps, covered
with a very fugacious pellicle, like quicksilver in colour," K.M.
There are four fine examples of this species ; the capillitium is
more slender than in most specimens received from the United
States, but is similar to that in the former collection from Japan
sent by Prof. Miyoshi. Gathered in Kii province, summers of
1903-5. B.M. 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009.
Cribraria tendla Schrad. On old shingles. Tanabe, Kii.
Summer, 1905. This is a characteristic form : the cup is either
small or wanting ; the numerous subhemispherical nodes are each
connected with those adjoining by four or five slender threads ;
there are scarcely any free rays ; the slender stalks vary in length
from 1-5 mm. to 2-5 mm. B.M. 2010.
C. intricata Schrad. var. dictydioides. On dead stumps. Isaida,
Kii. Aug. 2nd, 1905. There are many free rays, but there is a
tendency towards ('. tcnclln in the nodes being to a great extent
hemispherical. B.M. 2014.
Lindhladia TubuHna Fr. There are three examples of this
species. One is a remarkable form, " on dead stump." Isaida, Kii.
230
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Aug. 2nd, 1905. It consists of several pulvinate rethalia about
2 mm. broad ; the walls of the convoluted sporangia are perforated
as in Enteridmm, producing a network with rounded meshes; a
convex membranous cap, mottled with plasmodic granules, forms
the apex of each sporangium. B.M. 2011. A second specimen is
on fallen leaves. Mifureyama, Seto, Kii. January, 1902. The
ffithalia are composed of convoluted sporangia of the usual type ;
the sporangium walls are densely strewn with clusters of dark plas-
modic granules. B.M. 20i2. A third is var. simplex Kex, on
dead trunks. Inyonataki, Nachi, Kii. Aug. 11th, 1903. It
consists of several clusters of cylindrical sporangia, each about
1 mm. long and 0'3 mm. broad ; the number of individuals in a
cluster varies from about six to forty ; they are either closely
adhering, or free in the upper half, sessile or shortly stalked ; the
convex membranous caps are beset with dark plasmodic granules,
arranged in a net-like pattern, such as is often seen in Cribraria
argiUacea. This variety has, to our knowledge, been recorded
hitherto only from the United States. B.M. 2013.
'^'-Tuhulinafragiformis Pers. " On rotting hollow Pasania cuspidata,"
K.M. Isaida, Kii. July 8th, 1905. The clusters of sporangia vary in
size ; some are pulvinate with the usual contour ; others are small,
and have a stalk- like base; spores 5 to 6 /i. It suggests an inter-
mediate form between T.fragiformis and T. stipitata Rost. B.M. 2015.
T. stipitata Rost. There are two specimens of this species.
One " on rotting stump of camphor-tree " K.M., Isaida, Ku, July 8th,
1905 — consists of small clusters on long common stalks, varying
in thickness according to the number of the sporangia. B.M.
2016. The other, on rotten stump — Nachi, Kii. June 15th, 1901 —
has subellipsoid sporangia, arranged in numerous bunches of seven
or more on comparatively slender stalks, but crowded together so as
to form large cushions. B.M. 2026.
Tricliia Botrytis Pers. var a. On logs. Mukoyama, Nachi.
It is our most frequent English form. B.M. 2017.
Hemitricliia clavata Rost. Two specimens, on rotting stumps.
Nachi. June and July, 1908. One is mostly immature, but both
are quite typical. B.M. 2018, 2019.
H. Serpula Rost. On sticks. Ichiuono, Kii. Spring, 1903.
Perfectly formed and typical. B.M. 2020.
■''Arcyria albida Pers. There are four specimens, very similar in
character, from Nachi, 1903 and 1904. The sporangia are ovoid,
and shortly stalked, white or grey in colour; tlie threads of the
capillitium are closely warted, as in our most frequent English
gatherings. B.M. 2021, 2022, 2023, 2024.
■''A, j)xinica Pers. On dead stumps. Mt. Nachi. Aug. 4th, 1903.
Typical. B.M., 2025.
Lycoyala conicum Pers. " On bark on earth. Ichinono, Kii.
May "7th, 1903. Horny, deep scarlet, then umber," K.M. The
specimen consists of a few fethalia about 1-5 mm. high by 0-8 mm.
broad, with characteristic dark vesicles. B.M. 2027.
*L. viiniatum Pers. " On rotten chips, &c. Ichinono, Kii.
May 25th, 1904. Plasmodium bright yelk-yellow." K.M. Small
globose £ethalia. Typical. B.M. 2028.
231
NOTES ON CORNISH PLANTS.
By H. W. Pugsley, B.A.
The following notes are the result of observations during two
short holidays in Cornwall, the first, in June, 1902, extending over
ten days only, and divided between Penzance and the Lizard; and
the second in September, 1905, of somewhat longer duration, and
spent partly at Penzance and partly at Newquay. In some of the
excursions from the last-named place I was accompanied by Dr.
C. C. Vigurs, without whose intimate acquaintance with the plants
of the district I should probably have missed such rarities as
Mentha crisp a.
The localities cited are additional to those published in Mr. F. H.
Davey's Tentative List, and, with the exception of the very few near
Lostwithiel, fall within vice-county No. 1, West Cornwall.
Banunculus parvifloriis L. Lizard Town.
Glaxicium jiavum Crantz. One plant at Marazion, 1902.
Fumaria capreolata L. Between Newlyn and Mousehole. A
form with the fruiting pedicels less recurved than in the type and
resembling those of F. purpurea. — F. purpurea Pugsley. Between
Penzance and Madron, 1902. A handsome, large-flowered form.
— F. Borai Jord. Helstou ; Gulval ; frequent between Newlyn
and Mousehole. — F. confusa Jord. About Lizard Town ; Madron ;
frequent between Newlyn and Mousehole; above Sennen Cove. —
F. occidentalis Pugsley. In the Newquay District from St. Columb
Porth to East Pentire, but in 1905 nowhere abundant, owing pos-
sibly to the dry season ; Helston, 1902 and 1905 ; near Penzance,
1902.
Cakile maritima Scop. In the sands below Crantock, near New-
quay.
Sagina maritima Don. At the Lizard, near Caerthillian ; Tol-
pedn-penwith.
Buda marina Dum. Abundant on a waste on the sea-front at
Penzance, 1905.
Medicago denticulata Willd. Newlyn ; Mousehole. — .V. arahica
Huds. Penzance.
Trifolium suhterraneum L. Above Porthcurnow, towards the
Logan Piock. — T. Bocconi Savi. Along the Kynance Valley. — T.
striatum L. Porthcurnow. — 'L\ elet/ans Savi. Field above Penzance,
towards Madron. The distinctions between this and T. hyhriduni L.
do not seem very satisfactory ; in Rouy k Foucaud's Flore de
France the latter is shown as a subspecies of T. elegans, under the
name of T. /htulosum Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. 4, p. 80. — i'. procuuibcnsL.
A plant occurs on the Lizard cliffs which is not the pale-flowered
form usually found in Britain {T. procumhens (3 miwis Koch = T.
procumhens Schreb. = T. Schreberi Jord.), but the variety a ma jus
Koch ( = T. cainpestre Schreb.), which is not mentioned in British
floras except for the brief notice in Mr. N. E. Brown's Supplement
to Knijlisli Bntany. Tlio differences between the two varieties, both
of which appear to be well known on the Continent, arc clearly
232 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
given in Koch's Synop. Fl. Germ. ed. iii. p. 153, and the golden
Sowers of T, jyrociimbem and majus would seem to recall T. arjra-
rium rather than our common sulphur-flowered variety minus. At
the Lizard, where it appears to be native, growing in company
with T. strictum and other clovers, the plant is dwarfed by exposure,
and thus rendered inconspicuous ; and this presumably is the cause
of its not having been hitherto reported. I learn from Mr. Davey
that he has recently noticed it at other places in Cornwall, not only
on the coast but also inland. This variety is recorded in Town-
send's Flora of Hampshire, ed. ii. p. 105, and in Pryor's Flora of
Herts, p. 112 ; and I have myself seen it growing in a fallow field
at Woolacombe, N. Devon ; but in all of these localities it is pro-
bable that it is only an introduction.
Prunus Cerasus L. Roadside near Helston.
Poterium officinale Hook. f. Kynance Down.
Aster Tripolium L. On the cliffs above Pentreath Beach, near
Kynance.
Inula crithmoides L. Sparingly on the cliffs at Bedruthan
Steps.
Anthemis Cotula L. Plentiful in a field at Newquay.
Senecio {Cineraria DC. X Jacobcea L.). While at Newquay in
September last I remarked a patch of Senecio Cineraria DC. esta-
blished on the cliffs, an outcast from one of the village gardens,
and noticing close by a good many plants of the common ragwort,
it occurred to me that the hybrid between these species might also
be found. A short search was rewarded by the discovery of two
plants that undoubtedly were of this origin, agreeing almost
exactly with the description and figure in this Journal for 1902,
p. 401, t. 444, of the prevailing hybrid form (-S'. albescens) found by
Messrs. Burbidge and Colgan on the cliffs near Dublin.
Erica Watsoni Beuth. A single plant of this beautiful hybrid
heath on Newlyn East Downs, where the parent plants, E. ciliaris
and E. Tetralix, are abundant.
Gentiana Amarella L. In short turf by the river Gannel, below
Crantock.
Lithosperimim officinale L. Plentiful on the bushy slope above
the Gannel, near Crantock.
Antirrhinum Orontium L. Field near Chy-an-hal Moor.
Euphrasia occidentalis Wettst. Porthcurnow ; confirmed by Mr.
Townsend. — E. curta var. glabrescens Wettst. Specimens from
Cby-an-hal Moor are referred to this variety by the Ptev. E. S.
Marshall.
Pedicularis palustris L. With Lobelia urms, near Lostwithiel.
Mentha lon^/ifolia Huds. var. nemorosa ( = M. nemorosa Willd.).
In a field at Crantock. It seems doubtful whether this plant should
stand as a variety only of M. longifolia. It differs essentially from
the type, not only in the foliage, but in the very much larger
flowers.— i\/. piperita L., var. vulgaris (Sole). Crantock and Treago,
near Newquay.
Plantago lanceolata L. var. sphcBrostachya Rohlings. In the turf
above Tol-pedn-penwith.
TWO SYNONYMS OF EUCALYPTUS CAPITELLATA 233
Chenopodiwn murale L. Slopes of East Pentire, Newquay ;
Sennen.
Polygonum lapathifolium L. Close to the Lobelia urens locality
near Lostwitbiel.
Euphorbia exigua L. var. retnsa DC. In cultivated fields at
Newquay.
Orchis Morio L. Sparingly on Kynance Down.
Scilla autumnalis L. Cliffs at Kynance.
Scirpus cernuus Vahl. var. iiionostachijs Syme. Cliffs above
Bedruthan Steps.
Schcenm nigricans L. Small bog on the hillside north of Maw-
gan ; coast near Portheurnow.
Carex arenaria L. Sandy beach at Marazion. — G. muricata L.
Roadside bank between Penzance and Madron.
Agrostis setacea Curtis. Newlyn East Down.
Bromiis brachystachys Hornnng. A plant apparently belonging
to this German species, although not agreeing entirely with the
specimens in Herb. Mus. Brit., was growing in quantity in a
clover- field at Madron in 1902.
Asplenium lunceolatum Huds. Newlyn.
Lastrcea cemida Brackenbridge. This is stated in the Tentative
List to be quite as common as L. dilatata, but in 1902 I saw it no-
where except at Tremethick Moor, near Penzance, and in 1905 only
in one place near Lostwitbiel.
TWO SYNONYMS OF EUCALYPTUS CAPITELLATA Sm.
By J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., Government Botanist, Sydney.
1. E. CAPITELLATA Sm. var. (?) LATiFOLiA Beuth. "Leaves
short, obliquely ovate, very thick and much more straight, the bark
deciduous {Uobertson). Victoria. Heath near Portland, Robcrtwn.
Possibly a sessile-flowered form of E. santalifolia, but the form of
the calyx is more that of E. capitellata, and quite different from that
of E.aaiitalifolin, var. Baxtcri" (Benth. Fl. Austral, iii. 206).
The following specimens from J. G. Robertson are in the Sydney
Herbarium :— («) " Heath near Portland Bay, 20th March, 1842 "
(twigs bearing fruit); (b) "Heath, ten miles west of Roseneath,
Glenelg River. Bark not deciduous, timber white, from ten to
thirty feet high, 21st January, 1844, no. 498 " (twigs bearing buds) ;
(c) " Heath, Steepbank Rivulet, growing at foot of no. 498, and
supposed to be young of it, 12th June, 1843, no. 500 " (young
foliage). These are all E. capitellata, not differing sufliciently from
the type to be called a variety. They are, indeed, very close to the
Port Jackson specimens, and certainly not broader leaved.
2. E. SANTALIFOLIA F. V. M. var. (?) Baxteui Benth. "The
heads of the flowers arc very much like those of K. dnmosa var.
conglohata, but the operculum and the anthers are quite different.
Fruit not seen" (Benth. I.e. iii. 207).
Journal ok Botany. — Vol. 44. [July, 190G.] S
234 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
The specimens in the British Museum, on which Bentham based
his variety, are labelled by Brown " Eticalyptus, Mr. W. Baxter,
received 1828 ; probably South Coast, perhaps Kangaroo Island, or
very possibly V. D. Land." Bentham has written on the sheet, and
quotes in Fl. Austral., the name E. BaxtenB,. Br. ; but Mr. Britten
informs me that this name does not appear in Brown's MSS.
By the courtesy of the Museum authorities, I possess drawings
of the specimens referred to. Both are twigs in flower and plump
bud, and are precisely matched by the followiug in the Sydney
Herbarium : (a) " Major Mitchell's Heath near Portland, 20th
March, 1842" (J. G. Robertson, no. 503); (b) "Five miles from
Portland, on road to Bridgewater Bay, shrub 6-10 feet high, 5th
February, 1844 " (J. G. Robertson, no. 497). Both these specimens
are in flower and in early fruit ; no. 503 in ripe fruit also. Both
are E. caj)itellata Sm. Some of the leaves of the Portland Bay
specimens resemble those of some Victorian and South Australian
examples of E. Muelleriana Howitt [E.pilularis Sm. v&Y.Muelleriana
Maiden), but the buds and fruit are different, the buds especially so.
Beutham's inclusion of Baxter's specimens under E. santalifolia
F. V. M. (7^. diversifolia Bonpl., see my Revision of Eucalyptus,
p. 197) is a mistake. E. diversifolia has uniformly narrower leaves,
not to mention other points. At the same time the geographical
limits of E. capitellata, E. diversifolia, and E. pihihiris Sm. var.
Muelleriana unite near the Victorian-South Australian boundary,
and botanists would do well to be on their guard not to commit the
pardonable error of confusing them through imperfect material.
Portland Bay is on the South Coast, two hundred and thirty
miles west of Melbourne, and about the same distance east of
Adelaide.
INTKODUCED PLANTS AT SYDNEY, 1802-4.
[Abiong the miscellaneous papers of Kobert Brown preserved in
the National Herbarium is a list of plants noted by him as intro-
ductions during his visits to Sydney, 1802-4 ; of this the following
is a copy. It has not seemed worth while to add the modern
synonymy, as the plants will easily be recognized by the names
given.
Of the two plants to which a ? is prefixed, there are no speci-
mens of Lepidium didymwn (Senebiera didyma) from Brown in the
Herbarium, but Cotula coronopifolia is well represented. Of Malva
capensis [Malvastrum capense) we find no mention elsewhere as an
introduced plant ; we have no specimens from Brown, nor do we
find any reference to it in his MSS. — Ed. Joukn. Bot.]
PlANT^E INTRODUCT.E VICINITATIS PoRTUS JacKSON.
Plantago major. Ubique ad margines viarum.
Nicotiana Tabacum. In ruderatis et ad vias prope Sydney.
Datiira. In ruderatis ad Sydney et Parramatta.
Solanuvi sodomeiim.
hardwicke's botanical drawings 235
Physalis pubescens.
Asclepias fruticosa.
Dauciis Carota.
Apium gtaveolens.
Silene anglica. Prope Sydney.
Lijthrum hyssopifolinm. Ad vias prope Sydney.
Eupliorbia Peplus. In hortis ubique.
Fiagaria vesca.
Stachys arvensis. Prope Sydney,
Erodium moschatum. Ad Parraraatta.
/ Lepidium didymum. Ubique ad vias.
Vicia sativa.
? Cotula coronopifolia.
Malva capensis. Ad oppidum Sydney prope domum D. Chapman.
Poa annua.
Panicum Dactylon.
P/ialaris canariensis.
Lolium temulenlum. In agris frequens vitium.
Lolium perenne. Rarius ad vias.
Briza virem \_minor'] . Prope domum Gubernatoris ad Sydney.
Anayallis ccendea. Prope domum D. Caley ad Parramatta.
Scleranthus annuus. In hortu D. Caley.
Cerastium vnhjatum. In hoitu D. Caley.
Anaytillis arvensis. In vicinitate Sydney.
Urttca urens. In ruderatis, &c. prope Sydney.
HARDWICKE'S BOTANICAL DRAWINGS.
By James Britten, F.L.S.
Among the volumes of drawings in the library attached to the
National Herbarium is one containing a small collection made,
evidently by a native artist, during the journey of Captain (after-
wards Major-General) Thomas Hardwicke to Sirinagur in the spring
of 1796, which forms the subject of a paper by Hardwicke, with
an enumeration of the plants noticed, in Asiatick Researches, vi.
309-381. These drawings, which are accompanied by long and
careful descriptions in Hardwicke's hand, form part of the collection
forwarded by Dr. William Hunter, who accompanied the expedition,
to George Ililaro Barlow, " Secretary to the Government," with a
letter, dated Calcutta, 13th Sept., 1798, which is prefixed to the
volume ; it runs : — " At the desire of Captain Thomas Hardwicke,
I have the honour to send you drawings, and descriptions of the
plants enumerated in the enclosed List, most of which were found
on a tour from Futtebgurh to Sirinagur. It is the request of
Captain Hardwicke, that the drawings and descriptions may be
transmitted by Government, to the Hon'ble the Court of Directors;
and lie entertains the hope, that if any of them shall appear to
Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Smith, to be worthy of publication, the
Hon'ble Court may do him the honour of inserting them, in the
s2
236 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
work on Indian Plants, now publishing at their expence. The
drawings and descriptions have been examined by Dr. Roxburgh,
who has affixed specific names to some that were left blank by
Captain Hardwicke." Another letter in the volume is from Hard-
wickei 0 Banks, written from Calcutta, Dec. 15, 1818, from which
it would seem that the drawings, or some of them, had come again
into his possession : he says : — "I must I fear be considered among
the unprofitable and least worthy of your correspondents ; but I
continue to hope the reasons I have already stated for not being
more communicative will still plead my apology and render the
little I do offer on the present occasion an acceptable contribution
to the Linnean Society. I have taken the liberty of making you
the medium of laying them before the Society with a view that
they should be entirely at your disposal ; for in whatever way they
may acquire publicity the advantage of your giving it is most
desirable. In my humble knowledge they have novelty to recom-
mend them : but you. Sir Joseph, possessing more ample means
of reference to authorities will easily determine this point. I have
added short descriptions of each subject, and if you should be
pleased to publish them, may I beg you will add or diminish what-
ever appears to you necessary. ..."
It does not appear that the drawings were submitted to the
Linnean Society, nor are there any letters to or from Hardwicke in
Banks's correspondence. Only a few of the drawings were sent to
Banks ; the remainder. Dr. Prain thinks, are at Calcutta. Those
. we have present certain features of interest, and I think it may be
worth while to publish a list, with identifications.
Hardwicke, who finds no place in the Dictionary of National
Biography, was of course chiefly eminent as a zoologist ; but,
as his MS. descriptions show, he was also a botanist of no
mean order, although the records of his work are but slight.
He is not mentioned in the introduction to Wight and Arnott's
Prodromus, nor included among the collectors enumerated in the
introductory essay to the Flora Indica ; and David Don, in his
preface to the Prodromus Florae Nepalensis, does not mention his
collections, though he refers to " plantas nonutillas in Principatu
Sirinagur, seu Gara aut Garawhal nuncupato, lectas ab altero ex
coUectoribus Wallichio obtemperantibus cui nomen Kamroop," ex
Brahmanorum ordine." Nor are the Mauritian plants, of which
he sent 247 to Banks in 1811-12, referred to in the Flora of
Mauritius ; this, however, is less surprising, as the National
Herbarium was but slightly if at all consulted in the preparation
of that work. His Indian plants are neither in the National
Herbarium nor at Kew, though Mr. Hemsley informs me that in
1828 Sir William Hooker named for him a considerable collection
of drawings and plants.
The collection to which the drawings belong was made in 1796,
by which time he was already proficient in botany. He must have
* This collector's name is given as that of a locality under Adiantum
vemistum in Hooker's Species Filicum, ii. 41.
hardwicke's botanical drawings 237
pursued the science with much cardour, for in 1804 Smith, in his
preface to Exotic Botany,''' S'gea.ks oi the "immense collection of
botanical drawings, the most accurate and beautiful ever brought
to England," which Hardwicke had placed at his disposal, and of
which, in the work in question, he made considerable use. From
this it would seem that Hardwicke was then in this country. In
1807, in a letter to Smith from Calcutta,! he speaks of his collection
of botanical drawings, and of a shipwreck — " the loss of the Lady
Burgess" — in which he lost "valuable books and papers" and
" drawings of insects," From this correspondence it is evident that
he was on terms of intimacy with Eoxburgh (who named in his
honour the genus Hanbvickia), Buchanan (afterwards Hamilton),
and Fleming | ; he also mentions having " dispatched a parcel of
seeds for the Marquis of Blandford." In 1811-12 he sent Banks
the collection of Mauritius plants to which reference has already
been made ; he also sent Mauritius plants and a MS. volume
of descriptions to Lambert ; these I am unable to trace. At
the beginning of 1812 he was at Cape Town ; here he wrote the
descriptions accompanying a collection of rather feeble drawings of
trees, signed C. H. W. and J. W. B., which form a small volume;
this, with specimens of the woods of each and of other woods from
South Africa and St. Helena, was bequeathed to the British Museum,
amounting in all to 1482. From St. Helena he brought a tub of
living plants to Kew. In 1812-13 he served on the Council of the
Linnean Society, of which he had become a Fellow in 1804. In
1815 he wrote to Kobert Brown from Wisbech, announcing that he
was leaving England " in the end of March or beginning of April."
According to a note in the Keport of the British Association for
1845 (p. 188), Hardwicke's final return to this country "took place
in 1818"; but this can hardly have been, as his letter to Banks
from Calcutta, already quoted, bears date Dec. 15 of that year. He
served on the Council of the Linnean Society in 1824-25, and
again in 1832-34 ; in 1826, he wrote to Brown from Greenwich,
and in 1828, when he sent plants to Hooker to name, he was living
at Clapham. J. E. Gray's Illustrations of Indian Zoolo<j\j, "chiefly
selected from the collection of Major-General Hardwicke," was
published in 1830-35 ; to this what is evidently an excellent
portrait, lithographed by Louis Haghe from a painting by J.
Lucas, is prefixed. Hardwicke died at his residence. South Lodge,
Lambeth, on March 3, 1835, in his seventy-ninth year.
The following is a list of the drawings, in the order in which
they stand in the volume and with the number attached to each.
15. Caryopteris WALLicmANA Schauer (/((/c Prain). Volkameria-
bicolor Kosb. MS. : Asiatick Researches, vi. 3GG. In the letter from
* It would appear from a reinark by Smith in his letter to Banks about
Salisbury (Jan. lU, 180(3) that the latter was " mortitied at not getting Col.
Hardwicke's drawings for publication himself " (Banks Correspondence (MS.),
vol. xvi.).
t Smith, Correspondence, ii. 118.
I He was also acquainted with Wallich, who refers to him (PL Ak. liar. ii.
11) as "my highly esteemed friend," and (op. cit., prcf.) mentions him among
those who sent plants to the Calcutta Garden.
238
THE JOUKNAL OF BOTANY
Hunter, already quoted, it is stated that Eoxburgb named the
drawings which " were left blank by Captain Hardwicke," and his
help is acknowledged under various species in Hardwicke's paper.
This name is not taken up in the Index Kewensis, for which the
paper seems to have been imperfectly examined. The drawing is
localized : " Coadwara, 20th April, 1796. T. H." ; in the description
is added, " Found on the sides of the Koa Nullah " : the " country
name,'' not given in the printed paper, is " Uuga-reea." I quote
localities and names only when these are omitted from As. Res.
The descriptions printed are not identical with those in MS. ; the
latter are more detailed, and, as we shall see later, sometimes more
accurate.
_ A copy of this drawing and of others of the series — e.g., no. 55 —
is in the large collection formed by Dr. Fleming, now incorporated
in the arranged series of plates in the Department of Botany.
This collection, numbering 1825 drawings, was purchased in 1882 ;
it was then in thirteen folio volumes. Fleming died in 1815, and
I know nothing of the history of the drawings before they came
into our possession. They are by native artists, and include copies
of many of the plates in Roxburgh's Plants of Coromandel, probably
made from the originals for that work. In the end of the eighteenth
and in the earlier part of the nineteenth century, such collections
of figures seem to have been common ; we have in our arranged
series a set from the Saharanpur Gardens, and another from Dr.
Patrick Eussell (1805), whose drawings are also included in the
Kew collection : those of Buchanan (Hamilton) have been already
noticed in this Journal {Joum. Bot. 1902, 279). Hardwicke in-
cidentally refers {As. Res. vi. 367) to " the extensive and invaluable
collection of Mr. R. Bruce," who at that period was "about to
enrich the science of botany " with " many new genera." Is any-
thing more known of Bruce and his work ?
16. Phlogacanthus thyrsifloeus Nees. Justicia thy rsi/ormis
Eoxb. MS. ; As. Ees. vi. 349: "the trivial name is added on the
opinion of Dr. Roxburgh " ; it is not in Ind. Kew. " Amsour 21st
April 1796, T. H."; " Anuet, country name."
24. Sauromatum guttatum Schott. This does not appear in the
printed paper. "Neem-kerowly, near Futtehghur, March 1796,
T. H." "Buzze-kuud, D,hey, Bund-kanda, names in the Dooab
and in Rohilcund."
29. Catamixis baccharoides Thoms. Frenanthes, As. Res. vi.
369. This is the most interesting of Hardwicke's finds. It is
named in MS. by Roxburgh "Prenanthes procumbens Eox."— i.e.
Lannaa nudicaulis, with which it is impossible to suggest how
Roxburgh could have confused it. It was described and figured
by Thomson in Jouru. Linn. Soc. ix. 313, t. 4 (1866), from speci-
mens collected in West Himalaya by Stewart ; in the Blora of
British India (iii. 389) Royle is the only collector mentioned ; but
Mr. E. G. Baker, who has checked my determination by reference
to the Kew Herbarium, tells me that there are also specimens 'from
Mr. Duthie and from Edgeworth. Hardwicke's drawing gives one
hardwicke's botanical drawings 239
the idea of a more diffuse shrub than is represented in Thomson's
plate, but the two are evidently identical.
The identity of Catamlvis with the "Prenanthes" of As. Res. has
not, I think, been suspected; nor is this remarkable, as the printed
description differs in important particulars from Hardwicke's MS. —
for example, the leaves are described as "about six inches long,
white beneath, with a dense cottony down and the florets as
constantly four." In view of these errors, and because of the
interest attaching to the plant, it may be worth while to transcribe
Hardwicke's original description, which contains details — e.y. as to
the colour of the flowers — which do not appear in the published
accounts, and also affords evidence of the writer's careful observa-
tion : —
"Found (April 7th 1796) growing out of the indurated clay
banks of the Ganges on the east side the River one mile below the
Town and bathing stairs of Hurdwar ; then in full flower and very
ornamentally hanging over the banks in considerable quantities.
Root repent, penetrating the hard earth to a great distance ; of a
pale yellowish white. Stem procumbent, suffruticosus, straggling,
slender, marked on all sides with the vestiges of fallen leaves,
branching. Branches alternate, similar to the stem. Leaves with-
out order on all sides of the branches, numerous, petioled, obovate,
widely serrated — entire towards the base ; of a bright green above,
paler beneath ; one nerved, veins slender and rising at an acute
angle with the nerve. Petioles of a medium length, flat above
and cliannel'd, convex beneath. Flowers in panicles resembling
a corymbus, terminal, very numerous ; the divisions of the panicle
alternate ; peduncles cylindrical ; petals white ornamented with red
antherse, and the highly coloured scales of the calyx. Bractece
solitary, one at the foot of every division of the panicle & proper
peduncle, linear, pointed. Calyx common, imbricated, columnar ;
scales many, unequal, smallest at the base, gradually larger
upwards, the five forming the interior cylinder longest, converging
and highly coloured at the tips (of a deep red) lanced, concave
erect; when dry rigid at their points. Corolla compound, uniform;
florets hermaphrodite, constantly live in number, equal, and forming
a circle ; the proper petal ligulate, with a truncated apex, and five
toothed. Stamina:, filaments five, capillary, very short ; Antherre
oblong, united and forming a hollow cylinder. Pistillion. germen
slightly conical with the apex downwards ; Style nearly the length
of the floret, filiform ; Stigma two cleft, erect or sometimes reflex.
Pericarpluin none : the converging calyx remains and maturates
the seeds. Seeds five, crown'd with a hairy pappus. Ueceptade
naked." The description is dated " Futtehgurh, June 1797, T. H."
32. Engelhardtia spicata B1. " Carpinus doubtful," As. Res.
vi. 374. "Between Belkate and Nataana, April 179G. T. H."
" Moha, country name."
33. Tecoma undulata G. Don. Not in As. Res. " Found in a
garden on the north side of the town of Atrowly, about i"' of a mile
to the right of the Road loading to Anophsheer." The description
is dated " March 17th 179G," and must have been written in the
240 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
field, as the expedition started on March 3 ; some were transcribed
later, after its return, as is shown by a note in the description of
No. 39. The figure in Exotic Botany (i. t. 19) is from a drawing
furnished to Smith by Hardwicke.
86. Andromeda ovALiFOLiA Wall. "^■Ir^MiMs doubtful," As. Kes.
vi. 360. "Adwaanee April 26"^ 1796. T. H."
38. Salvia lanata Roxb. S. integrifolia Bosh. MS. As. Ees. and
vi. 349. This is the type of S. lanata Roxb. Fl. lud. i. 147 (1828) ;
the name integrifolia was preoccupied. " Adwaanee and Teyka-ka-
Maanda, April 26''' 1796. T. H."
39. Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. Zanthoxylam dava-liercuUs ?
Eoxb. MS. ; Xantlwxylon As. Res. vi. 376. " Fig'^- on the spot,
April 25"> 1796."
40. Rhododendron ARBOREUM Sm. "Doubtful . . . approaches
nearest to Wwdudendron, but will probably not be admissible there ;
&, perhaps, will form a new genus." As. Res. vi. 360. This is one
of Hardwicke's most remarkable finds ; the drawing is practically
the type of Exotic Botany, tab. 6; Smith says : "We are obliged to
Captain Hardwicke for the description and a drawing, both made
on the spot. It is hoped the seeds, which the gentleman has
liberally distributed in England, will enrich our collections with
this noble tree."
41. Androsage rotundifolia Hardw. As. Res. vi. 350. This was
named in MS. by Roxburgh, but it was published by Hardwicke,
to whom Roxburgh (Fl. Indica, ii. 14) attributes it ; Smith (Exot.
Bot. ii. 107) had drawings from Buchanan and Hardwicke, who
was then (1806) Lieut. -Colonel. " This beautiful little plant I
found on the cool & elevated mountains near Chichooa, one day's
journey south of Sireenagur ; and which highly decorated a grassy
lawn of small extent with its various colored flowers, & to which an
intermixture of Gentiana nana gave a beautiful blue." The MS.
description, as that of many others, is dated June 1797, Futtehghur,
whence the expedition started and to which it returned. In Ind.
Kew. the reference to As. Res. is erroneously given as " iv (1795)."
46. Fluggea microcarpa B1. " Heniiaria, doubtful." As. Res.
vi. 857.
52. Spirjjia crenata L. "SjnrcBa? doubtful .... It most
resembles S. crenata of Linnfeus." As. Res. vi. 363. " Chet-kote,
28"' April 1796. T.H." " Joondaalee, country name."
54. Wendlandia Notoniana W. & A. Not named in MS. ; I do
not find it in As. Res. " On the east side of the Ganges in the
neighbourhood of Hurdwar."
55. Randia tetrasperma Roxb. "Gardenia 3." As. Ees. vi.
854. Type of the species.
56. EuoNYMus tingens Wall. " Genus not determined." As.
Res. vi. 355.
57. Rhus Cotinus L. Hirtella nomentosa Uoxh.M^. "Doubtful
genus coming nearest to Hirtelia." As. Res. vi. 352. " Jell-toongha,
country name."
SHORT NOTES 241
58. Symplocos crat^goides Don. " Doubtful." As. Eos. vi. 365.
65. Ficus LAMiNosA Hardw. As. Res. vi. 65 ; so named in MS.
by Pioxburgh, who appends his name, but in Fl. Indica (ed. Caiey),
iii. 531, he rightly cites it as of Hardwicke. The Inde.v Keweiisis,
following Sir J. D. Hooker (Fl. Brit. Ind. v. 523), substitutes for
this appropriate and earliest name (" common receptacle formed of
many concentric converging concave lamina?," Hardw. MS.) the
much later F. saemocarpa Miq. (Ann. Mus. iii. 232 (1867) ).
" Ghinouly 10"' May 1796. T. H." " Chan-cherre, country name."
66. Deutzia staminea Br. "Doubtful." As. Res. vi. 361.
67. Lonicera quinquelocularis Hardw. As. Res. vi. 350. "Loung-
phool, country name." Type of species.
81. Gisekia pharnaceoides L. G. anfjustifoHaV\.o\\).'hi'^. This
does not belong to the Sirinagur series, but was collected in the
following year ; it was "found near the banks of the Ganges at
Nanamow," and " figured on the spot, July 17"' 1797."
SHORT yOTES.
JuNCUS TENUIS IN SussEX. — When looking for Phyteuma spicatum
with Mrs. Davy, near Uckfield, we noticed this rush in a wood-
riding, growing in the cart-tracks. It extended for about fifty
yards, but was quite confined to the wheel-tracks. The soil was
wet and stiff. At Copyhold we noticed that Sednm Faharia and
Barbarea vuhjaris var. decipiens occurred, and Crepis biennis was in
great beauty and luxuriance in Cuckfield parish. — G. C. Druce.
SisYRiNCHiuM angustifolium. — In the Standard of June 15, Miss
Lillian M. Austin records her finding of this plant near Bisley,
Surrey, on June 9. Miss Austin informs me that she found only
one plant with two flowering stems, which she has presented to the
National Herbarium. Miss Austin also sends a letter from Dr.
Edgar Willett, saying that he found a single plant in an unreclaimed
part of the grounds of Wellington College, Berks, which is not very
far distant ; this was in 1874 (seeFl. Berks, 482). In the Gardeners'
Chronicle for 1871, pp. 901, 937, the plant is recorded from near
Christchurch, Hants, "in one part of a wood, within a radius of
ten or fifteen yards, where it is very abundant. It grows amongst
low thick oak underwood and long rank grass, the place being a
moist one, and near a small running stream which comes from the
direction of the New Forest. There is a small cottage and garden
near the edge of the wood, about 100 yards from the place where
Sisi/rincldiim is found to the northwards, the prevailing wind being
W.S.W. No other garden is near, and the wood is a private one "
(see also Journ. Bot. 1871, 242 j. The specimen sent to the Chronicle
is in the British collection of the National Herbarium ; the name
of the correspondent was not given, and tlic plant does not seem to
have been recorded again from this locality. Mr. Townsend (Fl.
Hants, ed. 2, 425) quotes this record, and adds : " Mr. E. P. Linton
242
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
informs me that cue of Mr. Pritchard's nurserymen assured him
that a plant growing in a wood in the neighd. (sic) was the same as
an American ? species in their garden with mauve to purplish fls.
It therefore seems likely that both S. Bermudianum and ^S'. angusti-
folium occur in the neighd." Mr. Dunn does not mention any
English locality for the plant in his Alien Flora. — James Britten.
Mnium medium Br. & Sch. in Britain. — On the 15th July, 1902,
I gathered, in marshy ground, on the western slope of Ben Lawers,
a plant which from its habit and general facies I took to be Mnium
afftiie Bland, var. elatum Br. & Sch. Subsequent microscopical
examination showed the inflorescence to be synoicous, and the
structure generally quite distinct from that of M. affine. I there-
upon referred it doubtfully to M. medium, a hesitation which was
shared by Mr. H. N. Dixon and Mr. A. Gepp, who, kindly com-
paring it with a specimen of M. medium of Lindberg's gathering
in the British Museum, found a marked difference between the
plants, both in habit and structure. Finally I sent it to Dr.
Hagen at Opdal, who concludes that it is undoubtedly M. medium.
He states that on comparing several specimens of that species in
his herbarium he finds that they vary considerably in the structure
of the leaves, especially in the development of the border, but that
the plant under consideration possesses all the more stable charac-
teristics of the species, the structure of the stem and nerve, the
form of the leaves, and also — a character to which he attaches
importance — the structure of the teeth of the leaves, which in all
the specimens examined consist at the leaf base sometimes of one,
sometimes of two cells. He adds that he has compared the plant
with examples of all other species of Mnium which could enter into
consideration, but that it differs from all of them. Mr. Dixon
points out that Husnot makes M. medium a variety of 3i. affine, in
which, however, he does not appear to be supported by any other
bryologist. Apart from its dioicous inflorescence, 3/. affine differs
in having the leaf-cells arranged in rows, radiating from the nerve,
and less markedly collenchymatous, M. cuspidatum Hedw., the
only other species to which it might possibly be assigned, is usually
less robust, the leaf-cells smaller, the marginal teeth sharper, com-
posed as a rule of a single cell, and ceasing some way above the
base. In M. meditmi the teeth are composed usually of two cells,
and extend almost to the base. The leaf-cells diminish somewhat
in size towards the margin. On the same date on which this plant
was gathered, my friend the Rev. C. H. Biustead discovered on
another part of Ben Lawers Hypnum turgescens Jens., also an addi-
tion to our flora. — Llewellyn J. Cocks.
Primula elatior Jacq. in South Lincolnshire. — Mr. J. Hawkins,
of Grantham, recorded this plant as a native of the chalky boulder
clay, in The Field, in 1905. I was more than sceptical about the
matter, as I have had quite a hundred natural hybrids between
P. acaulis and P. veris through my hands in the last thirty years.
I have also made many experiments in crossing the three plants
artificially. The conclusions drawn from these experiments were
published in The Naturalist, 1905, pp. 208-205. On the 27th of
SHORT NOTES 243
April last Mr. Hawkins fulfilled his promise by giving mo a freshly
gathered field specimen. There is no question: it is the true plant
of Jacquin, not a hybrid. I have compared it with Swiss speci-
mens I have growing here. " There are several roots growing on
an arable field hedge-bank, on chalky boulder clay, bordering the
road, not far from the hazel wood, near Great Ponton." This adds
another vice-county — to the four already recorded — to the distri-
bution of this rare eastern form. After much study, a species I
cannot call it. The primrose, cowslip and oxlip, which from local
choice of habitat are like distinct species, when brought into close
proximity by nature or by art become at once confluent, like Rubi
and Salices. They are simply "environment species," or "species
in the making," in posse not in esse yet. Without an inkling of our
modern evolutionary theories to aid him, the acute mind of Lin-
naeus grasped all the facts which could be observed, as well over
one hundred and fifty years ago as to-day, and classed the three
plants as subspecies, or varieties of one species. With this defini-
tion I see no reason to disagree. It is as well, however, to point
out, that in nature as well as in the garden, where they have been
naturally (by bees) and artificially (by hand) crossed, their hybrids
and subhybrids, and doubly and trebly crossed hybrids, are much
more impermanent than the parent subspecies. — E. A. Woodruffe-
Peacock.
[Mr. Woodruffe-Peacock's conclusion, for which he adduces evi-
dence in the Naturalist {I.e.), is not that of most folk who have
studied the plant, nor is it that of the latest monographer of the
genus, Dr. Pax {Das Pfianzenreich, Heft 22, 1905), who maintains
P. acaulis [vulgaris), P. ojficiiialis [veris), and P. elatior as distinct
species. The late Robert Holland, who grew plants from Essex for
many years in his garden where they assumed large proportions,
was convinced of its distinctness ; and it thus impresses one who
sees it growing in profusion in Switzerland : in habit, colour of
flowers, and scent (resembling that of starch) the plant has au in-
dividuality of its own. Dr. Pax cites Hill, Vegetable System viii. 25
(1765), as the authority both for P. acaulis and P. elatior ; the
former, however, must be credited to Linuseus (see Journ. Bot.
190G, 179), and neither Hill's figure nor description — " native of
our hedge-sides on high grounds" — suggests that he had in view
P. elatior of Jacquin, who should, we think, still be maintained as
the authority for the species. — Ed. Journ. Bot.]
WoRCE&TKRSHiRE MossEs. — Sincc the publication in this Journal
for 1903 of Mr. J. E. Bagnall's list of Worcestershiro mosses, few
additions have been made to the moss-flora of the county. The
occurrence of Amblysteyitim compactwn Aust. on a triassic sandstone
in the neighljourhood of Bewdley seoms worthy of note. This has
hitherto only been recorded in Britain from a few localities in
Suthorlaudshire, and from one in Derbyshire ; in these localities it
has been confined to a damp and calcareous matrix. The Worcester-
shire plant was gathered some time ago, and was only recently
identified by Mr. Dixon, who pubhshed an interesting paper upon
the occurrence of this species in Britain in this Journal for 1900
244
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
(p. 175). The record is a noteworthy one for the midlands — our
rainfall is small, and the rocks on which the plant is found are dis-
tinctly dry and only slightly calcareous ; that they are calcareous
was evidenced by testing with an acid, as well as by the presence of
Weisia verticillata in the locality. Another unexpected record for
our county is AndrecBci Rothii W. & M., growing on the exposed
surface of the same very dry sandstone rocks in the vicinity of
Kidderminster, only 200 ft. above sea-level. No record of this
exists for the neighbouring counties of Warwickshire and Stafford-
shire, and in Worcestershire, on such hills as we have, rising in the
Malverns to 1500 ft. above sea-level, it has been looked for in vain.
In addition to the foregoing, the following may be added to Mr.
BagnaU's list: — Dicranella Schreberi Schimp. Not common. Dick
Brook ; Seckley ; Hanley Dingle. — Campijhpm fragilis B. & S.
Winterdyne and Eibbesford Wood, Bewdley ; Habberley Valley, &c.
(inadvertently omitted by Mr. Bagnall). — Disceliitm nudum Brid.
Very rare ; banks of Severn at Lincombe. — Mnimn serratum Schrad.
Kare ; sandstone rocks, Severn, near Bewdley. — Hypnum. molluscum
Hedw. var. condensatum Schimp. Kare ; rocks by streams in Wyre
Forest. — The following are new localities for rarer species : — Tri-
chostomian mutabile Bruch. Rocks by Severn, Upper Arley. —
Physcomitrella patens B. & S. Blackstone, Bewdley. — Tkuldium
recorjnitum Lindb. Wyre Forest. — Brachythecium Ulecehrwn De N.
Sandstone rocks, Lincombe. — Plagiothecium depressum Dixon. North
Wood, Bewdley. — J. B. Duncan.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Methods in Plant Histology. By Chables J. Chamberlain. Second
edition. Pp. x, and 262. Chicago: The University of Chicago
Press. London : T. Fisher Unwin. lOs. net.
The first edition of this book met with a well-deserved success,
though it was not as largely used in the laboratories of this country
as its merits warranted. The distinctive feature of the book is the
second portion, in which the chief groups of the vegetable kingdom
are passed in review, and the most suitable methods of preparation
for the more available laboratory material described. In the second
edition, which has been considerably enlarged, the very valuable
Venetian turpentine method — almost unknown here — is described
in full details ; the paraffin method is improved, and the celloidiu
method described in greater detail. In connexion with the latter
method, Jeffrey's valuable modification, which makes it applicable
to hard woody tissues, is fully treated ; descriptions of certain
special processes, such as the demonstration of protoplasmic con-
tinuity from cell to cell, are also added. In the second part more
attention has been paid to collecting and growing laboratory
material, and Klebs's methods for obtaining reproductive phases of
algse and fungi are described in connection with various forms.
The work can be strongly recommended to advanced students,
and especially to teachers. V H B
PLANT RESPONSE 245
Plant Response as a Means of PhysiolorjicaJ Investirjutinn. By Jagadis
Chunder Bose. Pp. xxxviii, and 781 ; figs. 278. Longmans.
21s.
Prof. Bose is well known for his book, Response in the Living and
Non-Living, noticed in this Journal for 1903, p. 28, in which he
showed that many of the phenomena which occur in the organic
world as responses to definite stimuli were also to be observed in
the inorganic world, e.g. in a bar of metal. In the present bulky
volume he attempts to show that not only do plants respond to
stimuli by contraction in the same way as the muscle of an animal,
but that the reaction of the plant is always of the same nature.
The author's view is that all the responses of plants — whether the
striking movement of the leaves of Mimosa, or the slow geotropic
curvatures of stems and roots, whether produced by natural stimuli
or by chemical and electrical stimuli — show a fundamental unity.
They are but different expressions of one response, that of con-
traction of the protoplasm leading to a " negative turgidity varia-
tion," and often to an actual contraction of the tissues. It is this
contraction of the protoplasm which causes the well-known excre-
tion of water from the cut petiole of Mimosa ; but Prof. Bose con-
tends that this reaction is common to all plants, i.e. there is no
real distinction between sensitive and non-sensitive plants. All
plants perceive stimuli, and react in the same way to them, but it
is only in a small number that the anatomical relations are such as
to allow of gross structural movement. Even in mature tissues,
although there is no obvious movement, and the excretion of water
is difficult to observe, yet the same reaction is indicated by the fact
that such tissues show, on stimulation, an electrical response —
*' galvanometric negativity " — which is always the accompaniment
of the hydrostatic negative variation to be observed in other tissues.
The author further extends this view of the contraction of
protoplasm under stimulation to explain not only geotropic and
heliotropic curvatures, but also such phenomena as water-ascent
and ordinary growth processes. The efi"ect of unilateral stem-
relation by gravity and light, and the consequent protoplasmic con-
traction, is to retard growth on one side, and thus bring about
curvatures ; the different reaction of the stem and the root to
gravity being explained by the fact that in the former case the
stimulus acts directly, the growing region being sensitive ; while in
the second case the stimulus is indirect, since the apex of the root,
not the actively growing region, is alone sensitive. In relation to
water-ascent, the author is a supporter of the old "clambering"
theory, with the addition of the idea of a series of rhythmic con-
tractions passing up the root and stem which affect the living,
protoplasmic cells. " We have, in fact, an active chain of pumps
working throughout the length of the plant, partly carrying water
themselves, and partly pumping it into the better conducting vessels
of the xylem ; and there is no limit to the height to which it may,
by such means, be lifted."
Prof. Bose describes so large a number of new experiments, and
his views themselves arc so novel, that judgment can only be
246 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
passed upon them as a whole when these experiments have been
repeated by other observers. His theory of the fundamental uni-
formity of all plant response is certainly most illuminating, and
one for which he brings forward a great weight of evidence. Some
of his experiments are, however, not very convincing, as in that in
which he attempts to prove, by the successive application of cold to
the two sides of an horizontally placed apogeotropic organ, that the
curvature is due to the retarded growth of the upper concave side.
The curvature should have been decreased by the application of cold
on the lower side, since the lower temperature would retard the
growth on that side ; the application of cold on the other side
should similarly have increased the curvature. Exactly opposite
results were, however, obtained. In many cases, too, the enormous
magnification to which he subjects his records makes one a little
doubtful as to their trustworthiness. In his ingenious balanced
" crescograph " for studying variations of growth there is a curious
mistake as to the action of a syphon, the rate of flow from which
would, of course, vary with the level of the fluid in the vessel to be
emptied. The author sometimes shows an unfamiliarity with bio-
logical ideas when, for example, he refers to the upper and lower
halves of cells as being of different age ; or when he considers
that all seedlings of the same "batch" will show constant heredity.
In the matter of water-ascent he brings forward no direct evidence
in favour of his views, and Strasburger's poisoning experiments
can hardly be so lightly dismissed.
Whether Prof. Bose's views stand or fall must remain for the
future to decide, but the value of his work lies in the general
theory put forward, and in the fact that he is the first to apply
to the study of plant response as a whole the apparatus of
muscle-physiology, and to elaborate that apparatus to an extra-
ordinary degree. The book, which is packed with hundreds of
new experiments and with descriptions of numerous pieces of in-
geniously devised apparatus, certainly marks an epoch in the method
of attack on the problems of irritability in plants.
V. H. B.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
At the meeting of the Liunean Society on June 7th, the
General Secretary exhibited a small oil-painting on panel of
Linnaeus, after Pasch (sight measure 9^ x 7f in.), the property of
Mr. Blackwell, which he had acquired as a portrait of Jean Jacques
Rousseau (the Linnaa having been taken for pimpernel). He had
detected the error by the close correspondence of a print engraved
by C. E. Wagstaff, and published by Charles Knight for the Society
for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. This print purported to be
engraved from a portrait in the possession of Robert Brown, but it
displayed a curtailment of the figure and accessories from the
picture by L. Pasch which Robert Brown gave to this Society in
1853 on his quitting the Chair, the history of which is well known
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 247
{Proceedings, 1888-90, pp. 24-25). The question was raised, could
this small picture have been also in the possession of Robert Brown?
In the discussion which followed, Mr. Carruthers stated that Kobert
Brown left all his property to his successor, J. J. Bennett, his own
predecessor at the British Museum, and he was certain that if the
portrait now shown had belonged to Brown, Bennett would have
carefully kept it, and ensured its conservation. The Rev. Canon
Smith pointed out that by a still legible label the frame must have
been made not later than 1837. The first paper was by Mr. H. H.
Haines, " On two new Species of Populns from Darjeeling," which
was illustrated by a series of photographs. Populus ciliata Royle
was redescribed, and the two new species characterized — 7^. Gamblei,
which may or may not be the species described by Dode from im-
perfect material, and P. glauca. Dr. Maxwell T. Masters's paper
" On the Conifers of China," was read in abstract : it described the
whole coniferous flora now known, including the discoveries of Mr.
E. H. Wilson and B. Hayata ; eight new species are fully set out,
five of these being of the genus Picea.
The first Bulletin of the Imperial Central Agricultural Experi-
ment Station in Japan has just been issued ; it is written partly in
English and partly in German. There are forty-seven somewhat
similar establishments in the country, but they deal mostly with local
questions and local needs. The newly formed central station aims at
taking up research of more general scientific interest. The Bulletin
contains a long and interesting account of experiments, carefully
tabulated and illustrated, which treat of the properties of various
salts in the soil, and of their influence on different sorts of vegeta-
tion. There are other papers dealing with plant pathology. A
disease of tobacco was found to be due to bacteria which lived in
the soil ; they gained entrance by the roots, and spread through
the plants by means of the vessels of stem and leaves. A smut of
bamboo, which causes considerable loss to the bamboo growers, has
been examined and its life-history worked out. A disease of rice,
caused by a crane-fly, is described, and the development of the
insect followed in detail.
To Fascicle IX. of his Index Filicum (Copenhagen : Ilagerup),
Ilerr Christensen adds a slip, begging that his attention may be
called to any omissions or errors that may have been noticed in his
work, in order that they may be made good in the appendix and
errata, which will close the present section of the Index — the alpha-
betical enumeration of the species and synonyms. The succeeding
sections of the work will be a systematic enumeration of the genera,
and an alphabetical catalogue of literature. The present fascicle
carries forward the enumeration from Polypodium Beckleri to Poly-
stichuni aculeatum. In view of the immense number of citations
given by the author it is astonishing iiow free his work is from
errors. And the more one uses the Index the more one realizes
how terribly fern-students were handicapped before the author
began his publication, and how potent a factor the Index will prove
in saving time, and in tracking out the mazes of pteridological
nomenclature. — A. G.
248 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
James Morrison Crombie, who died at Ewhurst, Surrey, on
May 12, was born at Aberdeen on April 20, 1833.* At the age of
fifteen he entered the Marischal College, Aberdeen, where, as sub-
sequently at Edinburgh University (where he graduated M.A), he
had a distinguished career. He early gave attention to natural
history, and Prof. William Macgillivray, his "first instructor in
natural science," said : " He will distinguish himself as a botanist."
In 1858 he was licensed in Edinburgh in the Established Church
of Scotland, of which he was ordained minister in 1862. During
his ministerial probation at Casfcleton he published a little book on
Braemar : its Topography and Natural History (1861). Crombie
came to London in 1866 as assistant to Dr. John Camming, who
was then at the height of his notoriety ; afterwards he went to
Swallow Street Presbyterian Church, of which he was minister
until 1879 ; he had previously become clerk to the Scottish Synod
in England in connection with the Church of Scotland, a post which
he was compelled by ill-health to resign in 1903. Crombie became
a visitor to the Department of Botany in 1869, in which year he
published in this Journal his first paper on lichens — new species
collected by himself in 1865-8, and described by Nylander in Flora. ^
As a lichenologist, Crombie was dominated by Nylander, and, like
him, an unflinching opponent of the Schwendenerian hypothesis of
the dual constitution of lichens ; upon this hypothesis Crombie
made three or four onslaughts, one of them in the Encyclopedia
Britannica (1882). For many years he was a frequent visitor to the
Museum, where he prepared the Monograph of Lichens found in
Britain — a descripiive catalogue of the species in the Herbarium —
of which the first volume was published in 1894 ; of the second
volume, unfortunately, owing to a dilatoriness largely consequent
upon failing health, only a small portion was prepared for publi-
cation ; steps, however, are being taken for the completion of the
work. Crombie had previously issued (in 1870) Lichenes Britamiici,
an enumeration, with notes in Latin of habitats and localities, of the
lichens of the United Kingdom. Between 1869 and 1893 Crombie
published a large number of papers, mostly in this Journal, Grevillea,
and the Journal of the Linnean Society. Most of these were concerned
with British lichens, but he also described novelties from Kerguelen
Land, the Cape of Good Hope, Rodriguez and Madagascar ; he also
worked out Robert Brown's collections in Melville Island and
Australia, and the lichens of Dillenius's and Withering's herbaria.
He published two centuries of exsiccata of British lichens (1874,
1877), and prepared for the National Herbarium a very beautiful
series of " type " specimens. During his lifetime a large portion of
his herbarium was purchased for the National Herbarium by the
Trustees of the British Museum ; the remaining portion and all
his botanical MSS. have been presented to the Herbarium by his
widow. Crombie became a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1869 ;
he was also a Fellow of the Geological Society, and one of the fifty
Honorary Fellows of the Royal Historical Society. He was Lecturer
on Botany at St. Mary's Hospital from 1879 to 1886.
• There seems some uncertainty as to this date, which we give as he himself
wrote it in a hook of autographs ; on his coffin the year is given as 1830.
Journ.Bot.
Tab. 4 81.
P.HiglileyJitTi.
WestjNevnnaiL mrp.
New Soiitli Wales Algae.
249
SOME MARINE ALG^ FROM NEW SOUTH WALES.
By a. and E. S. Gepp.
(Plate 481.)
The following notes treat of a collection of marine alga) from
New South Wales, made by Mr. A. H. S. Lucas, and sent to us
through his kindness, and by the courtesy of Dr. J. H. Maiden,
Director of the Sydney Botanic Gardens. The specimens, though
small in number, are some of them very interesting, partly from
their rarity, and partly from their size and good condition. They
are mostly well-choseu characteristic examples, and some of them
are new to science, or are very little known species. Some have
been determined with difficulty, notably the large membranous red
algse, several of which occur on the Australian coasts, and are so
alike in external appearance as to be almost indistinguishable to
the mere collector ; indeed, before the days of improved micro-
scopes, they were apt to be placed in genera with which they had
but little in common. It is to the close scrutiny of the microscopic
structure made by J. G. Agardh that we owe the allocation of these
plants in their proper genera — such as Kalli/menia, Hahjmenia,
Chrysymenia, Grateloupia, Glaphynjnienia, Pachymenia, EpijMcea,
and so on. And as regards this type of alga, it may well be that
Australian waters are not yet exhausted.
The actual novelties described in this paper are two new species
— Dictyota prolijicans and (rracilaria Lucasii ; also new varieties of
Fihabdonia robusta and Gratehmpia Jilicina, and a new form of
Pterocladia hicida. The cystocarps of Kallymenia tasmanicu and
Grateloupia austmlis have been found for the first time, and the
latter species, though published in 1892, has remained a nomen
nudum until now, thus necessitating a description in the present
paper.
The characters of the fertile frond of Dictyota nif/ricmis are
shown in the plate, no figure of that plant having been published
before. The distribution area of I'terocladia capiUacea has been
vastly extended, and Gracihnia Tei-toiii, hitherto known only from
Japan, has been found in perfect fruiting condition in New South
Wales, affording a fresh instance of the relation between the marine
floras of Japan and East Australia.
Mr. Lucas's interesting notes have been of great assistance to
us, and are embodied in the paper, A complete set of his speci-
mens has been placed in the Herbarium of the British Museum.
Calotiirix ;eruoinka Thuret. In rock-pools ; Barwon Heads,
Victoria, January, 1908; A. U, S. Pueas, no. 15. Growing on
Corallina rubens.
GffHfr. Distr. Mediterranean, North and South Atlantic, Red
Sea, Pacific.
MicRODicTYON uMBiLicATUM Zan. Sandringhaui, Botany Bay,
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [August, 190G.] t
250 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
January, 1904 ; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 20. Mr. Lucas says he has
found specimens eighteen inches square in full summer.
Geogr. Vistr. Mediterranean, Atlantic, Red Sea, Pacific.
This appears to be precisely the same as the Australian specimen
issued by Harvey under the no. 568.
CoDiuM ELONGATUM J. Ag. Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901 ;
A. H. S. Lucas, no. 27.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, North and South Atlantic, Cape
of Good Hope, Japan.
DicTYOTA NIGRICANS J. Ag. Barwou Heads, Victoria, Bass's
Straits, January, 1903 ; no. 14. Mr. Lucas found this thrown up
with multitudinous debris.
Geogr. Distr. West Australia, Tasmania.
Fig. 1 represents a small portion of the fertile thallus of this
plant in surface view, as this species has never been figured before.
It shows the proliferations and scattered sporangia, for the sake of
comparison with the following species.
Dictyota prolificans, n. sp. Fronde subdecomposito-dicho-
toma, supra axillos sub-acutos vel rotundatos segmenta linearia
elongata inferne ssepe angustiora apice rotundata gerente, e tota
plantsB adultioris superficie (apicibus et marginibus exceptis) phyllis
minutis dense at sub-gregatim prolifera ; cellulis fertilibus in areas
maculaeformes oblongas congestis.
Long Bay, New South Wales, July, 1903, and April, 1900;
A. H. S. Lucas, no. 22. Queensland, W. Alcock Tulhj in Herb.
Brit. Mus., with antheridial sori.
Mr. Lucas, in comparing this species with the preceding, says
that he has found no. 22 only near Sydney, that the fronds are
always smaller, firm, and linear, while those of no. 14 are larger,
palmatoid, and flexible, and are found in Bass's Straits. In 22 the
sori are always large and conspicuous, while in 14 the fruits are
mostly single.
The type-specimen is seven inches long, though incomplete, and
is of a dark olive-green colour, with lighter tips ; it is flabellately
expanded, bearing segments 6-9 mm. wide when dry, 9-13'5 mm.
when moist. The dichotomies are 2-4 cm. apart, the branches of
each dichotomy slightly diverging above a rotundate sinus. The
fertile cells are collected into irregular oblong sori scattered over
both sides of the frond, leaving a bare narrow margin about 1 mm.
wide. As the sori develop, linear or clavate proliferations 0-5-2 mm.
long arise among the fertile cells, and, gradually increasing in num-
ber and size, cover the thallus, as in D. nigrirans. In transverse
section the thallus is seen to be composed of an interior raonostro-
matic layer of large cubical cells enclosed by a monostromatic cortex
of small coloured cells (three or four of these to each internal cell).
At the margin of the thallus the internal stratum becomes poly-
stromatic, thus forming a slightly thickened limb.
I), ■prolificans belongs rather to the larger and broader members
of the genus than to the smaller and narrow forms. It falls into
J. Agardh's subgenus Pleiadoplwra, because of its aggregated fertile
SOME MARINE ALG^ FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 251
cells, but by its proliferations is well distinguished from the other
members of that group. Its nearest ally (D. navosa) differs in having
the thallus spotted with well-marked sori and no proliferations.
From D. nigricans it differs in the position of the fertile cells, which
in D. nif/ricans are scattered singly and irregularly over the surface
instead of being grouped into sori.
D. DicHOTOMA Lam. Farm Cove, Sydney ; in fruit, July, 1901 ;
A. H. S. Lucas, no. 25. Mr. Lucas says that this is the Harbour
form of the plant.
Geor/r. Distr. Mediterranean, North Atlantic, Indian Ocean,
North Pacific, New Zealand.
Phyllitis fascia Kuetz. Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901 ;
A. H. S. Lucas, no. 5. " Widely distributed in the Harbour about
low-tide mark."
Georr/r. Distr. Mediterranean, Arctic, Atlantic, Falklands, Japan.
One of the specimens has plurilocular sporangia. This is, so
far as we know, the first record of this species from Australia.
WiLDEMANNiA LAciNiATA De Toni. Boiidi, November, 1899 ;
A. H. S. Lucas, no. 21. Mr. Lucas says this is the common
Forphyra of New South Wales.
Geoijr. Distr. Mediterranean, North Atlantic.
This plant agrees in habit and structure with Harvey's specimen
oi Porphyra laciiiiata Ag., issued as no. 599 n of his Alg. Exsicc.
Austr., and collected at Kiama, New South Wales.
Brachycladia marginata Schmitz. Bronte, New South Wales,
November, 1903 ; A.H. S. Lucas, no. 23.
Geofjr. Distr. Warm Atlantic, Indian Ocean, warm Pacific.
Pterocladia capillacea Born. Farm Cove, Sydney, no. 2
Long Bay, New South Wales, no. 7. Both collected in July, 1901.
Mr. Lucas says that these plants grow " in the greatest profusion
in the surf on our rocky coasts, and between tides in the harbours
of New South Wales. I have never been able to get cystocarps,
though I have examined great numbers of specimens at all seasons.
It is certainly not G. australe J. Ag. {G. asperum Harv.). No. 2 is
the softer form from the harbour, no. 7 the coarser form from the
ocean shores. In the Melbourne Herbarium, which, I presume,
was arranged mainly by Sonder, this New South Wales form is
labelled G. corneum."
Gcoqr. Distr. North Atlantic, Mediterranean, Cape of Good
Hope, Indian Ocean, Japan, China, Australasia.
Mr. Lucas's plants so closely resemble numerous European
specimens formerly referred to Gelidium corneum var. pinnatuw, but
now included by Bornet in his Pterocladia capillacea, that in the
absence of fructification they may well be regarded as identical.
Mr. Lucas's specimens are characterised by their flat, linear,
branched thallus, 3-4 pinnate, with dull surface, and deep purple
colour, and with brauchlets flat, gradually narrowed at their base,
and rounded obtuse at their apex (a portion of frond moistened is
represented by fig. 4j. They have not the transparent horny
T a
252 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
appearance of G. corneuni proper, and in all respects they agree
precisely with certain Atlantic and Mediterranean specimens,
nowadays referred to Pterodadia capillacea Born. : Gelidium capil-
laceum, from Dalmatia (Flora Exsicc. Austro-Hiingarica, no. 2383) ;
G. corneum Lamour 2 clavatum Kuetz., from Trieste (Hohenacker's
Meeresalgen, no. 377) ; Pterodadia capillacea, from Las Palmas,
Gran Canaria (Miss A. Vickers) ; specimens from Tangier [Schous-
boe) ; also Desmaziere's PI. Crypt, ed. i. ser. i. no. 2108, and Erb.
Critt. Ital. no. 359. A search through the genus Gelidium. in the
British Museum has enabled us to find examples of P. capillacea, which
extend the distribution of this species to the Cape, Ceylon, China
Sea, and to Australian waters. The Kew Herbarium contains a
still better series ; but all these exotic specimens are sterile with one
exce{)tion, to which we refer below.
Monsieur E. Bornet {Notes Algol ogiqnes, i. 1876, pp. 57-61) was
the first to recognize that the varieties pinnatum and capillaceum of
G. corneum belong to the genus Pterodadia, and form a species to
which he gave the name P. capillacea. He suggests that the
poverty of British and Norman specimens has perhaps led to put-
ting all the Gelidia into one species (G. corneum), but that whoever
has studied in the Gulf of Gascony the different sorts of Gelidium
growing together in thousands without intermingling, will have
difficulty in regarding them as mere varieties ; for not only do the
habit and times of fructification differ in them all, but one of them
at least (for the fruit of all the species is not yet known) differs
clearly from the rest in the nature of its cystocarp. Like Pterocladia
lucida J. Ag. from New Zealand and Australia, it has the placenta
parietal and the spores in chaplets. It is one of the commonest
forms — widespread in the Mediterranean and Atlantic Ocean — and
commonly known as G. corneum var. piimata or capillacea. Bornet
retains the latter name as much older than the former. After
describing in detail the structure of the vegetative thallus with its
concealed single articulated axial filament (like that of Caulacanthus
and Gelidium), and the organs of reproduction, including the clini-
dial cystocarp of Pterocladia, as contrasted with the diclinidial fruit
of Gelidium, he states that as an exception two pericarps may occur
back to back in P. capillaceum, separated by a partition bearing
spores on both faces, and with two carpostomes ; but almost always
the development of placenta and spores is on one side only of
the axis.
F. Ardissone published three slightly differing schemes of classi-
fication of the Italian Gelidia (Floridee Italichc, ii. 1874, pp. 10-26,
tt. 3, 4 ; Enumeraz. Alghe di Liguria, 1877, pp. 193-4, in which work
Strafforello was joint author ; Phycologia Mediterranea, i. 1883,
pp. 284-92), in all of which he preferred to maintain the cautious
and conservative attitude of retaining as one of the many varieties
of G. corneum the species which we have now under discussion. In
adopting this attitude he was strongly influenced by having found
diclinidial cystocarps on an Australian form much akin to G. corneum
var. pinnatmn. We have not seen Ardissone's Australian specimen,
and, from the short description he gives of it, we are sure that it
SOME MARINE ALG^ FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 253
has not the flattened thallns of our plant. Possibly it might be a
form of O. amtiale J. kg., a species tliat fruits freely.
We alluded above to a fruiting specimen of Fterodadia capillacea
from Australia. It is preserved in the Kew Herbarium under the
name of Gdidium amtrale, and was collected at Port Piiillip Heads,
Back Beach, Sorrento, Jan. 31st, 1890, by J. Bracebridge Wilson.
It bears cystocarps of the Pterocladia type, and this is, so far as we
know, the ouly fruiting specimen from Australia. On the same
mount is a tetrasporiferous specimen, together with some sterile
plants which much resemble a specimen from Kiama, New South
Wales, issued as Geliditim asj)erum by Harvey under the number
333 N. This latter appears to us to be a tall lax form of P. capil-
lacea, having a thin flat ribbon-hke bi-tripinnate thallus, with fewer
and more distant pinnre. Harvey's nos. 333 h and 333b, which
came from Western Port, Victoria, and King George's Sound
respectively, and were also issued as G. aspenun, are simply G.
australe J. Ag.
It is much to be deplored that in De Toni's Sylloge Algarmi the
ancient and almost historic species, G. cornewn, has been allowed
to pass out of existence — a fate which, in lichenological literature,
has also befallen the even more hoary and venerable lichen Usnea
barbata. There is comfort to Israel at least in the reflection that
M. Bornet maintains G. corneum in his Algucs de Schousboe, 1892,
as also does Mr. Batters in his recent Catalogue of British Marine
AlgcB, published as a Supplement to this Journal. We recommend
the case of I'snea barbata to the consideration of tlie Committee
appointed by the recent Botanical Congress at Vieuna to report on
cryptogamic nomenclature.
While treating of I'terocladia and Gelidium, we would take the
opportunity of pointing out that, among the many species of Gelidium
figured by Kiitzing in his TabuUt Phgculngica;, and not yet definitely
placed in current systematic literature, there can be no doubt that
his G. ccRruhscens, op. cit. xviii. p. 19, t. 56, c, (/, from New Cale-
donia, Wagap (Vieillard), and G. prolifernm, tom. cit. p. 19, t. 55,
a, b, from the Adriatic, are synonyms of Pterocladia capillacea.
Pterocladia lucida J. Ag. Maroubra Bay, July, 1901 ; A. 11. S.
Lucas, nos. 8 and 9. Of no. 8, Mr. Lucas says : — " It is exceedingly
common on the east coast — at all events, south of Sydney ; hence
it is strange that neither Harvey nor De Toui mention it from the
east coast at all. Our specimens are apparently more cartilaginous
and narrower in the frond than those of West or South Australia."
It bears cruciate tetraspores. Of no. 9, he says : — " Only obtained
from deeper water when cast up by storms. 1 am inclined to put it
down as a deeper growing, vegetative form of /'. liu-id.t. As far as
I can make out, the structure of the frond is similar."
Geo(jr. Disir. From New South Wales along tlic south coast to
Western Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, Lord Howe's Island,
Chatham Islands.
With regard to the synonymy of /'. lucida, we feel no doubt that
the plant figured and described by Kiitzing in his 'I'ahala: P/n/cn-
lagicee, xviii. p. 19, t. 56, a, b, under the name of Gelidiam coral-
254 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
linum, and collected in New Zealand by J. D. Hooker, must be
referred to this species.
The deep-water form (no. 9) sent by Mr. Lucas differs markedly
from the usual shrubby 3-4 pinnate form of the species. For the
benefit of collectors we append the following description : —
Forma pectinata, f. nov. Fronde compressa anguste elongata
disticha e basi pectinato-pinnata (alioqui parce ramosa ramis pecti-
natis) ramulos copiosos patentes lineares acuminatos inter sese
spatiis latitudini eorum aBqualibus separates gerente.
The frond tends to be linear-elongate in outline, being some-
times 26 cm. long and 1*5 cm. broad, interrupted by the protrusion
of a very few long branches of similar habit, which make the plant
bipinnate. The numerous flat ramuli which occur with perfect
regularity at short intervals along the whole of each margin of the
flat rachis are normally about 1 cm. long and 1 mm. wide, but about
half of them are broken off and truncate.
Kallymenia tasmanica Harv. Botany Bay, June, 1903 ; A. H.
S. Lucas, no. 29 ; with cystocarps and with tetraspores. Mr. Lucas
only found it in fruit on one occasion. He has several specimens
which proliferate all over their surface. Some may reach a foot in
diameter. It is not very rare in Botany Bay.
Geogr, Distr. Tasmania, South Australia.
The name of this plant was first published by Harvey in
Hooker's Flora Tasmanica, ii. 1860, p. 325. He does not describe
it, but says : — " Fragments of a Kallymenia of large size, resembling
K. Harveyana, are not uncommon at Georgetown, but I have as yet
seen no specimen sufficiently perfect to enable me to characterize
the species. One of my specimens is eighteen inches broad, about
twelve inches long, broadly foliaceous, lobed and lacerate at the
margin ; another, of somewhat smaller size, is deeply laciniate, and
divided into numerous narrow lobes and segments. There seems
to be no very definite outline. There is a short stipes, soon
widening into the cuneate base of the frond. The colour is a deep
crimson. The substance is soft, and the plant adheres firmly to
paper."
J. Agardh was the first to describe the species {Epicrisis, 1876,
pp. 220 and 686) from a plant sent to him by Harvey. In Till. Aly.
Syst. vi. p. 17, after receiving more material, still without fruit,
he speaks of the general resemblance to Halymenia kallymenioides
(p. 258, infra), and says he recognizes two forms, which he describes
as follows : —
(a) A', tasmanica. Thinnish and closely adherent to paper, frond
mostly entire or slightly lobed, margins sometimes rather sparsely
undulato-plicate.
(b) K. tasmanica var. laciniata. Thicker, when dry sometimes
almost cartilagous, and scarcely adhering to paper, deeply laciniate
above a certain median undivided area, lacinete cuneate-oblong or
linear rather, margins vaguely dentate as though eroded.
He prefers to regard these not as two distinct species, but, until
fertile specimens are forthcoming, as forms modified by environ-
ment. We have not seen authentic examples of these two forms ;
SOME MARINE ALG^E FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 255
but we have been able to study in the Kew Herbarium two speci-
mens of K. tasmanica named by Harvey himself, and collected in
Tasmania by W. Archer and R. Gruun respectively. Archer's speci-
men is of a thinner consistency than Gunn's plant, and bears many
broad spreading irregular lobes, arising from the margin of the
tliallus, and having the margins here and there eroded. This
specimen resembles in form, consistency, and structure the plants
sent to us by Mr. Lucas. Gunn's plant, on the other hand, is
smaller and thicker, and a section of its thallus shows that the
interior filaments are rather coarser and more granular than those
of Archer's or Mr. Lucas's specimens. Gunn's plant bears pro-
liferations on its surface, as also does one of the specimens sent by
Mr. Lucas, who, as mentioned above, says he has found plants pro-
liferating all over their surface. The main interest, however, in the
new specimens lies in the fact that Mr. Lucas has succeeded in
finding a plant bearing cystocarps — a new record, so far as we know.
The cystocarps are large and prominent, and occur on the surface,
and occasionally on the edge of the thallus (figs. 3 and 3rt). They
are fairly numerous on the fragment which bears them.
PiHABDONiA ROBUSTA J. Ag. var. TENuiRAMEA var. nov. Frons
minor, e basi ramosa, ramis teneris, irregulariter bipinnatim divisis,
ramellos setaceos divaricates gereutibus.
Plant about 12 cm. high by 15 cm. wide. Branches 4-9 cm.
long. Kamelli variable, 0-25-1 5 cm. long by 01 mm. wide
(0-5 mm. wide at attenuated base).
Sandringham, Botany Bay, no. 17, with fruit; Farm Cove,
Sydney, no. 26 ; both collected by Mr. Lucas.
Of no. 17 Mr. Lucas writes: — "I have found it both in Port
Phillip and Botany Bay. The sterile fronds are abundant in com-
pany with (not growing on the same plant as) the fertile."
Geotjr. Distr. Australia.
At first sight these specimens would not readily be referred to
R. robicsta, owing to their slenderness ; but they have the typical
structure of Rhabdonia in their thallus, and one of these (the mid-
summer specimen) bears typical cystocarps. As to their slender
habit, this does not prohibit the inclusion of Mr. Lucas's plants in
the species, for in the herbarium of the British Museum there are
specimens of intermediate size which form connecting-links with
the normal robust state of the species. Among these is the plant
from Port Jackson recorded by Harvey in Phyc. Austr. v. Synopsis,
p. xxxvi, no. 446, as Sulieria chordalis, being no. 345 l of his
Australian Exsiccati. The numerous setaceous ramelli give Mr.
Lucas's plant a much more branched and shrubby appearance than
is exhibited by the type.
As regards SolU'iia chordalis, Harvey referred to this species
two plants wHich have since been transferred to two different
genera, neither of these plants representing the true i5. chordalis
of J. Agardh. One of those is recorded in his Nereis Boreali-
Ainericmia, ii. (1853), p. 121, tab. 23a, with a note on its re-
semblance to Jlliiihdonin tenera, to which species J. Agaidh soon
afterwards transferred it in his Species Aly. p. 354 ; later on (1889)
256 THE JOUKNAL OF BOTANY
Schmitz made E. tenera the type of bis new genus AganlhieUa
Some years after bis visit to America Harvey visited Australia, and
obtained specimens from Port Jackson, which, as mentioned above,
be also referred to S. chordalis. We cannot find any reference to
this record in subsequent literature, but the specimens of it, which
are preserved in the British Museum and the Kew Herbarium, we
have no hesitation iu regarding as a slender form of llhahdonia
robusta, as indicated above.
Gracilaria Lucasii, sp. n. Planta fruticulosa, frondibus quo-
quoversum ascendentibus teretibus divaricato-dichotoma et iterum
iterumque ramosis, ramulis ultimis brevissimis subacutis, stepe
brevissime furcatis. Color fusco-purpurascens. Cystocarpia et
tetrasporangia ignota.
Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901 ; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 1.
The point of attachment is wanting. The fronds are about
1*5 mm. diam. below, becoming narrower above, irregularly dicho-
tomous, branched ahnost from the base. The whole plant rather
stiff when dried. Mr. Lucas gives the following notes about it :—
" This is very common about Port Jackson, and less common in
Botany Bay. It is dark purplish brown when fresh, very brittle,
contracts strongly on drying. Its branching is strongly divaricate;
it grows in stiff little bushes eight to ten inches in diameter, and
up to six inches high. I have never seen a Victorian or Tasmanian
specimen. De Toni's description of G. lichenoides agrees generally,
but our forms show no sign of subsecund branching." And again : —
" I fancy this will turn out to be new. It is not often to be found,
and I have not seen it in the Melbourne Herbarium (Bonder's). It
branches iu all planes, making a rouuded bush. The fronds are
cylindrical and not flattened, the branching is not pinnate but
divaricate, and the terminal pointed segments spread in all direc-
tions. The colour is fmco-purpurascens, and the substance is carimsa
enough to be extremely brittle, so that with that and the divaricate
growth it is hard to press without breaking up, and is gelatinous
enough for the younger portions to adhere to paper on drying. I
have only found it in Port Jackson. I am on the look-out for
fruit."
G. Lucasii belongs to J. Agardh's section Plocana, and in
structure is closely related to G. lichenoides, but differs from that
species in haviug none of the usueoid habit represented in Turner's
Hist. Fuci, tab. 113 «. In the latter respect our plant is like
Harvey's Gracilaria sp. (Friendly Islands, no. 36), but differs from
it in having much thinner interior cell-walls.
G. Liicasii differs from no. 95, Harvey's Ceylon Algce {G. lichen-
oides), in being compressed after drying, and purple-brown with
dull rugose surface, whereas no. 95, Ceylon, has frond and branches
terete and pallidescent, smooth, and usneoid-branched when dry,
just like typical G. lichenoides.
G. Textokii De Toni. Botany Bay, April, 1900, with cruciate
tetraspores ; also February, 1905, with cystocarps ; A. H. S. Lucas,
no. 11.
When sending the first specimens of this plant, Mr. Lucas said
SOME MARINE ALG^ FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 257
that he had never succeeded in finding the cystocarps, addhig that
he had only met with the fronds thrown up in summer and autumn.
Writing subsequently on February 20th, 1905, he sent us specimens
in full fruit, having found an abundance of it ten days previously
in Botany Bay. He adds that the consistency of the plant is
not coriaceous but carneous, and it is a very brittle plant to
handle. He records the same species from Piedcliffe, near Bris-
bane, Queensland.
Geoijr. Distr. Japan, Eastern Australia.
These specimens closely resemble Suringar's figures of Sphcero-
cocciis [Rhodymenia) Textorii in his AUjcb JapuniccR, 1870, p. 36,
tab. xxiii. It was also figured by Ok-M-nxxxo, (lllnstraiiiyns uf the
Marine Al/ja of Japan, v. (1901) tab. xxiii.), who shows sterile and
fertile plants and sections of fronds with tetraspores and cystocarps
respectively.
Gracilaria sp. ? Milson's Point, Port Jackson, January, 1904;
A. H. S. Lucas, no. 16.
This plant has no fruit, and though it has the structure of
Gracilaria, we cannot be certain that it belongs to that genus. It
has very much the habit of Gymnor/ongrus norvegicus.
Hypnea MusciFORiMis J. kg. Sandriugliam, Botany Bay, January,
1901; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 19.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, warm Atlantic, Indian Ocean,
Pacific.
Both these plants bear tetraspores, and resemble the figure of
the Mediterranean H. Rissoana in Kiitzing's Tab. Phyc. xviii.
tab. 19. This is included by De Toni as a synonym of H. musci-
forinis. The ends of the branches are not curled or even hooked,
and the branchlets are short, those bearing the tetrasporangia being
thick and swollen.
Rhodymenia australis Harv. Sandriugham, Botany Bay,
January, 1904 ; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 18.
Geogr. Distr. West and South Australia,
Chylocladia GELiDioiDES Harv. (? = Chylocladia catenataYi-aicw,
Lomentaria cutenata J. Ag.). Farm Cove, Sydney ; A. IL S. Lucas,
no. 8. " Common on the rocks just below low water in the
Harbour."
Giogr. Distr. Australia, Japan.
In the British Museum there are authentic specimens of C.
gelulioides Harv. and C cutenata Harv. The former was collected
by Br. Ferd. Miiller at Twofold Bay, and is described by Harvey lu
Phyc. Aust. vol. v. Synopsis, p. xlvi, no. 603. He there states that
it resembles his Chgldciadiu catcnata from Japan, but differs from
it in " the generally alternate ramuli and the excavated sori."
Now, in an authentic specimen of C. catcnata in tiie British
Museum, collected by Morrow and Williams in Japan, the branching
is quite as alternate as that of C. gclidiuides, and the sori arc large
and hollow like those of C. geiidioides. A specimen collected by
Okamura {Alg. Jap. Kjcsicc. no. 15), and preserved in the British
Museum, also shows the alternate branching. We are therefore
258 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
tempted to regard the two species as synonymous. Okamura [Bot.
Mag. Tokyo, vol. xviii. 1904, p. 88) records C. (jelidloides from
Sydney, but with a query. He says that in his material " the
branches are erecto-fastigiate and loosely intricated by coalescing
to each other " ; and as Harvey does not mention that character,
Okamura is a little doubtful of the identity of his plants.
NiToPHYLLUM ciLioLATUM Harv. Botauy Bay, July, 1902 ;
A. H. 8. Lucas, no. 28.
Geogr. Distr. West Australia.
Two very fine specimens.
Laurencia obtusa Lamour. Presumably from Sydney; A. H. S.
Lucas, no. 24.
Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, North Atlantic, Indian Ocean,
Pacific, Australia, New Zealand.
Dasya capillaris Harv. Sans Souci, New South Wales, July,
1902, no. 10 ; also attached to Rhodijmenia aiistraiis, Sandringham,
Botany Bay, no. 18.
Mr. Lucas finds this species thrown up fairly freely in Botany
Bay in winter. Writing subsequently in January, 1905, he says : —
" I got this Dasya again this month. I found stichidia very nearly
approaching those figured by Harvey (iV^ms Australis, tab. xix.),
only tapering to the long point more rapidly and on shorter pedicels.
About the habit Harvey expresses doubt in the text, and certainly
the figure is not a fortunate presentation of our plant."
Geogr. Distr. New South Wales, Victoria, Tasmania.
Halymenia KALLYMENioiDKs Harv. ? Port Jackson, no. 12 ;
collector unknown. Mr. Lucas says : — " We have no record of the
locality. It was, however, with Port Jackson material. It was
very likely given to Mr. Charles Moore by Harvey."
Geogr. Distr. Western Australia.
The first description of this plant was published by Harvey in
Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. xxii. part v. Science (1855), p. 556, founded
on specimens cast up at Fremantle, West Australia. He points
out that it has the habit of Kaltymenia, but the structure of tialy-
vienia, and he speaks of its glandulose margin, acute lacinete, and
scattered cystocarps. Four years later he republished the species
with a new name Halymenia / Cliftoni in P/iyc. Aiistr. 1859,
tab. 103, and figured it, but without fruit, explaining iu the text
that satisfactory fertile specimens (presumably from Garden Island,
collected by Clifton) were not received till after the plate was
drawn. The old name H. kallymenioides was there cited as a
synonym, and it was out of gratitude to Clifton, who had sent him
more perfect specimens, that he altered the trivial name. J. Agardh
in his Epicrisis (1876), p. 135, revises Harvey's conclusions, and,
while maintaining the name Halymenia /(allymenioides for the plant
figured iu Fiiyc. Austr. tab. 103, states that this plant was confused
by Harvey with another species in the description of that plate.
This second species Agardh separates under the name Chrysymenia
Cliftoni. These species, though much alike externally, are readily
distinguished by the following structural characters, according to
SOME MARINE ALG.E FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 259
Agardh. The cortical cells of H. Ixalhjmenioides are dense and
vertically arranged, while those of C. Cliftoni are much more scat-
tered, and in surface view have a stellately anastomosing appear-
ance. In the former species the infra-cortical cells are much
smaller than in the latter. And the interior of H. kalh/Dienioides
is stuffed with numerous threads, some of them coloured and
incrassate at the nodes ; while in C. Cliftoni the threads occupying
the internal vacuum appear very sparse.
J. Agardh again discusses these plants in his Till. Alg. Sijst.
pt. vi. pp. 8-11, and, inter alia, draws attention to certain peculiar
coloured solidescent or granular nodes which sometimes occur
sparsely among the medullary filaments of H. kalhjmenioides. These
peculiar nodes also characterize his subgenus Sebdenia, in which
accordingly he places H. kallijmenioides. Sebdenia has since been
raised to generic rank, and is maintained as a genus by De Toni
in his Syllorje Algarion, vol. iv. 1900, p. 530. In that work
(p. 583) both the species under discussion find themselves to-
gether again, and ranged side by side under Sebdenia, but with
some doubt.
Grateloupia filicina Ag. var. luxurians, var. nov. Fronde
cartilaginea, permagna, cystocarpiis numerosis, prfecipue in medio
frondis necnon in pinnis majoribus dispositis.
Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901 ; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 6. " It is
very common in the Harbour, just below low tide mark."
Fronds up to 22 cm. long, 3-6 mm. wide, linear, attenuated at
base and apex, undivided, but bearing marginal pinnae throughout
its whole length except towards the nude apex and occasional pro-
lifications from the surface. Median pinnse 7'5-90 cm. long, and
themselves bearing pinnules up to 1 cm. long ; upper and lower
pinnaB gradually diminishing in length towards apex and base of
frond, all attenuate at their base and apex, and scarcely exceeding
2-5 mm. in width when dry. Cystocarps numerous and approxi-
mated, immersed principally in the frond, but spreading also on to
the larger pinnae up to 0-5-2-0 cm. above their base. Colour
reddish purple when dry. Substance cartilaginous, scarcely ad-
hering to paper.
This is the finest specimen of Grateloupia filicina that we have
ever seen, and, though in that species the cystocarps are normally
confined to the lateral pinnae, we do not feel justified in making a
new species of Mr. Lucas's plant on such points as its luxuriant
habit and the occurrence of the cystocarps on both pinnae and frond.
In the British Museum there are intermediate specimens that con-
nect Mr. Lucas's plant with the normal Atlantic form of G.jilicina.
One of these is no. 32 of Okamura's Ali/oi Japoniae Kxsicc, which
approaches our plant in size, but is thinner, adheres closely to
paper, and, though its cystocarps occur principally on the lateral
branches, some of them have spread on to the main frond. Again,
a specimen sent by Mr. Tyson from Sea Point, Cape of Good Hope,
is similar in dimensions, but sterale, and having been crushed on
its mount adheres very closely to the paper. Other Cape specimens
collected by Harvey and not crushed have a consistency like that
260
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
of our plant. Again, some of the Mediterranean specimens from
Marseilles and Naples approach ours in size and habit.
Grateloupia iituhmgata J. Kg., as represented by Ferguson's
Ceylon AUjcb, no. 2 (but not by Kiitzing's Tab. Phyc. xvii. tab. 24),
resembles our plant in its horny consistency and the position of the
cystocarps on frond and pinnae, but differs in having pinnae long and
short intermixed and fewer in number.
Grateloupia australis J. Ag. apud Bracebridge Wilson in
Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, iv. pt. ii. 1892, p. 184 (nomen tantum).
Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901, no. 4, midwinter form with
fruit and sterile; Milson's Point, Port Jackson, January, 1904,
no. 13, midsummer form with fruit and sterile. Both were collected
by Mr. Lucas, who says: — "You will notice the two fruiting
seasons, in dead midwmter and high midsummer. I have only
obtained it as yet from the rocks in Sydney Harbour below low-
water mark or thereabouts."
Geogr. Distr. Port Phillip.
This species was collected by J. Bracebridge Wilson at Port
Phillip in 1885, 1887, 1892, and 1893, and its name, given to it by
J. Agardh in 1886, was pubhshed in Mr. Wilson's List in November,
1892, but apparently has never been described. We have therefore
endeavoured to compile from Mr. Wilson's diversiform material in
the British Museum a description of Agardh's species, as follows: —
Froudibus breviter cimeatim stipitatis simplicibus vel e froude
adultiore palmatim egredientibus vel prolificaniibus vel omnino
irregulariter lobatis, carnoso-membranaceis, planis, late lanceolatis
vel oblongis, apice obtusis vel acutis vel acuminatis, margine ssepe
subundulato hinc illinc prolificante. Cystocarpia desunt.
Agardh's specimens appear to be most nearly allied to G.
CutlericB Kiitz., from the Pacific shores of South America, being
somewhat similar in structure, and even in habit, but the fronds in
Agardh's species are much more irregularly divided, and never have
the linear elongate outline often assumed by 6^. CutlericB, nor such
long narrow proliferations as are depicted by Kiitzing in Tab. Fhyc.
xvii. tt. 35, 36 ; moreover the proliferations are much less frequent
and more locally restricted on the thalliiie margin. Bracebridge
Wilson's four specimens are so dili'erent in outline from one another
that it is difficult to combine them in one description. The largest
of them is about 25 cm. long, and about 5 cm. wide, but one short
frond is 14 cm. wide.
Mr. Lucas's specimens, which we carefully disregarded when
drawing up the above description, are much more divided than the
type-plants, and are still more diversiform. They bear plentiful
proliferations of all sizes, and rarely maintain an entire margin.
It is difficult to recognize any tangible difference between the mid-
winter and midsummer forms. The fruits occur at both these
seasons, and are copiously scattered over the surface of the thallus.
We do not know whether Agardh had any fruiting material. The
gelatinous substance of the thallus quickly swells up in water, and
so adds to the difficulty of making careful comparisons of the
structure to be observed in transverse sections ; but the structure
CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI 2(51
of the plants of both Bracebridge Wilsou and Mr. Lucas appears to
agree closely with that of G. Cutler ice Kiitz.
CoRALLiNA RUBENS L. lu rock pools ; Barwon Heads, Victoria,
January, 1903; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 15. Overgrown by Calnthrix
(Bniginea.
Geor/r. Distr. Mediterranean, Atlantic, Indian Ocean, Cape of
Good Hope.
C. cHiLENsis Decaisne. Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901 ; A, H.
S. Lucasy no. 25. Attached to Dicti/uta dichtitoma.
Geoijr. Di.ttr. Chili, Port Famine, Norfolk Island, Japan.
Explanation of Plate 481.
1. Dictyota itipricans J. Ag. Portion of fertile frond in surface view,
showing the prolifications and the scattered arrangement of the fertile cells,
X 35.
2. Dictyota prolificans, sp. n. Portion of fertile frond, dry, nat. size ;
2a, portion of frond moistened, and half as wide again as when dry, nat. size, —
on both these the bare margin and copious proliferations are obvious ; 2 b, part
of transverse section of thallus, showing the large internal and small cortical
cells both monostromatically arranged, the internal stratum becoming poly-
stromatic at the margin, x 35; 2c, portion of fertile frond, surface view,
showing the fertile cells closely grouped into a sorus and interrupted by a few
proliferations, x 35.
3. Kallymenia tasmanica Harv. Small fragment of plant bearing eysto-
carps, nat. size ; 'ia, transverse section of cystocarp, x 25, — both of these are
figured from Mr. Lucas's material ; ih, transverse section of thallus of authentic
specimen (Harvey, Exsicc. Austral, no. 418 1), x 110.
4. Pterocladia capillacea Born. Portion of frond moistened, nat. size.
CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI.
By a. Bruce Jackson.
In my notes on Leicestershire plants (Journ. Bot. 1904, 337) I
purposely omitted all Rubi records, in view of a paper devoted
exclusively to the bramble forms of the county, and dealing more
especially with those of the Charnwood Forest area, the headquarters
of this prickly genus in Leicestershire. During recent years our
more interestmg bramble neighbourhoods, such as Ulverscroft and
Swithland Wood, have been explored by the Rev. W. M. Rogers
and Rev. E. F. Linton, who have pointed out many interesting
bushes. But for Mr. Rogers's generous help in many ways, this
review, largely, I fear, a compilation, could not have been attempted.
He has examined all, or nearly all, the specimens of Rubi preserved
in the herbarium of the Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society,
and it is upon this material that the subjoined notes upon recent
field work are based.
I should like to take this opportunity of acknowledging my in-
debtedness to my lamented friend the Rev. T. A. Preston, Mr. A.
R. Horwood, Mr. Theodore E. Routh, and Mr. W. Bell for much
help in the preparation of this paper. Coleman's IMS. Flora of
262 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Leicestershire, dated 1852, contained records of thirty-two Rubi,
and these were printed in the later flora of the county, pubHshed in
1886. The number of species and varieties noted up to the end of
last season (1905) was about seventy, so that as regards North
England, Leicestershire stands second only to Stafford in the num-
ber of its bramble forms.
RuBus iD^us L. Widely distributed in Leicestershire, and now
recorded from all the districts.
R. suBERECTUs Anders. Lane between Ulverscroft and Stony-
well Wood, 1896, Mott. Very rare in Leicestershire.
R. PLicATus W. & N. Mr. Rogers found what he believes to be
an immature form of this in a field near Ulverscroft in 1899, but
mature stem-pieces are desirable. It seems that little reliance can
be placed on either the plicatuH and nitidiis records of Bloxam and
Coleman, judging from their specimens so named.
R. cARPiNiFOLius W. & N. Ulverscroft Lane, near Aspen, W.M. R'
The only definite station in the county. Much of Bloxam's carpini-
foUus was certainly pulchenimus Neum.
R. iNcuRVATus Bab. Fox-covert near Billesdon Coplow, 1904,
Horwood. " Apparently a shade-grown form of the strong Derby-
shire plant referred to in my Handbook " (Rogers in lilt.). Fenny
Hill, near Belton, 1904, Ronth. Also identical with Derbyshire
specimens so named by Mr. Rogers, and suggesting R. Colemanni
in armature.
R. LiNDLEiANTJS Lees. Cropston, Buddon Wood ; a form with
unusually ovate leaves placed under this species by Mr. Linton.
Ulverscroft ; Billesdon Coplow ; Bagworth ; very fine and charac-
teristic in the Castle Donington district, as at Belton Asplands,
Piper Wood, and Worthington ; Swanuington ; Sinope.
R. DURESCENS W. R. L. One or two bushes of this very rare
bramble were found by Mr. Rogers on rough ground near South
Wood, Ashby-de-la-Zouch, in 1902, associated with commoner
species. It differs slightly from the Derbyshire plant. In 1903
Mr. Routh and I found abundant and characteristic bushes of it in
a lane near Packington ; since seen in fruit at Woodhouse, and on
Rothley Plain. Will probably prove to be not uncommon in the
forest district. Previously known only from South and Mid Derby-
shire.
R. RHAMNiFOLius W. & N. Foxcovert near Billesdon ; a small-
leaved form. Swithland Wood ; Lea Lane ; Ulverscroft ; Wood-
house Eaves. — Subsp. Bakeii F. A. Lees. Sparingly in a lane be-
tween Hemington and Diseworth, 1903. Mr. Routh has been unable
to find this again, although he has made a careful search for it.
R. puLCHERRiMus Ncum. Billesdon ; Groby Pool ; Rothley
Plain ; Lea Lane (form with flowers nearly white). Ulverscroft ; a
glandular form. Boothorpe Lane, Swannington.
R. LiNDEBERGH. Lea Lane, 1897, E. F. Linton. Ulverscroft
Lane ; Blackbird's Nest ; waste ground near South Wood, Ashby.
CHABNWOOD FOREST RUBI 263
Pi, viLLicAULis Koebl., subsp. Sdmeri (Lindeb.) [B. affinis Blox.),
Frequent in Charnwood Foiest, as at Martinsbaw Wood. Lea
Lane; Woodhonse Eaves; Lount Wood (uncbaracteristic speci-
mens).— Subsp. calvatus Blox. Ulverscroft Lane ; Switbland Wood.
Mr. Rogers says of this : " I think a woodland form of R. calvatus
Blox., though differing somewhat in the very hairy stem, leaf-
toothing, and the narrow drooping panicle from the usual plant."
Bardon Hill Wood. Mr. Rogers points out that Bloxam not un-
frequently gave this name to it. Selmeri (which, however, he oftener
named R. affinis). But probably, of course, most of his and Cole-
man's calvatus was the true plant.
R. THyRsoiDEus Wimm. Birstal Gorse, a stout form ; Barkby.
Frequent in the low country near Kegworth ; Boothorpe Lane,
Stony Stanton. Seems generally distributed in Leicestershire.
R. RusTicANus Merc. Common all over the county, especially
in the immediate neighbourhood of Leicester, where the other
groups, with the exception of the Caesians, are unrepresented.
R. MACROPHYLLus W. & N. Near Roecliffe ; Piper Wood. — Subsp.
Scldechtendalii (Weihe). Near Billesdon Coplow ; near Ingarsby
Station ; Hall Gates ; Switbland Wood ; Tugby Wood.
R. Salter: Bab. Very local. Lea Lane; Ulverscroft; outside
Switbland Wood ; lane near Blackbird's Nest, but somewhat un-
typical in having the fruiting sepals patent instead of clasping.
Waste ground near South Wood.
R. Sprengelii Weihe. Waste ground near South Wood ; Boo-
thorpe Lane, Nailstone ; Wiggs.
R. HiRTiFOLius Muell. & Wirtg. A robust looking plant occur-
ring in a lane near Switbland Wood is placed under hirtifolius by
Mr. Rogers, who considers it nearer var. danicus Focke, than mollis-
simus, though in foliage making some advance towards the latter.
— Var. 7)iollissimns Rogers. Newtown Linford to Lea Lane, Ulvers-
croft.— Var. danicus Focke. Lea Lane.
R. pyramidalis Kaltenb. Rothley Plain ; Lea Lane ; Switbland
Wood; lane at Nanpanton ; near Roecliffe. Form Eifeliensis'Wivtg.
Switbland Wood ; Rothley Plain, with unusually thin leaves ; Mar-
tinsbaw Wood. Mr. Rogers says the earlier Leicestershire records
of R. viUicaulis W. k N. are most probably all R. pi/rawidalis, which
seems invariably to have been named R. viUicaulis in England then.
R. leucostachys Schleich. Generally distributed in the Charn-
wood Forest and Castle Donington districts. On the mountain
limestone at Breedon Cloud quarries both pink and white flowered
forms occur.
R. cRiNiGER Linton. Breech Hill, near Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 1850,
A. Bloxcnn ioBte Rogers. Grifi'y Dam, 1903, Routh.
R. ciNERosus Rogers. Switbland Wood, IT. .V. R. " I think
rightly placed under my R. cinerosus, though the stem is almost
quite eglandular and not aciculate, a peculiarity (occasional) charac-
teristic of the Egregii. The panicle is typical " (Rogers in lift.).
First found in iyu2.
264 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
K. MUCRONATus Blox. Switlilaud Wood, 1897, E. F. Linton ;
Buddon Wood ; Ulverscroft.
E. Gelertii Frider. Blackbird's Nest, near the Outwoods, 1898,
E. F. Linton.
K. ANGLOsAXONicus Gslert. Ulverscroft, 1899, W. M. R. Near
Eothley Station I showed Mr. Rogers a bush, which he thinks may
be intermediate between E. Salteri and this species, but in the
absence of satisfactory material he could not certainly assign it to
either. — Subsp. setulosus Rogers. Under this name Mr. Rogers places
three separate forms occurring on the Cliarnwood Forest border.
One gathered by him in Swithland Wood in 1902 he considers all
but identical with the common Herefordshire plant, from which the
description was drawn up. Another form, somewhat characteristic
of the Fiadula;, was seen by me near Woodhouse in 1903. Ulvers-
croft; a form less typical in its hairy stem. Lea Lane; form
approaching var. raduloides. A form similar to the Ulverscroft
plant was gathered near Pit Lane, Swithland.
R. Leyanus Rogers. Lea Lane, 1898, E. F. Linton. Ulvers-
croft Lane ; a rather weak subglabrous form. Mr. Rogers says
that a bramble collected at Martiushaw Wood in September, 1905,
by Mr. Horwood recalls R. Leyanus, but the material is too imperfect
for certain determination.
R. radula Weihe. Glen Gorse ; Six Hills ; Blackbird's Nest ;
Newtown Linford to Lea Lane ; Swithland. — Subsp. anglicanus
Rogers. Hill near Lowesby Station ; " somewhat shade-grown and
uncharacteristic," W. M. R. A frequent plant in the Charnwood
area. Quarry, Mountsorrel; lane borderhig Buddon Wood; opposite
Quorn House ; Quorn Park ; Swithland Wood, with the stem more
hairy than usual ; Blackbird's Nest ; near Ashby-de-la-Zouch. —
Subsp. echinatoides Rogers. Lane near Gelscoe.
R. echinatus Lindl. Swithland Wood ; Hall Gates ; Wood-
house Eaves ; Blackbird's Nest ; lane by Buddon Wood; Newbould ;
Lount Wood ; Belton ; Hoo Ash ; Blackfordby ; Siuope ; near
Billesdon Coplow, forma timbrosissima.
R. oiGocLADos Muell. & Lefv. var. Bloxamiamis Coleman. Gener-
ally distributed in the forest district, where it keeps remarkably
distinct. Long Spinney, Scraptoft ; Syston ; Swithland Wood ;
Rothley Plain, a weak form ; Cropston ; Thurcaston ; Ulverscroft ;
Roecliffe ; Lea Lane ; Piper Wood ; Lount Wood ; roadside,
Altons ; near Blackfordby, but uncharacteristic ; Sinope ; Billesdon
Coplow, shade-grown form ; Owston Wood ; hill above Lowesby
Station.
R. RUDis W. & N. Owston Wood, 1901, Jackson ; Knighton
Spinney, with leaflets remarkably roundish ; Glen Gorse. The
earlier records of this from Charnwood Forest and other parts of the
county were probably chiefly R. ecMnatus, but Mr. Rogers points
out that Mr. Mason's herbarium at Burton-on-Trent contains one
sheet of Bloxam's from Leicestershire, which is probably the true
plant.
CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI 265
R. Griffithianus Rogers. Seen by Mr, Rogers at Breedon, and
plentifully in Lount Wood, a neighbouring locality, in 1902. The
specimens exactly match the Carnarvon plant, previously known
only from Carnarvon and North Devon.
R. Babingtonii Bell Salter. Under trees by roadside near Bar-
don Hill, 1901, Jackson. "This may very probably be a shade-
grown form of Pi. Babiiu/tovii, but if so it is distinctly off type in
both panicle and stem-leaves, but I see no other name to suggest,"
IF. M. 11. A plant between type and the var. phyllothyrsus, but on
the whole nearer to the variety, was seen at Ulverscroft. — Forma
umhrosa. Copse near Rothley Station.
R. Bloxami Lees. Burbage Wood, 1898, Jackson.
R. scABER W. & N. Blakeshay Wood, 1898, E. F. Linton.
R. Fuscus, W. & N. Rev. E. F. Linton considers that a plant
which he gathered in Lea Lane in 1898 should bear this name, but
Mr. Rogers considers it doubtful. — Var. nutans Rogers. Lea Lane,
1898, E. F. Linton.
R. PALLiDus W. & N. Swithland Wood, 1898, Linton. The
only known Leicestershire locality. The Bloxam and Coleman
records of this probably referred to R. dasyphyUus Rogers.
R. FOLiosus W. & N. Buddon Wood ; Swithland Wood.
R. RosACEus W. & N. Scraptoft Long Spinney; Lea Lane;
Buddon Wood ; Blackbird's Nest. — Subsp. infecmuins Rogers. Piper
Wood, 1902, Rogers. Boothorpe Lane ; Shepshed Lane, Newtown
Linford — -a form with zigzag panicle rachis ; Sutton Ambien, W.
BeU. — Var. hystri.r W. & N. Pocketgate, Charnwood Forest —
panicle abnormal ; Ulverscroft Lane.
R. KcEHLERi W. & N. Near Roecliffe, 1899, Rogers. — Subsp.
dasyphyUus Rogers. Abundant in the Charnwood Forest area ; also
seen near Old Humberstone. A shade-grown form of it with weaker
armature occurs in a copse near Braunstone, Leicester, and a gather-
ing from the Long Spinney, Scraptoft, was named forma ximbrosa by
Mr. Rogers.
R. Bellardii W. & N. Tugby Wood, 1903, W. Bell
R. HiRTus Waldst. & Kit., subsp. Knltenhachii (Metsch.). Very
fine and luxuriant in lane bordering Buddon Wood, 1899, Jackson.
R. saxicolus p. J. Muell. var. horridicaulis P. J. M. Mr. Rogers
considered a bush which he saw in Wood Lane, Quorn, in 1902, to
be the same as the Brecon and Glamorgan bramble so named by
Dr. Focke. I could not find the plant last year, though I carefully
searched the lane from Buddon Wood to Rothley Plain.
R. ocHRODERMis A. Ley. Lane by Buddon Wood, 1902, Rogers.
" Cannot. I think, be kept from 7i'. ochrodermis, though with stem
more hairy ana less armed than is usual in the west," If. M. R.
R. VELATus Lefv. Near the railway-station, Quorn, 1899, Rogers.
R. DUMETORUM Weihe, sp. coll. Widely distributed in Leicester-
shire. — Var. fi'ro.r Weihe. Cropston Lane ; Swithland Wood ;
Rothley Plain ; Newtown Linford and Lea Lane ; Ansley ; Birstal ;
Journal of Botany. — Vol. -14. [August, 1900.] u
266 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Woodhouse Eaves ; Sileby ; Farm Town ; near Altons, Ashby ;
Sinope; Loddington, near the canal; Horninghold ; East Norton.
— Var. hritannicus (Rogers). Sutton Ambien, Bell. — Var. diversi-
folius (Lindl.). Glen Gorse ; Cropston ; Thurcaston ; Swithland. —
Var. tuberculatus Bab. Boothorpe Lane ; between Sutton Cheney
and Ambien Wood. — Var. fasciculatus (P. J. M.). Near Quorn ; field
by Quorn Wood.
R. coRYLiFOLius Sm. Common in hedges, associated with other
caBsians. — Var. cyclophyllus (Lindb.). Newstead Road, Knighton ;
Blaby ; Birstal Gorse ; Thurcaston; East Norton. — Y&r. conciimus
Warren. A form of this was seen on the red marl at East Norton.
R. Balfourianus Blox. Mr. Rogers so names a bramble collected
at Sutton Ambien Wood in July, 1904, but says that better speci-
mens are desirable.
R. c^sius L. Hedges and damp woods, often hybridizing with
other Csesians.
BRITISH CCENOGONIACE^
By A. LoRRAiN Smith, F.L.S.
Students of cryptogamic botany, more especially field workers,
are probably familiar with a dark-coloured, finely filamentous,
creeping plant, found in moist shady localities spreading over rocks
and stones, sometimes in small patches, sometimes covering a fairly
large area with its felt-like growth. No fructification has ever been
found in connection with this plant, and so it has been shifted about
from one group to another of the vegetable kingdom, and variously
classified by systematists as alga, fungus, or lichen, and recorded as
Byssiis nigra, Cystocoleus ehmeus, or Racodium rupestre. A more exact
knowledge of the composition of plants has led to the recognition of
two distinct forms under these names, very similar in appearance
and habitat, both sterile, and both lichens — in the one case Raco-
dium, containing the algal constituent Ciadophora; in the other
Cmnogonmm, in which the alga is Chroolepus { = Trentepolilia).
In the recently published fascicle 221 of Engler's Pflamenfami-
lien. Dr. Zahlbriickner has included these two genera of lichens in
the family Cteyiogoniacea. The two plants are easily distinguished
under the microscope ; in Eacodium the investing fungus lies in
straight unbranching lines along the Ciadophora filament, while in
Cmiogonitim the dark fungal hyphre branch repeatedly, and wind
round the irregular bulging cells of the alga, Chroolepus aureus.
In his " Notes sur le genre Trentepohlia '" (Journ. de Bot. iv. p. 91,
1890), P. Hariot excludes " Chroolepus ebeneus" (= Cystocoleus eheneus)
from the genus Trentepohlia. He recognizes the composite nature
of the plant, " un Trentepohlia [T. aurea !) reconvert par des hyphes
noirs de nature fungique." He also records, as identical with it,
Persoon's Racodium nipestre, basing his statement on an examina-
tion of the specimen no. 400 in Mougeot & Nestler's Stirpes-Voyeso-
BRITISH CCENOGONIACE^ 267
Tthenana (1815). It is characteristic of these two plants, to find
that they are both present in the specimen cited, though the
Ccenogonium is the predominant form of the specimen in the posses-
sion of the British Museum. De Bary also reviews the plant in
his Morphol. of the Ftimji, p. 44 (Eng. trausl.). He regards Cysto-
coleus of Thwaites as synonymous with Racodium rupestre Pers., but
correctly describes it as associated with Chroolepus.
The two plants have been constantly confused in the different
herbaria, and can only be safely distinguished under the microscope.
On examining the various British forms of Byssus, Racodium, &c.,
in the National Herbarium, I have found that most of the plants are
allied with Chroolepus, and therefore to be classified under Cceno-
gonium. Only one specimen, collected by Larbalestier at Kylemore,
in the West of Ireland, is Racodium. rupestre. I have also had
the opportunity of examining the forms of R. rupestre in Leighton's
herbarium, now preserved at Kew. Two of these are undoubtedly
Racodium rupestre ; they were collected at Aran Mawddwy, in North
Wales, by Leighton, and at Cleveland, in Yorkshire, by W. Mudd.
The other specimens collected by Leighton in Shropshire and near
Conway belong to Ccenogonium.
The genus Ccenogoniiun was founded by Ehrenberg in 1820 {Horce
PhyscicB Berolinensis, p. 120) on a species C. Linkii, from Central
America. It is mainly a tropical genus, and almost all the species
are brightly coloured. Ehrenberg describes the loosely-growing
filaments of the thallus and the apothecial fruits. The only species
hitherto recorded from Europe as a Cienogoninm was found by Hugo
Gliick in Saxony and the Harz {Flora, Ixxxii. p. 268 (1896)). It
grew abundantly on a siliceous substratum, and attained a con-
siderable size — in one instance it extended 1^ metres. Gliick
describes it as forming a black soft felt of fine much-branched fila-
ments, which vary in length according to the dampness of the
locality. There was no fructification, and occasionally it was over-
grown by the white sterile thallus of another lichen, probably a
species of Lepraria. Gliick named the species, which he considered
a new discovery, Ccenogonium germanicum. He gives drawings and
a full description of the plant ; the filaments are constricted at
intervals, each constriction representing a cell of the imprisoned
Chroolepus, the characteristic oil-drops being plainly visible through
the dark hyphal investment.
In Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1869, p. 241, G. H. K. Thwaites pub-
lished a new genus Cystocoleus, to contain a form of l^yssus nigra,
also called Chroolepus ebeneus. His descriptions and drawings leave
no doubt he was dealing with the species afterwards discovered in
Germany. Gliick knew of his work, but had misunderstood the
description ; he dismisses it as being symbiotic with Cladojihora, and
therefore not a Camogonium, and not the German plant. Tliwaites
had distinctly noted the likeness to Chroolepus: "The internal
filament, which in structure and character closely resembles the
filaments of (Jhroolepus, protrudes beyond the investing sheath, and
may then bo seen to consist of oblong cells containing the peculiar
reddish, oily-looking endochrome of Chroolepus.'' No dimensions
u 2
268
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
are given ; he only makes the statement that he had been " fortu-
nate enough to meet with good specimens."
My attention was drawn to the subject by my being fortunate
enough to find a good specimen of Byssus niffva. It covered a piece
of worked sandstone in a damp shady locality in Dumfriesshire,
with a close spreading black felt at least half a yard in extent, and
with a very irregular outline. It also was invaded by a whitish
Lepraria. Microscopic examination showed the Chroolepiis cells,
containing the large orange globules, invested by the dark filaments.
It would have been satisfactory to follow up Thwaites's careful
work, and call it Ccenofionium ebeneum ; but Gliick carries priority
with C. f/erwaniciiiii. In addition to the Scotch locality, I have
found odd filaments of the same plant associated with Chnwlepus
aureus in specimens of the alga collected at Llanwymawddwy in
North Wales, and in Devonshire. We have also Leighton's plants
from Conway and from Shropshire, indicating a widespread distri-
bution. Our native CcenogoniacecE are therefore represented by the
two genera and species : Racodium rupestre Pers. and Ccenogonium
germanicwn Gliick.
Gliick found a'species of Trentepohlia (^Chroolepiis) growing in the
neighbourhood of his lichen, which he recognizes to be the same as
the algal symbiont of the Ccenogoniiun. He considers it also to be
new, and names it T. germanicum. My contention that his plant is
the Cystocoleus eheneus Thwaites — the Chroolepiis ebeneus Ag. — leads
also to the acceptance of the alga as Tientepohlia aiirea, which is a
very variable plant, in the branching of the filaments, and in the
size of the cells.
The following series of measurements show at a glance the
variation in the individual plants, and the general similarity between
the different specimens examined. In each case the measurement
is given of the width of the entire filament : —
Ccenogonium geniianiciim {Gevmsiny) ... 11-28 /j..
,, ,, (Dumfriesshire) 12-25 /x.
Mougeot & Nesller's specimen, no. 400 10-20 p.
Leighton's specimen from Conway ... 11-25 /a.
,, ,, Shropshire 8-18 ju,.
Thwaites does not give measurements, but his magnifications
give a size very similar to Gliick's drawings of the German plant.
The main filaments are in each case stouter than the branches.
SILENE BELLA E. D. Clarke.
By James Britten, F.L.S.
In the Index Keicensis (where the authority is spelt "Clark")
this is given as a synonym of S. compacta, " Fisch. Hort. Gorenk.
ed. 2 (1812), 60 ; et ex Hornem. Hort. Hafn. i. 417." If the
identification be correct, as it appears to be, it is Clarke's name
that must stand, as it dates from 1810 ; in Fischer's Catalogue dxc
SILENE BELLA 2G9
Janlin . . . a Gorenki the name only appears, and that apparently
as a synonym of ii'. ^/•»(<'nij!, with which it is bracketed, and Horne-
mann's description dates from 1815.
S. bella has apparently dropped out of sight ; it is not mentioned
by Rohrbach in his monograph on Silene, nor by Mr. F. N. Williams
in his revision of the genus in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxii. 1-196. It
may be well therefore to reprint Clarke's diagnosis, as given in
Appendix V. — " List of the plants collected by the author during
his different journies in the Crimea, principally in company with his
friend Professor Pallas " — to his Travels (i. 746). It runs : " Silene
bella (nova species) .... Silene caule decumbente ramoso, ramis
glabriusculis, foliis lanceolatis glabris trinerviis ; floribus faciculatis
[file] terminalibus, calycibus striatis pilosiusculis ; longissimis ;
petalis integris." Horneiuann's description is : " S. conipacta Fisch. :
Horibus fasciculatis, petalis integris, foliis acutis glabris, superi-
oribus ovato-lanceolatis, inferioribns oblongo-lanceolatis. Hab. in
Russia ? D. intr. 1812. ,S'. Armeria duplo major."
Rohrbach cites as a synonym of S. compacta, '' ,S'. orientalis Mill.
ex Wochenschr. f. Giirtnerei u. Pflanzenkunde, 1858, 110." S. ori-
entalis Mill. (Diet. ed. 8, no. 10) is ignored by WiUiams, and is not
taken up by Boissier, who seems to have been unacquainted with
Clarke's book ; the name appears in the Index Kewensis, but is not
correlated. From Miller's description it would appear that it can
have nothing to do with <s'. compacta. He says, " calycibus conicis
striis hirsutis fructibus erectioribus, caule erecto hirsuto, foHis ner-
vosis " ; and cites as a synonym, "Lychnis Orientalis, lon.^ifolia
nervosa, flore purpurascente. Tourn. Cor. 2'1." There is in the
National Herbarium a sheet, I think from Miller's lierbarium, of
<S'. conoidea, on which is written " Silene orientalis?'? j\Iill. Diet.,"
and also a specimen from Chelsea Garden of the plant cultivated
there in 1723 under the Tournefortian name above cited, which is
S. noctijiora. Miller also describes each of these, but the same
plant is sometimes twice described by him under different names.
Anyway the description is sufficient to exclude S. compacta.
The synonymy of the species seems to be : —
Silene bella E. D. Clarke, Travels, i. 746 (1810).
S. compacta Fisch. Cat. Jard. Gorenk. ed. 2, 60 (1812), nomm;
et ex Hornemann, Hort. Ilafn. i. 417 (1815); Rohrbach,
Monogr. Silene, 150 (1868), oxcl. syn. Mill.; Williams in
Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxii. 109 (1896).
It may perhaps be suggested that monographers should endea-
vour, as far as possible, to account for every name given in the
Index Kewensis for the group with which they are concerned. In
the present instance, if .S'. bella had been looked up, its date and
synonymy would have been ascertained, its retention would have
followed, and this note need not have been written.
270 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
THE FLORA OF CYPEUS.
By Harold Stuart Thompson, F.L.S.
A COLLECTION of about three hundred flowering plants made in
Cyprus in 1900, 1901, and 1902 by Mr. A. G. and Miss M. E.
Lascelles was presented to Kew, and in 1904 I compared and
named the specimens under Dr. Stapf s supervision. It comprised
at least forty-four species hitherto unrecorded from the island, and
a considerably larger number which were not recorded from Cyprus
in Boissier's Flora Orientalis (1867-1884), and the Supplement of
1888.
Several of the new plants in the Lascelles' collection also ap-
peared in a small collection of about one hundred and forty species,
made in Cyprus, in 1904, by Miss E. A. Samson, which I subse-
quently examined ; and Miss Samson added two more species
(weeds of cultivation) new to the island, viz. Silene Gallica L. and
Chenojjodium rubnivi L. She also gathered Phlomis hmarifolia
Sibth. & Smith, which, though recorded by Drs. Unger and Kotschy
[Die Insel Cypern, p. 275), from near Chrysoku, in Cyprus, is a
plant which has been little understood and much confused with
other species since its publication by Sibthorp and Smith in their
Prodronms Florce Graca, in 1806.'''
It may be useful to give a few facts about the topography,
climate, and physical features of the island of Cyprus, and upon its
vegetation generally ; and also to give a brief sketch of its botanical
history and bibliography.
Passing over the earlier travellers, who spent little time in the
island, and paid comparatively little attention to plants, it may be
said that the first contribution of importance to a knowledge of the
flora was the outcome of Sibthorp's visit in 1787. Sibthorp was
accompanied by the celebrated botanical artist Ferdinand Bauer,
and, although they remained on the island only from April 8th to
May 13th, a considerable number of the beautiful plates of the
Flora Grmca. represent Cyprian plants. However, the total number
of flowering plants and ferns recorded from the island in the
Flora GrcEccB and the Flares Graces Prodronms together did not
exceed three hundred and thirteen species. Two hundred and four
genera and three hundred and thirty species of phanerogams were
recorded in 1842 by Joseph Poesch in his PJniimeratio Plantarum
huciisque cotjnitaruvi Insula, Cypri, an octavo pamphlet of forty-two
pages, published at Vienna.
But we must turn to the comprehensive work on the natural
history of the island by Unger and Kotschy — Die Insel Cypern
(1865) — for anything approaching a complete list of the known
plants. About one thousand and forty-five species of phanerogams
and vascular cryptogams were enumerated, but, if we exclude
doubtful species and certain cultivated plants included by Unger
and Kotschy, probably there would remain only about one thousand
• See Annals of Botany, xiv. 439.
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 271
good species. Boissier recorded six hundred and twelve species of
phanerogams and vascular cryptogams from Cyprus in his Flura
Orientalis and Supplement, 1888, but to-day there are at least
eleven hundred and seventy, excluding plants of probable garden
origin, and some others recorded by Unger and Kotschy. The
present paper gives a list of these additions.
A very interesting summary of the contents of Unger and
Kotschy's book, by Mr. W. B. Hemsley, appeared in the Gardeners'
Chronicle for 1878 (vol. x. pp. 75, 107, 183). I have made free use
of Mr. Hemsley's paper, and of other papers and MS. notes he
kindly placed before me when I was working in the Kew Herbarium.
My thanks are also due to Mr. R. A. Rolfe for naming the orchids
in the Lascelles and Samson collections.
Since the British occupation, commencing in 1878, several
persons have collected plants in Cyprus, and Mr. Paul Sintenis, a
German botanist, and Mr. Eigo made a journey from Larnaka
across the island to Pentadactylon, and eastward through the
northern range of mountains to Cape Andreas. A somewhat
diffuse account of this journey (Feb. 17th to April 28th, 1881) runs
through two volumes (1881 and 1882) of the (Ester reichische
Butanische Zeitschrift, but it was not completed, and there is no
summary and no means of easily ascertaining whether any im-
portant discoveries were made, or what was the extent of the
collection. About a dozen species of their collecting are described
as new in Boissier's Flora Orientalis, Supplementum (1888).
The most recent list of new Cyprus plants is that of the Rev.
George E. Post, entitled Planta; PostiancB, in the Bulletin de
I'llerbier Boissier for 1897, p. 755 ; 1899, p. 146 ; and in the Menwires
de VHerhier Boissier for 1900, p. 89. These lists comprise plants from
other places in the Orient, but the Cyprian species are enumerated
only in the years quoted above, and the great majority in 1900.
Post gives several species new to science, including Phlomis Ci/pria
and P. Bertrami, but he appears to have overlooked Sintenis's
papers in (Est. Bot. Zeitschr., for several of his plants were pre-
viously recorded by Sintenis ; and no less than twenty were
recorded by Boissier himself in the Flora Orientalis.
Cyprus is forty-five miles distant from the nearest point of Asia
Minor, and sixty miles from Latakia on the Syrian coast. The
island is one hundred miles long and from thirty to sixty miles broad,
and a narrow peninsula, five or six miles broad, runs out for forty
miles towards the north-east.
The geological formations range from cretaceous to pliocene and
pleistocene; and the igneous rocks, comprising serpentine, variolito,
gabbro, &c., form a broad belt of mountainous ground in the south
central part of the island.
There are two mountain ranges running more or less parallel to
each other from east to west. The northernmost range extends
almost the whole length of the island from Cape Kormakites on the
north-west to Cape Andreas at the head of the horn-like pro-
montory mentioned before. Tlie liighcr and western part of the
northern range is called Kyrenia ; it is calcareous, and rises to
27'2
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
3340 ft. It is very picturesque and rugged in outline, but it can
be crossed in many places, and there are three well-defined passes
over it.
The southern range of mountains is much more extensive, and
culminates in Mount Troodos, the highest point in Cyprus, 6406 ft.
above sea-level. The two other chief peaks are Adelphe, 5305 ft.,
and Maschera, 4674 ft. Numerous spurs run north and south of
Troodos, and to the west the range is twenty miles wide. Here are
extensive forests, rarely visited except by wandering flocks and by
wood-cutters, according to Sir R. Biddulph, C.B., late High Com-
missioner in Cyprus, to whom lam indebted for several facts about
the mountains. These forests afford shelter to the moufflon, or
wild sheep of Europe.
Numerous rivers descend from both sides of the southern range,
but they are mostly dry in summer.
Between these two mountain ranges lies the great plain called
Messaria, the most fertile part of Cyprus, producing large crops of
wheat, barley, and cotton. In the lowlands near the coast are
several inexhaustible salt-lakes.
The climate varies in different localities ; in the plains the
summer heat is very great, frequently lOO"^ F. in the shade. The
rainfall varies from fifteen to twenty-three inches, but on one occa-
sion six inches of rain fell in three hours ; and, though in winter
it sometimes rains for many days in succession, the summer is rain-
less, and with an uninterruptedly cloudless sky. Unger and Kotschy
tell us that during the whole time (March to October) they were in
Cyprus scarcely any rain fell. In winter it is relatively cold, and
artificial heat has often to be used, but the mean winter temperature
is not low enough to arrest vegatation — indeed, there is what may
be termed a winter flora. The early flowering in Cyprus is par-
ticularly well illustrated in the Lascelles collection, so many of
which plants bloomed in January, February, and March.
Vegetation suffers chiefly from drought and locusts, both of
which formerly did enormous damage ; but, thanks to the measures
adopted by the British Administration, these two difficulties have
greatly lessened of late.
Mr. A. E. Wild, Deputy Conservator of Forests in India, made
a Eeport (published as a Parliamentary paper) on the forests of the
south and west of the island, which are chiefly composed of Pinxis
maritima and P. Laricio on the upper slopes, and dwarf oak and
arbutus on the lower slopes. The cultivation of mulberry and of
the carob and olive should be encouraged among the inhabitants of
the lower hills and plains.
Earlier works on Cyprus state that in former times it was a
densely wooded country. Three hundred years ago the Turks
succeeded to the island, and it is to their total neglect of the forests
that we must attribute their present poor condition and decreased
area.
Finns maritima prevails up to 4000 ft., above which altitude it
is replaced by P. Laricio and its variety Poiretiana. It is only in
the shade of P. maritima that Kurophaea batica flourishes, and
THE FLOKA OF CYPRUS 273
Quercus alnifolia, Arbutus Andrachne, and Acer creticnm are often
associated with it as underwood. Few flowering plants flourish
under the pines. Perhaps the most conspicuous is the handsome
Pceonia corallina. Juniperus fcetidissima and Berberis cretica grow
among the pines on or near the summit of Troodos. Cupressus
horizunUdis and Juniperus plmnicea are rapidly disappearing as
forest trees, though the latter spreads as a shrub when the mari-
time pine makes room for it. Quercus inermis and Q. Cypria, the
only arborescent kinds of oak, are now quite rare as trees ; while
Flatanus urientalis and Alnus orientalis grow only by the side of
streams.
Sir Samuel Baker in 1879 communicated to Sir J. D. Hooker
the discovery in Cyprus of a new variety of the cedar of Lebanon,
which was afterwards called Cedrus Libani wa,i'. brevi folia. It differs
from the other known forms of cedar in the shortness of the leaves
and the smallness of the female cones. A note on this new cedar
by Sir Joseph Hooker appeared in the Journal of the lAnnean
Society, xvii. 517 (1879). Sir Samuel Baker also reported the
discovery of two species of cypress in 1879, one having a cedar-
coloured timber, with a powerful aromatic scent, and the other was
an intensely hard wood resembling lignum vitae. Neither tree
attains a greater height than 30 ft.
It appears that still more careful attention should be paid to
the forests and forest trees of Cyprus, though stringent measures
have been taken to prevent the evils of former days from the
ravages of goats and the extraction of pitch. Until recently it was
the custom to burn the brushwood and herbage in order to get
fresh land, as manuring and thorough tillage were hardly known ;
and these fires often extended to the forests, doing enormous
damage.
Tlie general character of the flora is Mediterranean, as distin-
guished from Syrian ; or, according to Mr. Geo. E. Post, it is a
mixture of the plants of Syria, Cilicia, and Pamphylia. But the
long period the island has been separated from tlie mainland has
caused the development of a fairly large number of endemic species,
which are found almost entirely in the mountains. The flora of
the central plain is much the same as that of the maritime plain of
Syria. The prevalence of needle-leaved trees in Cyprus is note-
worthy, whereas in Syria these are largely replaced by Hat-leaved
trees.
Unger and Kotschy recorded forty-two endemic plants in Cyprus,
including varieties. Several of these have since been found else-
where in the Orient, but other new species, particularly those
discovered by Mr. Post, take their place ; so that now, even if we
exclude several names which are not worthy of specific rank, there
are at least fifty-hve good species believed to be peculiar to the
island. An asterisk precedes the endemic species in the list of
additions. This compares with the fifty species endemic in the
Balearic Isles in the KV.st of the Mediterranean; and with one
hundred and thirty-eight species endemic in Sicily, according to
Lojacono Pojero. Naturally there are a number of other plants in
274 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Cyprus which have hitherto only been seen in Crete and certain
islands of the Grecian Archipelago.
Another striking feature of the flora is the large number of rare
bulbous Monocotyledons which adorn the hills in early spring.
The Grasses have not been well collected, though about eighty
species have been recorded.
Juncacece, and CyperacecB have also been little collected on the
island.
Junctis pygmcEus Thuill. is recorded by Boissier, Flora Orientalis,
vol. v., "Ex Insula Cypro prope Larnaka, Mayo 29, 1877, J. Ball,
No. 2436." The specimens of that number in the Kew Herbarium,
to which the late Mr. Ball added, " The only Oriental specimens
seen by Boissier," are certainly J. hujonius L., as I have recently
pointed out in this Journal.
Only fourteen ferns and four fern allies have yet been recorded
from Cyprus. All are natives of Britain except Gymnogramme
leptophylla, NothocJilaina lanuginosa, and N. Maranta, Cheilanthus
fragraiis, and Pteris longifolia.
Agriculture in Cyprus is undoubtedly in a very bad state.
Barley is cultivated more than wheat or oats, for it ripens earlier
than wheat, and thus more readily escapes the locusts. And yet
the fertility of the soil of the great central plain is such that in a
good year forty bushels of barley or twenty-five bushels of wheat
per acre are yielded without fertilizing agents other than the
deposits left by the winter torrents. Several leguminous plants are
cultivated, such as Ervum Ervilia, E. lens, Lathyrus Ochrus, Vicia
Faba, and Cicer arietinum. Cotton, madder, tobacco, flax, and
hemp are grown on a small scale. Cyprian madder is surpassed
only by Smyrnian. The sugar-cane was formerly extensively
grown, but it was not found in the island by Unger and Kotschy.
The potato is restricted to the mountain regions. Gourds, melons,
and cucumbers are common, but the cultivation of vegetables in
the ordinary sense is very little practised, though cabbage, arti-
chokes, asparagus, and cress [Lepidium sativum) grow wild in the
island.
Grape culture is the most important branch of husbandry, and
excellent wine is made in sufficient quantity to enable much to be
exported. Olive trees are cultivated all over the island, up to an
elevation of 3500 ft. The carob tree {Ceratonia siliqua) is widely
spread, and reaches 2000 ft. in the hills. The carobs are mostly
shipped to Trieste, where a spirit is made from them. The chief
fruit-trees cultivated are: Fig, orange, citron, mulberry, pome-
granate, almond, walnut, cherry, apple, pear, and medlar. They
are mostly grown in orchards.
The following are the works most frequently quoted in the
accompanying list, with the abbreviations by which they are indi-
cated. The exact reference for each plant is omitted for want of
space : —
SiBTHORP, J., and Smith, J. E., ' Flora Graeca,' 1806-1840
= Sibth.
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 275
SiBTHORP, J., and Smith, J. E., ' Florse Graecae Prodromus,'
180G-1813 = Smith.
PoEscH, Joseph, • Enumeiatio Plautarum hucusque cognitarum
lusulse Cypri,' Wien, 1842 = Poesch.
Unger, F. and Kotschy, Th., ' Die Insel Cyperu,' Wien, 1865
= Kotscliy.
BoissiER, EmiOND, ' Flora Orientalis,' vols. 1-5, 1867-84 ; and
Supplementum, 1888 = Boiss.
Sintenis, Paul, " Cypern und seine Flora,' in ' Oestr, Bot.
Zeitsch.' xxxi. and xxxii. (1881 and 1882) = Sintenis.
Post, Rev. Geo. E., "Plants Postianje," in 'Bulletin de
I'Herbier Boissier,' 1897, and in * Memoires de I'Herbier Boissier,'
fasc. X. 1900 = Post.
The sequence of the following list is that of Boissier's Flora
Orientalis. * prefixed to the name indicates that the plant is
probably endemic. 1 indicates that I have seen a specimen from
the locality cited.
Ranunculace^:.
Anemone stellata Lam. Hills above Furni, Kotschy !
A. blanda Schott & Kotschy. Castle Regina, Kotschy !
Adonis autumnalis L. Between Coffiuo, Nicosia, and Limasol,
Post.
A. (Bstivalis L. Prodromo, Kotschy (794 1).
Ranunculus aquatilis L. var. sphcErospermus Boiss. Famagusta,
Post.
R. calthcefolius Jord. Nisso, Post ; near Monastery of Chryso-
stomo, Sintenis (908 !).
R. Ficaria L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy \
R. bullatus L. Near Papho, Larnaka, and Famagusta, Kotschy.
R. millefoliatus Vahl. Under the Castle Regina, Pentadactylon,
Kotschy ! ; plains of Cyprus, Post.
R. myriuphyllus Russ. Rocks near the Monastery of Chrysostomo,
at the foot of 13uffaveuto, Kotschy.
R. cicutarim Schlecht. Golf Ground, Larnaka, Lascelles !
R. neapolitanus Ten. Above Lapithos, Sintenis (620 !j.
R. parvijiorus L. Prodromo, Kotschy 1
R. trachycarpus F. & M. Cypress woods near Chrysostomo,
Kotschy ! ; fields near Kythraea, Sintenis (86 !).
R. ynuricdtus L. On the Aqueduct near liagia Napia, Kotschy ! ;
near Kythraea, Sintenis (89 !).
R. arvensis L. Troodos, Kotschy ; fields near Kythraea, Sin-
tenis (85 I).
yiycKa stellaris Boiss. Anadhyron, Lascelles 1
A', sativa L. Fields above Lapithos, Sintenis (619 !) ; Ayios
Paolo, Lascelles ! ; Cypro frequenter culta, Boiss. Fl. Or. iSuppl. 16.
A', damascena L. Papho, Post ; river between Kalorgha and
Lefkonicus, Sintenis (5b7 !).
Delphinium pereyrinum L. Perapidi, Post ; vineyards near
Galata, Sintenis (850 I).
Pceonia corallina Retz. var. triternata Boiss. Mount I'apulza,
Post.
276
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
BERBERIDEiE.
Berberis cretica L. Summit of Troodos, Sibth,; about Prodromo,
extending to the top of Troodos, Kotschy.
Bomjardia Rauicoljii C. A. Meyer. Sta. Croce and Lefkera,
Kotschy !
Papaverace^ .
Papaver dubium L. About Prodromo, Dimithu, and Trisedies,
KoUchy.
P. Pihceas L. About Larnaka and Lapetbus, Kotschy.
Glaucium phceniceum DC. Vineyards, Sibth. ; Samson (not
localized) !
G. cornicidatum L. var. fiaviflorum DC. Cornfields near Tannery,
Lascelles I
Rcemeria hybrida DC. Near Cbrysostomo, Lapetbus, and Ama-
tbus, Kotschy ; Cyprus, Samson !
FUMARIACE^.
Fumaria jxidaica Boiss. Kyrenia, Lascelles !
F. micrantha Lag. Vineyards near Prodromo, Sintenis (787 I).
F. officinalis L. Prodromo, Kotschy ; Cyprus, Samson !
CrUCIFERvE.
Matthiola coronopifolia DC Between Antiphonitus and Belpaese,
Sibth. ; near Larnaka, on conglomerate, Kotschy !
Arabis albida Stev. Pentedactylon, Lascelles ! — var. Billardieri
DC. ; rocks at Buffavento and Pentedacltyon, Kotschy ; St. Hilarion,
Post; rocks near Castle del Eegina, Sintensis (259 !).
Tunitis glabra L, Trooditissa Monastery, Sibth., Journ. in
Walpole's Mem. p. 22.
Xastuitiuui officinale K. Br. Near Prodromo, Kotschy.
'■'' Cheiranthus Jlexuosiis Sibtb. Neighbourhood of Trooditissa
Monastery, Sibth.
Erysimum reimndum L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy.
Alliaria officinalis Andz. Near Prodromo, Kotschy.
Alyssuin alpestreJj. — (3 obtusifolium, Fenzl. Summit of Troodos,
Kotschy.
Clypeola Jonthlaspi DC. About Prodromo, Kotschy.
Camelina sativa L. Aeckern, Sibth.
Notoceras cardaminafulium DC. Cyprus, Sibth. ; plentiful at
Messaria, near Strullos, Kotschy.
Biscutella Columna, Ten. Near Larnaka, and near Omodos, above
Limasol, Kotschy; Larnaka, Nicosia, Post; Mt. Croix, Sintensis I
Thlaspi perfoliatum L. North side of Pentadactylon, Monastery
of Cbrysostomo, Kotschy.
T. violascens Schott & Ky. Summit of Troodos, on north side,
6000 ft., Kotschy.
Lepidium sativum L. Cyprus, Sibth.
L. latifolium L. Wet places in the low country, Gaudry,
Recherches en Orient, p. 190 (1855).
L. Draba L. Fields near Kythraea, Sintenis (273 !) ; roadsides,
common, Lascelles !
THE FLORA OF CYPKUS 277
L. Chalepeme L. Nicosia, Post.
Erucaria Aleppica Gaertn. Near Lanarka, Kotschy ; Nicosia,
Post; Fields near Lefkouicus, No. 262, Sintenisl
Neslia paiiiculata L. Cornfields about Lanarka, Kotschy (80 !),
Sintenis (818 !).
'''Bmssica Hilarionis Post. Rocks at the Castle of St. Hilarion,
Post.
B. oleracea L. Cyprus, Gaiidry, ' Recherches,' p. 185.
B. Tournefortii Gouau. Near Redgelia, Sintenis (849!).
Hirschfeldia adpressa Moeuch. ( = Sinapis incana L.). Dry hills
near Kythrasa, Sintenis (276 !) ; vineyards near Omodos, Sintenis
(918!).
Rnphamis sativus L. Often cultivated in Cyprus ; near Larnaka,
Sintenis !
R. Raphanistriim L. About Larnaka and Nicosia, Kotschy ; near
Larnaka, Sinteiiis !
ReSEDACE:E.
Reseda alba L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy ; Larnaka, Lascelles I
R. Phyteuma L. Near the river at Strovilo, Lascelles !
R. truncata Fisch. et Mey. Camp at Troodos, Lascelles !
R. liitea L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (86 !).
R. Luteola L. Anadhyron, Lascelles !
CiSTINE,*:.
Helianthemwn Myyptiacum L. Santa Croce, near St. Barbara,
Kotschy (207 !).
H. ptdverulentum DC. Sandy places between Morphu and
Panteleimon, Kotschy (924 I).
H. vulyare Gaertn. var. microphyllum Willk. ; near Larnaka,
Kotschy I
H. lavanduhefolinm Lam. Near Sykhari, Lascelles !
Fainana Spachii Gren. et Godr. Near Melandrina, Kotschy.
F. glutinosa L. Rocks, Cyprus, Post.
VlOLACE^.
Viola Heldreichiana Boiss. Troodos, Pont.
Cakyophyllace^
Velezia riyida L. Cyprus, Siith. ; Prodromos, Kotschy (891 !) ;
mountains about Kythraea, Sintenis (238 !).
Dianthus cinnamomeus Sibth. Cyprus, Sihth.
■■'D. multipunctatus Ser. var. Troodi Post. Among rocks on
Troodos, Post.
D. siilcatiis Boiss. Troodos, Lascelles I
Saponaria Vaccaria L. Fields near Kythrfea, Sintenis (270 !).
Silene conica L. Cyprus, Sihth.
S. conoidea L. Cyprus, Sibth.
S. vespertina Retz. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (64 !).
S. yallica L. Cyprus, Samson !
S. palastina Boiss. var. damascena Boiss. et Gaill, (sp.).
Houston's Kyrenia, Lascelles \
278 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
S. Oliveriana Otth. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (91!. 95 and 132).
8. Otites L. Cyprus, Sibth.
S. italica L. Papho, Post.
S. paradoxa L. Cyprus, Sibth.
S. pseudo-atocion Desf. Cyprus, Lascelles ! ; vineyards near
Galata, 8i7ite7iis (768 !) {S. Galataa Boiss.).
Sagina maritima Don. About Larnaka, Kotschy (318 !).
Alsine tenuifolia Wablenb. Prodromo, Kotschy (898).
Stellaria media L. Castle Regina, Kotschy ; Troodos, Post. —
Var. major Koch. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Holosteum umbellatum L. Heigbts of Troodos, Kotschy (715).
Cerastium. brachypetalum Desp. Near Prodromo, 4000 ft.,
Kotschy (838).
C. anomakmi W. & Kit. Troodos, Post.
Speryularia rubra Wahl. Plains in Cyprus, Post.
S. diandra Boiss. Cyprus, Samson !
iS. marina Bess. Near Chrysostomo, Kotschy (388 !).
Paronychie^.
Paronychia capitata Lara. Near Panteleimon, Kotschy (941 !).
Herniaria hirsuta L. Troodos, Post.
Tamariscine^.
Tamarix manni/era Ehrenb. Cyprus, Lascelles !
FRANKENIACEiE.
Frankenia hirsuta L. Tamarisk wood near Larnaka, Kotschy
(244 !) ; Larnaka, Post.
F. pulverulenta L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy !
HyPERrCACEiE.
Hypericum confertum. Choisy. Summit of Troodos, Post. — The
var. stenobotrys from Troodos (Sint. et Rigo) is given in Boiss.
Fl. Or. Suppl.
H. hyssopifoHum Vill. Mountains of Cyprus, Post.
H. crispiim L. Plains of Cyprus, Post.
H. perforatum L. Troodos, Post.
Malvaceae.
Malta parviflora L. Recorded from Larnaka by Unger and
Kotscby as M.Jiexxiosa Horn. Near Nicosia, Sintenis (201 !).
M. cretica Cav. Near Limasol, Kotschy !
M. sylvestris L. Near Fini under Troodos and near Papho,
Kotschy.
Malvella Sherardiana L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy.
(To be continued.)
279
SHORT NOTES.
Hampshire Plants. — The occurrence of Vicin Orobus in an un-
recorded locality in Hampshire may be worth noticing. The plant
has, according to Mr. Townsend, only been found before in Hants
"between Lyndhurst Station" (by which it is presumed that
Lyndhurst Road Station is meant) " and Brockenhurst, 1875, 1876,
1879," by Messrs. Groves. I found it in June this year, growing
in the midst of Genista tinctoria, in a rather wet meadow, on the
south-west side of Brockenhurst. I observed it in one place only,
but I was not able to search the field. Of course 1 looked for
Limosella in the recorded locality near Brockenhurst Bridge, but I
failed to find it ; I afterwards found it growing plentifully on the
margins of a pond near the road from Brockenhurst to Lymington,
about a mile from the former place. I could find no trace of
Ludivifjia, either near Brockenhurst Bridge or elsewhere, but it was,
no doubt, somewhat too early in the summer for the plant to be
appearing. Neither could I find any plants of Gladiolm, but this
is not much to be wondered at, as I was told of a lady who had
collected two hundred plants for her garden ! One might have
hoped that such wilful waste would be limited to the tramps who
ravage our country to obtain plants for sale. The Ranunculus with
tripartite floating leaves, which Mr. Townsend places under E. luta-
rius Bouvet, seems very abundant everywhere round Brockenhurst.
It is a very distinct-looking plant to me, and not like any of the
batrachian ranunculi which we get in the Isle of Wight. I believe
that wherever it grows in water, capillary submerged leaves are
present. — Frederic Stratton.
Eriophorum angustifolium Roth. var. triquetrum Fries in
Cornwall. — A well-marked variety of our commonest species of
cotton-grass has been so named by Mr. Arthur Bennett. It was
first found late in the summer of 1905 on Trebiskin Moor, Cubert
(v.-c. 1), by my friend Dr. Vigurs, and subsequently I discovered it
on Trevince Moor, in the parish of Gwennap (v.-c. 1). Speci-
mens from both localities were sent to Mr. Bennett, but they were
in a very advanced stage of decay, and nothing satisfactory could
be done. This season I have placed better material with Mr.
Bennett, and he has been able to make a pronouncement. His
letter is too interesting to remain unpublished: — "I think your
Kiiophorum is K. ami usti folium Roth. (i. triquetrum Fries, in Flora
Scanica, p. 184 (18B5). Hartmann, in Sk. Fl. ed. 11, 449, says,
' likerande E. (/racile,' and that is what it is. The fi. elegans of
Bab. Man. ed." 1, 333 (1843), and of Eng. Bot. t. 2402, is now
accepted as = var. minus Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ.et Ilelv. 747 (1837),
but your plant is not like that plate, though the shortly peduncled
spikes do approach it. The leaves in minus seem as in the type,
only smaller and less broad. E. triquetrum Hoppe, Saxh. 106
(1800) is, of course, E. yracile Koch in Roth's Catalccta, 2, 259
(1799), usually quoted as 1800, but I have seen the original and it
is 1799. There is another plant, E. Vaillantii Poit. et Turp. Fl.
Paris, t. 52 (1808) = E. an/justifolium Roth var. cotujestum Coss et
280 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Germ. Fl. Paris, 613 (1845) = E. polystacMon L. ft. congestiim
M. et R. Deut. Fl. 456, 1823. Cossoa and Germain say, ' Epillets
sessiles ou presque sessiles, rapproches,' which does agree with
your plant. Of course it may be that Fries's and Poiteau's plants
are the same, but this could only be made sure of by comparison of
typical specimens of each, a difficult matter. I believe, however,
you may safely name your plaut as I suggest." Whether growing
alone, or in company with E. angustifoliiun, the var. triquctrum may
be easily detected. It is a slender and rather diminutive plant, the
spikes, even when fully matured, are less than one-third the size of
the type, and are either sessile or but very shortly stalked. Perhaps
a more important character is that triqiietrum is quite a fortnight
later than E. angusti folium in flowering. — Fred. Hamilton Davey.
[Eriophorum gracile is frequently cited as of Koch, but there
seems no justification for this. Roth [Catalecta ii. addendum [p. 259] )
says that the plant was first observed by Koch, " qui meeum speci-
mina cum observationibus suis benevole communicavit " ; but he
does not say that Koch suggested the name, nor does he attribute
it to him in subsequent citations. Koch himself (Koch & Ziz.
Cat. PI. Palat. [3] , (1814) cites it as of Roth, though later
{Synopsis, ed. 2, 861 (1844)) he cites "Koch ap. Roth." The Index
Kewensis, gives the date of the Catalecta as 1799, but, although the
preface is dated February of that year, we have been unable to find
any evidence that the book was published before 1800 — the date on
the title-page ; and Mr. Bennett does not remember where he found
reason to prefer 1799. The name E. triquetrnm Hoppe [Taschen-
buck, 1800, 106) is sometimes preferred to E. gracile, but there
seems no reason to suppose it can claim priority. Roth does not
cite the Taschenbuch for 1800 in his paper on Eno2)horum (Neue
Begtrdge, i. 92 (1802) ), and does not include in it E. latifolium
Hoppe, which was published in the Taschenbuch for 1800. He
cites E. Scheuchzeri Hoppe from the Taschenbuch for 1799 (p. 109)
— a reference earlier than that given in the Index Keuensis — but
makes no allusion to its description in the 1800 volume ; and these
facts suggest that the 1800 Taschenbuch was not published at the
time Roth wrote his paper. — Ed. Journ. Bot.]
Carex MONTANA L. IN CORNWALL. — For Several years 1 have un-
successfully searched the most promising parts of Cornwall for this
species. Mr. Arthur Bennett now sends me the welcome tidings
that he has two specimens, which by sheer accident he found mixed
with a gathering of Luzula pi'osa, forwarded from Cornwall by the
late Mr. William Curnow, and labelled " Hustyn Wood, near
Bodmin, East Cornwall, May, 1878." Mr. Curnow was evidently
unaware of the presence of this little rarity, and it had quite
escaped Mr. Bennett's notice until recently, when he had occasion
to look up all his Luzula material to deal with a query from one of
his correspondents. Mr. Bennett refers the specimens to C. mon-
tana L. {ovm2k fiavida Waisbecker in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. xlv. 109
(1895). The only British specimens he has seen which in any way
approach those from Cornwall are from Roborough Downs, South
Devon. Hustyn Wood, where Mr. Curnow gathered his specimens,
SHORT NOTES 281
is an extensive range of oak coppice in the parish of St. Breock,
about two miles south of Wadebridge (v.-c. 2). I made a careful
search of the most likely parts of the wood on June 23rd, but the
only Carices I saw were C. piltilifera, C. muricata, C. veina, C. Icevi-
fjata. Mr. Bennett informs me C. montana is an early-flowering
plant, and he thinks I was quite a month too late to find it. — Feed.
Hamilton Davey.
[Waisbecker's description of his forma flavida consists of two
words only — "Biilge blassgclb," — and Mr. Bennett writes to us
that, although the plant has a different look, the fruit on dissection
shows no difference between Sussex and Cornish specimens. — Ed.
JOUKN. BoT.]
Pakietaria reclinata Moon, Cat. PI. Ceyl. 72. — This, as stated
by Sir Joseph Hooker in the Flora of Ceylon, " is not taken up in
any more recent work." It is cited from Moon in the Index Keio-
ends without any indication that Moon's catalogue is merely a list
of names, most of which are rightly excluded from the Index.
Mr. Moore has shown me a specimen from Ceylon, collected in 1819
and so named, not indeed in Moon's hand but probably from him.
It occurred to us to look at the interesting little volume of Moon's
descriptions, with drawings by a native artist, preserved in the
Department of Botany, and there we found a full description of the
plant with an excellent figure, which was rightly named by Trimen
Pouzohin Walkeriana Wight. Trimen went through the drawings
— forty-one in all — and named them ; it may be worth while to
give a list of the few which Moon considered new species and of
which the names are published in his Catalogue. None of them
save the last is in the Index Kenensis — there is no reason why they
should be — nor have I made any attempt to identify the numerous
other names which appear in the Catalogue. Those figured and
described in MS. are —
Loranthus incanus (Cat. p. 26) = L. tomentosus Heyne, var.
L. fspatulata (1. c.) = L. cuneatus Heyne.
Cameraria oppodtifolia (Cat. p. 20) = Hunteria corymbosa Koxb.
Alsine nervosum (Cat. p. 23) = Drymaria cordata Willd.
Ficu.t politoria (Cat. 74, not of Loureiro) = F. asperrima Roxb.
Mr. Boulger (Ft. Cei/lon, v. 374) says " some of Moon's drawings
are in the Botanical Department of the British Museum"; the
drawings, however, are, I think, clearly by a native artist, and the
descriptions (which Mr. Boulger does not mention) are not in
Moon's hand, but are doubtless a transcript from his MSS., as he
signs his name at the end of the collection. — James Bkitten.
Eleocharis uniglumis in Devonshire. — In June I found, in a
bog near Combemartin, FAeochar'm nniglumis Link. This is, I
believe, a new record for Devon. — C. E. Larter.
Cerastium arvknse in Dorset. — In the second edition of the
Flora of Dorset this plant is recorded from two stations, and the
Rev. E. F. Linton (Jonrn. Bot. 1901, p. 287) mentions another.
Two of these are on the extreme east of the county, between West
Moors and Alderholt, while the third is near the centre at Devorill
Journal ok Botany. — Vol. 44. [August, 190G.J x
282 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
by Milborne St. Andrew. The localities given in the Flora are de-
scribed as the sides of a railway in one case, and as cultivated
ground in the other. Neither of these can be regarded as satis-
factory for a species which in other counties grows in the turf of
limestone hills and chalk downs. When rambling at Whitsuntide
from Black Down along the Kidgeway range I came upon a large,
rough, stony pasture open to the south, and in this Cerastium
arvense grew in considerable quantity over all parts. This spot is
twelve miles south-west of Deverill in an air line, but the discovery
does not extend the western range of the plant in Britain, as that
appears to have been found in South Devon (Record Club, 1881-2).
— Ida M. Roper.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
The Rusts of Australia: their Structure, Nature, and Classification.
By D. McAlpine. 8vo, cloth, 349 pp. 55 plates (366 figures).
Melbourne : R. S. Brain. 1906.
There is no doubt that a great impetus has been given to the
study of Rusts by Klebahn's notable book on the heteroecious
Uredinea. It has enabled students to see what had already been
done by the various workers on this important group, and has pro-
vided a good starting-point for further observation and research.
Mr. McAlpine's book on Australian rusts takes up the subject for
that far-away land, and it is remarkably interesting to read the
records of the rusts for a country where the plants that play the
part of hosts vary so much from those in Europe. One striking
fact commented on is that so few indigenous Australian rusts are
heteroecious, only four species, so far, have been proved to change
their host during their life-cycle ; three of these grow on Graminea,
with their aecidial stage on various RanunculacecB ; the fourth, Puc-
cinia caricis, produces its secidium on Urticacea. All the others are
autoecious, and complete their life-history on one host-plant. An-
other remark of interest is that, on some of the most predominant
families, such as Myrtacea, and Proteacea, rusts are practically
absent ; in the latter order only one uredo is recorded. There is
no authenticated rust on any Eucalyptus. A number of species
have been introduced into the country with their special hosts, and
a separate list of these is given.
In the first part of the book the whole history and theory of
rusts is dealt with. The fungus is described and explained in all
its stages, in such a way as to make the subject intelligible and in-
teresting to the non-scientific reader. The second part gives dia-
gnoses of all the species, native or imported, with their habitat,
locality, &c. The existence of biological species is explained, but
the descriptions are entirely based on morphological characters.
The author attacks the puzzle of the spermogonium with
great courage, and hazards the theory, that, as it is always the first
organ to be reproduced after sowing the germinating teleutospores,
it thus takes origin directly from the sporidiolum, and may be a
conidial form of sporidiolum reproduction. The inclusion of spori-
DIZIONARIO DI BOTANICA 283
diola in closed sperraogonia, and their ejection as the so-called sper-
matia in a sweet sticky mass, ensured ihem a wider dispersion by
insects. But as time went on, and uredospores came to the front,
these spermatia were less necessary to the continuance of the
fungus, and gradually became functionless. This seems a far-
fetched explanation, especially when we have the analogy of spermo-
gonia in the lichens to guide us to their probable origin as male
organs. We can hardly regard the functionless spermatia as
secondary forms of sporidiola, when these latter have always played
such an essential part in the life-cycle ; if the function were the
same, the vitality would hardly disappear so quickly and so entirely.
Much of the interest attaching to rusts is due to their immense
economic importance as the universal parasite of cereals. Aus-
tralian wheat-fields have not escaped the scourge, and the spread of
the disease has been helped by the method of securing the grain.
The heads only are taken off by the combined harvester, which
" delivers the winnowed grain into bags." A certain amount of
seed falls to the ground ; it germinates at once, and the young
plant is almost always rusty. A knowledge of rusts, as well as of
other plant diseases, is essential to the cultivator if he is to secure
healthy crops, and this book supplies him with just the data neces-
sary to recognize the various forms, and to apply what remedy there
is. Immune varieties are specially recommended. The spores of
all the species are illustrated by microphotographs, and various
galls, witches' brooms, and other abnormalities due to the rust-
fungus, are also illustrated by photography. A genus, Uromycla-
(iium, peculiar to Australia, produces large galls on various species
of Acacia ; one is recorded and figured that weighed three pounds.
Copious indexes and a bibliography add to the value of the work.
Mr. McAlpine is the Government vegetable pathologist, and the
book has been issued under the auspices of tlie Department of
Agriculture, Victoria. He has earned the thanks of all plant-
growers in Australia by this useful and interesting account of rust-
fungi. It remains with the grower himself to take advantage of
the knowledge offered, and to carry into practice the author's sug-
gestions and recommendations. . t o
A. li. b.
BiLANCiONi, GuGLiELMo. Dlziouario di hotanica gcnerale : istologia,
unatomia, viorfoloffia, bioloyia veyetale. Bioijrafu' di iliustri
botanici. Milano : Hoepli, 1906. Pp. xxii, 926, 8vo (6 in.).
10 lire.
The rapid increase of botanic terms due to modern research and
methods has caused the issue of several volumes within the last few
years, intended to supply prompt answers to questions which con-
front the student in his work. The alphabetical arrangement of
articles on special points is useful, as the book then becomes its
own index. Thus we have in English a recent Ulo-isary of Jiotanic
Terms, noticed in tliis Journal (1900, 456 ; 1905, 867), and not long
since a larger German work by Dr. Schneider, which was reviewed
in these columns last December (p. 366 1.
284 THK JOURNAL OF BOTANY
The volume now before us, still more than Schneider's work, par-
takes of the character of an encyclopfedia, and is nearly double that
in extent of matter. To take a few instances — " Nutrizione " extends
to more than thirty-five pages (seventy-one columns) ; " Cellula,"
nineteen pages ; " Accrescimento " to twelve pages ; and " Tessuto "
to eleven pages. This amplitude of treatment permits of a goodly
display of authorities being appended, and for those who read Italian
with ease the book will be of considerable use. It is a matter of
course that Italian headings prevail, with the effect that Ph is prac-
tically non-existent, there being only four headings with seven lines
under that transliteration of the Greek character, the rest being
transferred to F ; H has only three columns, the majority being
placed under the vowel which follows the aspirate.
An appendix of names of botanists occupies more than a hundred
pages, and it is a matter of regret that the author did not get some
EngUsh reader to supervise the names. Passing by many minor mis-
spellings, we find too many actual mistakes — such as Bentham,
" Stoke upon Trent, Strafford"; Darwin, "Contea di Shrop"; Sir
Joseph Hooker is described as " valente Prof, di hot. a Kew "; his
father is said to have been born at " Exeter," and Lindley at
" Chatton," this being Pritzel's mistake for Catton ; Gerard's death
is given as "1607," and Clemente appears twice, once under C, and
again under Kojas de Clemente. This appendix seems the least
satisfactory part of the work, which otherwise offers a useful and
compact handbook for inquirers.
B. D. J.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
We have only lately seen the two first instalments of the Index
Plantarum Japonicarum by Professor Matsumura, which bears date
1904 and 1905 respectively. The first is devoted to Cryptogams,
the second, which is the first part of the second volume, to
Gymnosperms and Monocotyledons. We regret that we are
unable to read the preface, which is in the Japanese language
though in Roman characters, but the scope of the work is indicated
on the title-page as including the plants of the various islands
" systematice et alphabetice disposita, adjectis synonymis selectis,
nomiuibus japonicis, locis natalibus." It is most admirably printed
(at Tokio) and got up ; the selection of types and tlie arrangement
of such details as page-headings are excellent. There is a full
bibliography, with indications of the abbreviations employed for the
works chiefly consulted ; some of these abbreviations are perhaps
open to criticism — e.^.,"Vnt." for Vaniot ; " Clk." for Clarke;
" Dyer, J. L. S." for " Thiselton-Dyer, W. T. The Journal of the
Linnean Society;" " Hemsl. J. B." for " Hemsley, W. B.— The
Journal of Botany, British and Foreign " — the two last meaning of
course that the authors named have written pages in the respective
journals. Nor is there any gain, either in space or convenience, in
abbreviating Rolfe, Rendle, and Boott to "Rolf.," " Rendl.," and
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 285
" Boot." Perhaps the uext Botanical Congress will take into con-
sideration the desirability of establishing a uniform method of
literary citation.
Sir Richard Strachey and Mr. J. F. Duthie have published
(L. Reeve & Co.) a CataUxjne of the Plants of Kumaon, based on the
collections made by the former (with Mr. J. E. Winterbottom) in
1846-49 and on a catalogue originally prepared by him in 1852.
This latter has been revised and supplemented by Mr. Duthie, who,
in a brief introduction, describes the scope of the work. The cata-
logue contains 3043 species, representing 1084 genera; it is arranged
in tabular form, showing habit, colour of flower, time of flowering,
elevation above sea-level, and distribution.
Volume iv. " Sect. 2," of the Flora of Tropical Africa is com-
pleted by the publication of its third part, which concludes the
Scrnphulariacea; by Messrs. Hemsley & Skan, and includes the orders
Orobanchacem, Pedalinea, and Lentibulariece, by Dr. Stapf — the last, it
seems to us, particularly well done — Gesneracete (Messrs. Baker &
Clarke), and BignoniacecB (Mr. Sprague). There is also an appendix,
arranged so as to give as much trouble as possible by not printing
in full the name of the genus or the number of the page to which
additions are made, or even the name of the order — one opens at
" 6 a. S. toijoense,'" without knowing what " <S." stands for, where
"6a" is to be inserted, or to what order it belongs. The late
Director of Kew remains editor of the work, and it is to be
regretted that he should not have recognized the inconvenience of
this proceeding.
The most recent part (vol. iv. no. 3, issued June 7) of the Records
of the Botanical Purvey of India completes the epitome of the
British Indian species of Impatiens by Sir Joseph Hooker, hn-
patiens is "the second largest genus of Indian plants," containing
about two hundred species, a number exceeded only by Dendrubiunt.
The classification adopted is geographical, " the restriction of the
vast majority of the species each to its own region of distribution
(Eastern Himalayan, Western Himalayan, Burmese, Malabarian,
Ceylonese and Malayan Peninsular), and the great difl'erence be-
tween the species of any two of these regions, necessitates the adop-
tion to a great extent of difi'erent sections in each area." There are
numerous novelties, the characters of which are indicated in the
keys to the species of the difi'erent regions. The genus, as is well
known, presents many difHculties, and we congratulate Sir Joseph on
the continued activity which has enabled him to complete his task.
A Committee of the Moss Exchange Club is preparing a Census
Catalogue recording the distribution of mosses in the British Isles,
and would be glad to hear from any bryologists who can render
assistance. Communications to be addressed to Prof. Barker,
Woodlea, Lightwood, Buxton. The Committee is formed of Messrs.
Dixon, Barker, W. Ingham, D. A. Jones, R. H. Meldrum, W. E.
Nicholson, Rev. C. H. Waddell, J. A. Wheldon, and S. M. Macvicar.
Further assistance to improve the lately published Census Hepatic
Catalogue will be welcomed by W. Ingham, 52, Haxby Road, York.
286 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Herr J. DoRFLER (III. Barichgasse 36, Vienna) is publishing,
under tlie title Botaniker-Portrdts, a collection of portraits of emi-
nent botanists, in parts each containing a decade at the price of
5s. each. The portraits are in quarto size, printed on card, with a
facsimile of signature and a short biography ; they are exceedingly
well executed, and very cheap. Single copies cost 1 mark each, or
ten selected portraits will be sent for 8 marks. The parts will be
issued at irregular intervals — a hundred will form a volume, for
which title-page and index will be supplied. The first fascicle
contains portraits and biographies of Keruer, Wiesner, Warming,
Eugler, de Vries, Guignard, Schroter, Mattirolo, Wille and Wett-
stein ; the second, E. M. Fries, T. M. Fries, Pfeffer, Borodin,
Hackel, Scott, Goebel, Errera, Chodat and Ikeno (Tokio). The
collection will form a valuable addition to every botanical library,
and its interest will increase as time goes on.
We are glad to announce the completion of the First Supple-
ment to the Index Kewensis by the publication of part iv. We shall
have more to say about it later; meanwhile we note that, by a
strange misprint, both the wrapper to the part and the title to the
volume announce it as " ab initio anni mdccclxxxvi usque ad finem
anni mdcccxlv complectens."
Mr. W. Junk of Berlin announces an "excellent chemical re-
print on best paper" of the first edition of Linnaeus's Species
Plantarum, at the subscription price of £1 123. The importance of
the work and the extreme rarity of the original should secure the
success of this venture.
The Philippine Journal of Science has issued the first of a series
of botanical supplements, to contain papers on systematic botany,
including diagnoses of new species, notes on synonymy, obscure or
unknown species, &c., and monographs of various families and
genera of Philippine plants. The supplements will be of the same
style and size as the Journal, but will be paged and indexed
separately. They will be supplied to subscribers to the journal
without extra charge ; to others who may desire copies they will be
sold at the price of fifty cents per number ; they may be obtained
from the Director of Printing, Manila. The first supplement,
dated April 15, contains a Flora of the Lamao Forest Reserve, by
Mr. Elmer D. Merrill, arranged according to the sequence of
Engler and Prantl's Pfianzenfamilien. Mr. Merrill has had the co-
operation of well-known authorities in certain orders, among them
Mr. C. B. Clarke, Mr. Ridley, and Dr. Prain : a large number of
new species are described.
The Stationery Office has issued (price Is. 5d.) a Report by Mr.
M. T. Dawe of his Botanical Mission through the Forest Districts of
Buddu, with special reference to the economic resources of Uganda.
It contains a list of the plants collected, in which we notice a
number of new and nude names bestowed by the authorities at
Kew. It is to be regretted that such names should be published
without at least a brief diagnosis ; plates, however, are given of
three new Landolphias as well as of Clitandra orientalis and Fun-
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 287
tumia elastica. It is unfortunate that the proofs were not more
carefully read, as misprints abound both in names and authorities ;
thus, three out of the five RanuyicidacecB are attributed respectively
to "Dillet" "Debile" and "Pais," meaning Dillon, Delile, and
Poiret.
Mr. J. Medley Wood continues to make steady progress with his
Natal Plants. Part 4, concluding the fourth volume, and the third
part of volume v., which is devoted to Grasses, have lately been
issued. The plates, though roughly executed, cannot fail to be
useful. From a general point of view, we might wish that a larger
proportion of plants of botanical interest were selected for figuring ;
but the primary object of the work is, of course, to be useful locally,
and no doubt Mr. Wood knows what is most suitable for this
purpose.
The Transactions of the British Mi/cological Societi/ (Worcester,
1906), recently published, presents an interesting record of good
and useful scientific work. There is an account of the annual
fungus foray at Haslemere, drawn up by Mr. Carleton Kea, who
describes the ground explored, and notifies the more interesting
species collected. The number observed or gathered by the mem-
bers on the different excursions amounted to four hundred and
eighty-eight, two of them, Sparassis laminosa and Hypoderma
Desmazieri, being new records for Britain. The President of the
Society, Mr. K. H. Biffen, contributes a paper on " Combating the
Fungoid Diseases of Plants," a subject he is well fitted to deal with.
The valuable list of " Fungi new to Britain " is undertaken, as in
previous years, by A. Lorrain Smith and Carlton Rea. The
novelties belong mostly to the larger fungi, and those new to
science are illustrated by coloured plates drawn by Mrs. Rea. The
next fungus foray is to take place at Epping Forest towards the
end of September, under the presidency of Mr. Arthur Lister.
The Forest has been many times explored by the Essex Field Club;
but doubtless some hitherto undiscovered species remain still to be
hunted up.
M. Emile Boulanger has issued, in pamphlet form, the various
papers he has been publishing within the last few years on Truffles.
He has had great success in the germination of truffle-spores, and
in the artificial culture of truffle-beds, though these are not yet
old enough to be remunerative. He gives a series of photographic
figures representing the germination of the spore, which takes place
within the asces. The echinulate ecospore disappears, and the
endospore swells and produces a filament. The author has not
proceeded further in his study of development, but he promises
continued research on the subject.
Frederick Henry Arnold, F.S.A., was born at Petworth, Sussex,
on February 18, 1831. He was privately educated, but graduated B.A.
at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1859, proceeding to M.A. and LL.B.
in 18G4, and to LL.D in 1892. He held various ecclesiastical
appointments in Sussex, and was presented in 18G5 to the living of
Kacton-cum-Lordington, wliich he held till liis death at Emsworth
288 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
— there was no residence at Eactou — on the 4th cf last May. He
was greatly interested in the history of his county, and in its
various archteological and natural history societies. In 1887 he
published a Flora of Sussex, which, although useful, cannot be said
to take rank among our best local floras. We learn from a pro-
spectus, to which further reference is made below, that a " second
edition, enlarged and revised," was prepared for the press, and will
be published by subscription. Apart from this work, Arnold con-
tributed but little to botanical literature. A short note on Lepidium
latifoliuin will be found in this Journal for 1887 (p. 215) ; and he
prepared for the recently issued " Victoria County History " of
Sussex the account of the botany of the county which we were
compelled to criticize unfavourably (Journ. Bot. 1906, 135). He
was a correspondent of H. C. Watson, and his name — wrongly
given as J. H. Arnold — appears in the list of correspondents
appended to the second edition of Topographical Botany. As a
clergyman Arnold was greatly respected, and his stores of general
information were at the disposal of all who sought his help.
A PROSPECTUS issued by the daughters of the late Dr. Arnold
informs us that a second edition of the Flora of Sussex will be issued
by them to subscribers at 4s. 6d, net, "if a sufficient number is
obtained to justify this course." " The MS.," the preparation of
which was " the final work " of Arnold's life, " is quite ready for
the press, and no further treatment of it by any other hand will be
solicited or permitted." This filial respect is quite intelligible, but
we fear that, without competent editiug, the work will not repre-
sent our present knowledge of Sussex botany. As we lately had
occasion to point out (pp. 135, 136), Arnold had not kept himself
au coiuant with recent botanical literature, and the extract from his
preface given in the prospectus confirms this opinion. The volume
will be illustrated by Miss Marian H. Arnold. Subscribers' names
should be sent to the Hermitage, Emsworth, Sussex.
A SECOND edition of the Hand-list of Ferns and Fern Allies culti-
vated in the Royal Gardens, prepared by Mr. C. H. Wright, has
also been issued (price 5d.). We are glad to see that the present
Director of the Gardens, in his preface, mentions the name of the
compiler ; this new departure is not only convenient for purposes
of reference, but also gives due credit to the person to whom the
execution of the work has been intrusted.
An interesting " Catalogue of Portraits of Botanists exhibited
in the Museums of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew," has been
printed by the Stationery Office (price 5d.). The author, Mr. J. D.
Milner, is Secretary to the National Portrait Gallery, and the work
is produced in a style which, while leaving much to desire from an
{esthetic standpoint, is uniform with the similar officially-printed
catalogues. The foundation of the Kew Collection was that of Sir
William Hooker, which was purchased for the Gardens for £1000.
Brief biographies are given of each subject, and the work is a
useful companion to the Bincfraphical Index of British Botanists,
which has, we think, been of considerable service in its compilation.
289
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM.
By Frederic N, Williams, F.L.S.
After many vicissitudes the genus Telephinm finds a suitable
resting-place and natural position in the family of Caryoplujllacea,
where it remains, liowever, the most aberrant genus-type of the
whole family, and one whose afiinities have long puzzled systema-
tists and compilers of floras. In his fragmentary attempts at a
Natural Method Liunjeus placed the genus in three different
" orders." In his first sketch {mss. Linneana), he included it in the
Miscellanae, u. 54; in Philosophia Botanica (ed. 2, 1763), p. 39, he
included it in n. 60, Perforata, (misprinted " n. 40" in the index),
with Cistiis ; and in his Pralectiones in ordines naturalcs (ed. Giseke,
1792), included it among the Holeracece, p. 306. Jussieu," with
rare insight, placed Telephium among the Portulacca, but after-
wards t transferred it to the new order of Parunycldea. EndlicherJ
subsequently rightly reduced the group to a tribe of Caryophyllacea.
Bentham and Hooker, § however, somewhat obscured its affinities,
by transferring the tribe of Paronychiea to IllecehracecB, at the same
time excluding Telephium, which they made a genus of the order
Ficoidem. Willkomm|| included it in the family Molluyinece. Engler
and Prantl,*' following Endlicher, once more transferred the genus
to Caryophyllaceit \ and, lastly, Tanfani"''' made it the type of a
subfamily, Telephinea-. Its nearest congener is Speryularia, from
which it is distinguished by the incompletely trilocular capsule and
the scarcely opposite leaves. Linkf f is the only author who has
proposed the genus as the type of a natural family [TclephiaceiE),
in which also he includes the genus Corrvjiola. The name of Tele-
phium was first used by Dioscorides,|| about the year 60 a.d., and
applied by him to the plant now known as Ccrinthe major L.
The Latin description is as follows : — " Telephium est herba Portu-
laca3 similis, et caule, et foliis : alas binas in singulis foliorum
geniculis aunectit : ramuli a radice seni septenive prodeunt, foliis
referti ca3ruleis crassis lentis carnosis : fiore luteo, aut candido.
Nascitur in cultis, et maxime inter vites tempore verno." Sprengel§ §
gives a more exact Latin paraphrase of the Greek original : — " Hoc
et foliis et caule Portulacam refort ; axillas vero binas habet,
singulis foliorum geniculis adnatas, e quibus cauliculi 6 aut 7.
Qui vero e radice proveniunt, foliis obtecti sunt crassis, carnosis
• Gen. Plant, p. 312 (1789), et ed. Usteri, p. 347 (1791).
t Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, i. p. 389 (1815).
I Gen. Plant, p. 950 (1840). § Gen. Plant, i. p. 857 (1807).
II Prod. Fl. Ilisp. iii. p. 1(57 (1875).
11 Die Natihii'-lten Pjlanzcnfamilicn, iii. I. p. 85 (1889).
•• Pari. Fl. Italiana, ix. p. 629 (1893).
tt IlamW. Frk. Gcw. ii. p. 45 (1831).
;j De Materia Medica, lib. ii. cap. 217 (Venice, July, 1478); translated by
Peter of Abano from the (ireck manuscript.
§§ Dioscoridis, Materia Medica (1H29). See also the various editions of Mat-
thioli s " Commcntarii," from 1548 to 1595.
Journal ok Botany. — Vol. 44. [Septembkr, 1906.] v
290
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
viscosisque; Acres sunt albi. Nascitur in vineis locisqne cultis."
The name of the genus is derived from Telephos, king of Mysia,
who was wounded by Achilles, and whose wound was subsequently
healed by the application of the rusty point of the spear on which
the blood had dried, moistened in the succulent stem of the plant.
Pliny's account was taken from Dioscorides with but slight verbal
alteration ; and with the issue of the works of ancient writers,
which immediately followed the invention of printing, this is the
earliest printed book- in which the name is to be found. The para-
graph relating to Telephmm is thus reproduced in Philemon Hol-
land's translation! of Pliny's Natural History, book xxvii, ch. 13: —
" As touching Telephium, it is an hearbe in leafe and stem re-
sembhng Purcellane : immediatly from the root there spring seven
or eight small braunches, and those garnished with grosse and
fleshie leaves. It loveth to grow in toiled grounds, but principally
among vines." The first botanist who uses the name of Telephium
in its current sense, and applies it to the plant now known as Tele-
phimii Imperati, is Clusius.J The characters of the subfamily and
tribe are omitted from the generic description.
Telephium {Ord. Dianthales, Nat. Fam. Caryophyllace^, Snb-
fam. Alsinineae, trib. Spergulese Bartl.).—Boerhaave, Hist. Plant.
Lugd. Bot. ed. 2, p. 356 (1731) ; Liyin. Gen. Plant, ed. 1, p. 60, n.
172 (1737) ; Vir. Cliffort. p. 20 (1737) ; Hort. Cliffort. p. 73, n. 1
(1738) ; Syst. Nat. ed. 2, p. 21 (1740) ; Gen. Plant, ed. 2, p. 129,
n. 298 (1742) ; Syst. Nat. ed. 6, n. 298 (1748) ; Gen. Plant, ed. 4,
p. 106, n. 298 (1752) ; Gen. Plant, ed. 5, p. 131, n. 339 (1754) ;
Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 965, n. 339 (1759) ; Gen. Plant, ed. 6, n. 377
(1764); Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 220, n. 377 (1767); ed. 13, n. 377
(1774) ; Ludivir,, Gen. Plant, ed. 2, p. 160 (1747) ; Gleditsch, Syst
Plant. Stam. p. 39, n. 156 (1767) ; Hill Hort. Kew. p. 201 (1769)
Scoj). Introd. Hist. Nat. p, 330, n. 1518 (1777) ; Juss. Gen. Plant
p. 312 (1789) ; Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Plant, p. 221 (1791) ; Desf. Fl
Atlantica, i. p. 270 (1798); Cand. Fl. Fran9. iv. p. 400 (1805),
Pers. Syn. Plant, i. p. 329 (1805) ; Cojid. Prodr. iii. p. 366 (1828) ;
Bertol. Fl. Italica, iii. p. 499 (Dec, 1838); Endl. Gen. Plant, n. 5209
(1840) ; Ledeb. Fl. Rossica, ii. p. 164 (1844) ; Gmi. et Godr. Fl. de
France, i. p. 608 (1848) ; Gren. Fl. Chaine Jurass. p. 266 (1865) ;
Bmth. et Hook./. Gen. Plant, i. p. 857 (1867) ; Boiss. Fl. Orient, i.
p. 753 (1867) ; Willk. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. p. 167 (1874) ;
Encjl. et Prantl, Natiirl. Pflanzenf. iii. lb. p. 85 (1889) ; Koch, Syn.
Deutsch. Schweiz. Fl. aufl. 3, i. p. 899 (1892) ; Pari. Fl. Italiana,
ix. p. 629 (1893) ; Torre et Harms, Gen. Siphonog. p. 185 (1900) ;
Thonner, Exk. Fl. Eur. p. 99 (1901).
Sepala 5. Petala 5, in disco obscure perigyno inserta, Integra.
Stamina 5, sepalis opposita, subperigyna, eorum basi inserta, fila-
mentis subulato-filiformibus compressis ; antheros lineari-oblongaB.
Gyncecium meiomerum : ovarium ovoideum trigonum apice attenu-
* Historia Naturalis (Ve7iice, 1469).
t Pliny's Naturall Historic, in 37 Books, p. 290 (1601).
I Rarinntm Plantarum Historia, lib. iiii. cap. 45, p. Ixvii. fig. (Antwerp,
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 291
atum ; styli 3, liberi, ima basi autem concreti, patenti-recurvi,
breves, intus apices versus stigmatosi ; ovula numerosa, placentaa
basilar! aflSxa. Capsula chartacea ovato-pyramidata trigoua, basi
incomplete tricularis, superue unilocularis, valvis 3 medio septiferis
dehiscens. Semina plura, in 6 series disposita, reniformi-subcom-
pressa vel globulosa, dorso acutata, testa laevi vel subtiliter grauu-
lata. — HerbfQ sufl'ruticulosfe, rhizomate duro sfepe pereunante,
diffusre carnosulas procumbentes multicaules glabra? glaucfe. Folia
alterna, ovalia vel oblonga, enervia. Cymte terminales, subcapi-
tataB, vel iuterdum in dichasiis sat laxis multifloris. Flores parvi,
petalis albis. Species nunc coijnoscenda 6.
Geoijiaphical area of the (jenus. — The countries round the Medi-
terranean Sea, Switzerland, Trans-Caucasia, Persia, and Mada-
gascar.
List of the Species.
1. T. Imperati Linn. Sp. Plant. 271 (1753).
Var. oRiENTALE Boiss. Fl. Orient, i. 754 (1867).
2. T. OLIGOSPERMUM Boiss. 1. C.
3. T. sPH^RosPERjiuM Boiss. Diagn. Plant, or. nov. Ser. i. x. 12
(1849).
4. T. ERIGLAUCUM, Sp. n.
5. T. GLANDULosuM BevtoJ, Miscellauea Botanica, i. 18, t. ii.
lig. 2 (1842).
6. T. Madagascariense Baker, in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxi. 347
(1884).
1. Telephium Imperati.
Linn. Sp. Plant. 271 ; Willh. et Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii. 167 ;
Eouy et Camus, Fl, de France, vii. 206 (Nov., 1901). =■=
Perenne. Kadix ramosa, fibris paucis albis. Ehizoma crassum
lignosum. Caules 1-4 dcm., simplices subangulati graciles firmi
dense foliati. Folia subuuilateralia approximata semper autem
evidenter alternantia, ovalia elliptica obovato-oblonga vel oblouga,
obtusa, basi attenuata vel in petiolum brevem angustata. Flores in
cymas subcapitatas racemiformes scorpioideas dispositi, apice
caulium corymbum compactum formantes. Pedunculi furcationem
primariam versus parce papillati. Pedicolli basi medioque sropius
squamato-bracteolati ; bracteolfc exiguse albo-scarios£C. Sepala ob-
longo-lanceolata obtusa concava carinata viridia anguste mem-
brauaceo-marginata. Petala paullum infra disci marginem inserta,
oblonga tenuia, calyci osquilonga. Stamina petalis calycique a}qui-
longa. Ovarii fornicem versus placenta a 3 filis in stylos pro-
longata. Capsula nitida, abrupto rostrata, calycem paullulum ex-
cedens. Semina 12-18, reniformi-subcompressa, IfBvia umbrina,
1^ X 1 mm.
North limit. — France : at the foot of the cliffs of Gily, near
Arbois, in the department of Jura, where it was found about the
• Of the thirty-Bix references under the genus, fourteen will also apply to
this species. The present description is based on a scries of typical examples
from the French department of Alpcs-Maritimcs.
Y 2
292 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
year 1822, by Dr. A. Dumont. Grenier, in his Fl. de la Chatne
Jurassique, p. 266 (1865), says that it is the only locality in the
Jura* recorded for this plant, which finds its more natural home
further away in the south-east mountainous districts of the country,
and that in the Jura it is quite an outlying station.
West limit. — Morocco : the Great Atlas range, on Mt. Afon-
guem, some distance south-west of the city of Morocco, where it
was found by Ibrahim, a Moorish collector sent to the district by
M. Beauraier, of Algiers, in 1875. There are also specimens from
Mt. Tizi-Tagherat, a little further east along the Great Atlas, in
herb. Cosson, collected in the same year.
South limit. — Morocco : Mt. Lalla-Aziza, — gathered there by the
same native collector in 1883. There are duplicates of all these
three gatherings in Herb. Kew.
East limit. — Austria : Val Venosta, in Tirol, from Castelbell to
Schulderns, at 750-1200 metres, collected by Haussmann (ex Pari.
FL Italiana, ix. p. 630 [1893] ). Examples from the same locality
in Herb. Kew. [Facchini, 1852). — Within these limits the type of
the species (as distinct from var. orientale, which has a different
distribution altogether) is found also in Spain, the republic of
Andorra, Switzerland, the Alps of Piedmont, and Algeria.
Spain. — Widely distributed in the northern, central, and southern
provinces,! in sandy and gravelly stations at various altitudes,
chiefly in the region of olives, from Celda in Aragon (Willkomm,
Prodr. Fl. Hisp. i. p. 168) to the Sierra de Gador, in Andalusia, at
1800 metres (Boissier, Voyar/e Botaniqxie dans I'Espafpie), and
Guegar in the Sierra Nevada (Winkler, 1876, in Herb. Kew.) ; and
from Barcelona, in Catalonia (Salvador), to Colmenar de Oreja, in
New Castile (Cutanda, Fl. de Madrid, 1861, p. 300). Willkomm
obtained specimens on the Sierra di Maria at 2000 metres.
France. — Widely distributed in the southern part of the country :
from Arbois in the department of Jura (see above) to the depart-
ment of Pyrenees-Orientales, between Olettes and Mt. Louis (Herb.
Kew.), and the Val de Nyor (Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 609) ;
and from Saorge in the department of Alpes-Maritimes (herb. Lisa,
1854) westward to the environs of St. Sever, in the department of
Landes (J. Thore, Essai d'nne Chloris du departement des Landes,
1803, p. 113). It is also found in the following departments: —
Hautes-Alpes (in the Val Louise, J. Stuart Mill, I 1859, and at
Brian9on, Jordan, both in Herb. Kew.), Basses-Alpes, Drome,
Lozere, Vaucluse, Bouches-du-Ehone (Pena et Lobel, Stirp. Advers.
Nova, 1571, p, 405 §), Var, Gard, H<5rault (four out of the six speci-
• Godet, Fl. dii Jura, p. 244 (1852), says also that J. Thurmann sent him a
specimen which he gathered below the vineyards of Gily.
t Apparently occurs also in the Balearic Isles, as Colmeiro gives as a local
name for the plant, "faba crasa rastrera."
J The famous rationalist's extensive collection of plants made in the south-
east of France, with localities and dates carefully recorded on all the specimens,
seems to have remained unnoticed by the authors of various French local floras.
§ This is the earliest known record for the plant. Jacques Eeynaudet, an
apothecary, found it near Aix, on the rocky ledges of Mount St. Bonaventure
(Mont St. Victoire), and gave specimens to Pena when he was travelling through
the district, who first described the plant in the work cited.
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM
293
meus preserved in Herb. Sloane probably came from here origi-
nally), Aveyron, Aude (n. 18, ex herb. Pallas, from Narbonne, in
Herb. Mus. Brit.), Hautes-Pyrenees. Eouy and Camus {FL de
France, vii. p. 206 [Nov., 1901]) omit the department of Alpes-
Maritimes in their brief account of its distribution ; for fuller
list of localities see Burnat, FL des Alpes-Maritimes, iii. 221 (Mars,
1899).
Itahj. — Recorded only from a few places in the Alps of Pied-
mont : at Briga and in the district of Tenda, in the Maritime Alps
{Ardoino) ; along the Valle della Dora Riparia, in the Cottian Alps,
at Susa {Hucjuenin, Bonjean, in Herb. Kew.), Mompautero {Parla-
tore), Brunetta {Allioni, Fl. Pedem. ii. p. 207, n. 1682 [1785],—
the earliest definite record of the plant in Italy), and Giaveno (/?e).
Switzerland. — Confined only to the canton of Valais. There are
specimens in Herb. Mus. Brit, from Sion, and Saillon, 1835 (ex
Leresche, 1837), St. Leonard {HaussJmecht), and in Herb. Kew. from
Visper-Terbinen above Visp, in Upper Valais, along the road to
Riedbach, at an altitude of 1000 metres, on schistic soil {Brufiyer,
1861), and also from Lower Valais {Favrat and Barbey, 1872, Herb.
Helvet.). The other places where the plant is to be found are, —
the ascent from Randa to Tascb, along the rack-and-pinion railway,
not far from Tasch station (the only place where I have seen it grow-
ing myself), Bitzeneu, Les Pontis, Vercorin, Erschmatt, in pine-woods
along the Dala ravine between luden and Loeche-les-Bains, and
above the road from Inden to Sierre, in the vineyards round Con-
they, not far from the boundary wall which separates Valais from
Vaud, Riddes, Aven, and Erdes ; these latter on the way to Sion.
Schinz and Keller {FL d. Schweiz, ed. ii. 1905, p. 188) curiously
give " Kaiser-Telephium " as a popular (?) name for the plant,
evidently confusing Lnperati mih "Imperatoris." Thonner(i?.i7r/(/-s.
FL Fur. p. 99) calls it " Zierspark " {i.e., "graceful spurrey "),
apparently to distinguish it from the less attractive Sper(jida,
though the source of this evidently coined name is obscure.
J/i/ma.— Sid-el-Hadj-ed-Din (Ouled Sidi-Sheikh), 33^= 7' N.,
8° 20' W., north of the Habilat Plain, in the Algerian Sahara
(Paris, It. boreali-africanum, 1866, n. 58, in Herb. Kew.) ; Sidi-bel-
Abbes, in the province of Orau (Munby, 1856, Cent. iii. n. 96, in
Herb. Kew.) ; El May, in the hinterland of the Oranian Sahara
{Warion, 1868, in Herb. Kew.) ; near Ghardaia, in the oilsis of the
Wady Mzab, Algerian Sahara, 1902 (Abbe Chevallier in BuU.
Herb. Boiss. 1903, p. 673). Battandier and Trabut {FL de VAli/rie
[1889] ) do not give any localities for the plant, and make an odd
remark about the hypothetical T. oppositi folium Linn., which will
be referred to further on.
Among the old specimens preserved in Herb. Mus. Brit, are the
type-specimen (a luxuriant example) described in Linnieus' IJort.
CliJ'ort. p. 73 ; a Chelsea Garden specimen (u. 1645), wliich was one
of the contract-plants sent by the Curator to the Royal Society in
1751, and six specimens in as many volumes of the Sloane Her-
barium (consisting of 334 volumes). These last, however, are
of little interest, as none of them are labelled, either with locality or
294
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
date. As to these six specimens, — (1) in vol. 12, fol. 129, grown by
Plukenet in the garden of Hampton Court Palace ; (2) in vol. 46, fol.
51, an English garden specimen grown about 1660; (3) a specimen
(n. 27) from Magnol's garden at Montpellier; (4) in vol. 83, fol.
84, gathered by Plukenet, probably in the south of France, as he
obtained a medical qualification at Montpellier ; (5) in vol. 166,
fol. 166, sent to Petiver from the neighbourhood of Montpellier ;
(6) in vol. 171, fol. 179, a garden specimen referred to by Petiver,
with a printed label from his paper in Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. xxviii.
94 (1714), with a note that "it grows in Narbone on steep rocks
and precipices."
Var. ORIENTALE.
Boiss. Fl. Orient, i. 764 (1867) ; Eaidin, Descr. Bot. Crete, 723
(1869).
Folia minora plerumque angustiora, superiora elliptico-liuearia,
acutiuscula rarius obtusa. Fiores subminores densius congesti.
Sepala paullum angustiora, oblongo-linearia, intus minus concava.
Capsula superne attenuatim rostrata, calyce ^ parte nee paullum
longior.
Hab. Greece, Crete, Cyprus, Asiatic Turkey, Persia, and the
Trans- Caucasian province of Talysch on the Caspian Sea.
North limit. — Asiatic Turkey ; above the citadel of the city of
Amasia, in the vilayet of Sivas, at 500 metres above the sea (Born-
miiller, PL Anatolia; orient. 1890, n. 2642, in Herb. Kew.).
Soiith and east limits. — Persia : Mt. Gelu * in the province of
Khuzistan {Kotschy, PI. Pers. austr. 1842, n. 513, in Herb. Kew.),
long. 50° 30'.
West limit. — Greece : Mt. Pindus, on Mt. Ghavellu, in the
eparchy of Kalabaka, nome of Trikkala, in the subalpine region
{Haicssknecht, Symbolte Fl. Grsec, in Mittheil. Thilring. Bot. Ver.
1893, p. 104), where it was collected in 1885, in long. 21° 35'. The
distribution within these limits is given hereunder hi detail.
Greece. — Mt. Pindus (as above); Mt. Liakura (Parnassus) in the
nome of Phthiotis and Phocis {Guicciardini) ; Mt. Ziria (Kyllene),
in the nome of Argolis and Corinth, at 1800 metres {Heldreich,
' It IS unfortunate that Boissier so often copied the geographical names on
the labels of collectors' specimens, as written (or printed), direct into the Fl.
Orientalis, without either consulting a gazetteer or studying good maps, and
thereby verifying the localities given for the specimens of various collectors.
The names are so often spelled wrong in the distributed sheets of Exsiccatre,
that it is difficult to run them down, even on good maps, when the geographical
name given is not only different in form (probably phonetic), but is different in
the initial letter from the name as given in official maps. This is the more
confusing in the case of the statement that a stream or a Turkish village is in
" Pamphylia " or "on the confines of Cappadocia." Such location of small
places (often not marked in the best charts and maps) conveys no information.
It would have been so easy to have modernized the details of distribution, and
to have stated specifically in which of the Turkish vilayets or sandjaks, or even
mudiriehs, the locality is situated. In the present instance the name of Mt.
Gelu is printed on the label of the type-specimens as " Kuh-Delu," so that a
long search through an index would be fruitless. If the initial letter of the
name on the label is correct, the locality can often be guessed on reference to a
good map.
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 295
1848, in Herb. Kew.) ; Mt. Parnon (Malevo), in the uome of Arcadia
{Oiphanidcs); Mt. Pentedactylon (Taygetos), in the nome of Laco-
nia (Zahn) ; island of Melos (Milo), in the Cyclades [Prof. Tooley,
1841, in Herb. Kew. — neither referred to by Boissier, nor iu
Halacsy's Flora). The modern Greek names of the mountains and
of the nomarchical divisions are taken from the new edition of
Baedeker's Guide to Greece (1904).
Crete. — In the Aspro-Vuna Mountains, at Hellinoseli {Fiaulin),
and on the Homalo Plateau [Bahlacci, It. Creticum, 1893, n. 59, in
Herb. Kew.) iu the district of Khamistiria; also in the Sphakiote
range on Mt. Volakia [Heldreich, Baldacci).
Cyprus, — Mt. Troodos {Sintenis d: Rigo, It. Cyprium, 1886, n.
719, in Herb. Kew.), — the Cypriote Olympus.
Asiatic Turkey. — Vilayet of Constantinople: Mt. Fola, iu woods
above Jaellem [Sintenis, It. Trojanum, 1883, n. 655, in Herb. Kow.).
Vilayet of Smyrna : central part of Mt. Sipuli, above Manissa
(Magnesia), on the Tmolus range [Balansa, PI. d'Orient, 1854, n.
355) ; on Mt. Sipuli [Aucher-Eloy, n. 2816) ; on the hills of Elmalu
{Bourgeau, PI. Lycife, 1860); on the hills above Smyrna {Boissier) ;
mountains above Budrum (Halicarnassus) m south-west Anatolia
{Pinard, 1843). Vilayet of Karamania : Mt. Taurus (Heldreich),
Bouldous {Heldreich, 1845), — all these in Herb. Kew. Vilayet of
Sivas : above the citadel of Amasia {Bommuller). Vilayet of Kho-
davendikiar : on the Bithynian Olympus [Noe, 1848). Vilayet of
Adana : Mt. Taurus, near the defile of the Ciiician Gates {Balansa,
PI. d'Orient, 1855, n. 764, in Herb. Kew.) ; Mt. Taurus [Kutschy,
1836, n. 578, and Siehe, It. Tauricum, 1895, n. 51, — in Herb. Kew.
and Herb. Mus. Brit.). Vilayet of Erzeroum {Huet, 1853, Zohrab,
n. 494). Vilayet of Aleppo: Ain-Tab, in the Eastern Taurus
{Kotschy). Vilayet of Tripoli : \l\,. Kxanxiw^ {llaussknecht). Vilayet
of Diarbekir : at Kasni, on the slopes of the Mardin hills {Sintenis,
It. Oricntale, 18S8, u. 1105, in Herb. Kew.j. Vilayet of the
Lebanon : at the cedars of Lebanon (PI. Libanotica3, 1878, n. 895,
in Herb. Mus. Brit., and Boissier, in Herb. Kew.) ; Anti-Lebanon
Gaillardot, in Herb. Kew.) ; Mt. Baruk, at 1500-2100 metres {Ball,
It. Orientale, 1877, n. 2001, in Herb. Kew.).
Asiatic Russia. — Trans-Caucasian province of Talysch : in dry,
hard, stony places in the mountainous portion of the Suwaut
district {C. A. Meyer, Verz. Reis. Caucas. Casp. Meer., 1831, p. 155 ;
lIohe7i. Enum. Plant. Prov. Talysch, 1838, p. 118; Ledeb. Fl.
Eossica, ii. [1844] p. 164 ; Trautv. Incr. Fl. Kossicte, p. 304, n. 2112
[1883J ; Lipsky, Fl. Caucasica, p. 256 [1899] , — in Kussian).
Early History of T. liiiperati (1571-1699).
1571. — As mentioned above, the earliest record of the plant is
that of Jacques Keynaudet, an apothecary of Aix, in Provence, who
gathered the plant on Mt. St. Bonaventure (Mont St. Victoire),
and gave specimens to Pena. Pena and Lobel ■''■ describe the plant
* Slir2)iiim Adversaria Nova, 405, with lig. (prefatory dedication to (^ueeu
Elizabeth, dated London, December '24th, 1570); ed. 2, Autirerp, 1570 (with the
dedication to Queen I'^iizabetli left out, and a short appendix added by Itondelet).
296 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
as " Helianthes species rara, figura legumiuosa, floribus aureis,"
and this is their original description: — " Non perinde formosam
icone banc, atque nativa facie dono misit nobis banc noster indus-
trius et peritus Pbarmacopoeus Jacobus Eeynaudet, quam e jugis
arduis mentis D. Bonaventurse, non prociil Aquisextiis eruerat.
Kadice lignoste fruticul^e, cervicem paiilum inflexam habeute,
superne et inferne nodosam, e qua emergunt viticuli palmares
juncei, recti, flexiles albidi, foliolis Lentis aut Coluteae Scorpioidis
ex glauco virentibus, ab imo summo tenus stipati : floribus aureis
et calyculis Heliantbes vulgaris : semine autem non dispari, pusillo
Cisti Ledi, amaro gustu." Pena clearly draws attention to the
stipulate leaves, but describes the flowers as yellow, having ex-
amined only dried specimens in which the flowers were crumpled
up and discoloured.
1581. — Next figured in Lobel's* famous volume of plates (issued
from the Plantin Press at Antwerp, without descriptions), with a
dedication (by the printer) to Dr. Severin Gobel, dated June 1st,
1581. It is the same woodcut as in the last, but a blacker impres-
sion and under another name, " Cistus folio Majorans defluxis
floribus."
1588. — Described by Camerarius f from examples grown in the
Botanic Garden at Naples, and evidently distributed from there
among working botanists by Imperato, before he had undertaken
his own illustrated work on plants. The description is in a form
somewhat different from that of Pena: — " Telephium Perdinandi
Imperati Neapolitani pharmacopcei peritissimi. Calor, quem in
hac planta requirunt veteres, radicem potissimum gustantibus de-
prffihenditur. Periit superiore hyeme, cum ante hac plurimos
annos duraverit, semine tamen sponte excidente plurimum se rursus
propagavit. Cauliculi supini foliis amiciuntur Portulacfe sed teuui-
oribus flosculos fert stellatos albicantes, in summitate confertos,
quibus succedunt nigra semina in capsulis."
1596. — Catalogued in 0. Bauhin's | early sketch of his great
work, under the name of " Sedum n. 25, flore stellato," with the
synonym added of " Telephium Imperati," which is the first use of
the actual binomial form of the name of the plant as taken up by
Linnffius.
1599. — Figured by Ferranto Imperato § from examples grown
in the Botanic Garden at Naples, but without any description, and
under the impression that it was tlie true Telephium of Dioscorides —
" Telephio di Dioscoride." In the second edition of the work, the
reader is referred to Clusius' description for further information
about the plant.
* Plantarum sen SHrpium Icones, ii. 115; reprinted in 1591, with the title
altered to Iconea Stirjiinm.
t Hortus Medicus et Fhilosaphicus, 167 ; issued bound up with Thai's Stjlva
Hcrcynica,
I Phytopinax, lib. vii. sect. 5,
§ Historia Naturale, p. 872, fig. (Naples) ; ed. ii. p. 6G2 (Venice, 1672), with
some of the irrelevant matter of the first edition omitted, and references given
to Clusius and other authors of the seventeenth century.
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 297
1601. — Clusius* gives the first clear description of the plant,
pointing out that it is not the true " Telephium " of Dioscorides,
but another plant altogether, though, as he thought, of the same
genus : — " Septimum Telephii genus, mihi Vienna Austrias natuni
anno mdxxcv semine Florentia misso a Josepho de Casa bona : postea
etiam Francofurti ad Moenum crevit Joanni Mylero Pharmacopjeo
semine, quod acceptum Neapoli a Doctissimo humanissimoque viro
Ferrante Imperato Telephii legitimi nomine ipsi communicabam :
ex cujus Myleri horto plantam unam eruebam, quam pictori ex-
primendam darem. Siccam vero hujus plantam etiam ad me
Francofurtum mittebat cum aliis stirpibus Amplissimus vir Jac.
Anto. Cortusus, Ignotas adscripts nota, quam tamen apud eos
frequentem in hortis nasci assereret, — Multas autem a summo
radicis capite producit tenues virgas, summa tellure diffusas, pedales,
interdum breviores, aliquando lougiores, non sunt enim omnes
ajqualis longitudinis, quas incondito ordine sepiunt multa folia,
prtesertim novellas, et qufe nondum florem ferunt (nam quas Acres
dant, rariora plerumque habent folia) minora quam reliquorum
generum, minus crassa, neque adeo succulenta, neque adeo fragilia,
coloris quidem viridis, cui ferugineum quidpiam admixtum sit :
extreme virgae, multis flosculis quinque foliolis albis constantibus, et
confertim nascentibus, onustse, quibus marcescentibus succedunt
angulosa vascula exili, fusco semine plana : radix minimi digiti
crassitudiuem interdum adquirit, lenta, candicans, in aliquot
ramos divisa, et quibusdam fibris donata, vivax, et singulis annis
plures novas virgas producens, veteribus corruptis. Floret cum
Crassulis."
1623. — C. Bauhin,f following Clusius, enumerates seven species.
Although he cites the genus as of Dioscorides and Pliny, he so far
misconstrues these ancient authorities in that he does not include
among these seven species the true Telephium of Dioscorides,
which had been identified and figured seven years before by
Fabius Columna [ under the name of " Telephium Dioscoridis et
Plinii " ; but which Bauhin calls " Capparis portulacre folio"
(p. 480). Of the seven " species " of Telephium given by Bauhin,
the first three are Sediiui telephiumlj.^ n. 4 is Sedum maximum Suter,
n. 5 is Sedum anacampseros L., n. 6 is T. Imperati, and n. 7, which
Bauhin wrongly believed was the true Telephium of Dioscorides, is
Corunilla scorpioides Koch. N. 6, to which Bauhin gives the name
of " Telephium repens folio non deciduo," includes the synonyms
of Camerarius and Clusius. The same plant occurs again later on
in the work under Cistus (p. 4G5) as " Cistus folio Majorana) " ; so
that Bauhin was not particularly fortunate in his conception of this
genus. He would not have fallen into error had lie correctly
applied Dalechamp's § description, which is as follows : — " Aliam
* Rarioruvi Plantaiuin llisturia, torn. 2, lib. iiii. cap. 45, p. Ixvii, cum fig.
(Antwerp).
t I'inax, p. 28G (Basel, 1623).
; JCrphrasix, i. p. 132, t. 131 (Rome, 1616).
§ Jlistoria Generaliit Plantarum, lib. vii. cap. 40, p. 809, cum Hg. (Leydcn,
1587).
298 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Heliaiitlies speciem raram pingendam curavifc Pena, ex jugis ardais
mentis D. Bonaveiiturse, non procul Aquis-sextiis erutam, radice
lignosa, pauUum infiexa, superne et iuferne nodosa, e quaemergunt,
viticulae palmares, junce», rectaB, flexiles, albidse, foliolis leutis aut
coluteae scorpioidis, ex glauco virentibus ab imo summo tenus
stipatffi, floribus aureis et caliculis Heliauthes supra descriptiB :
semine autem non dispari, pusillo. Cisti ledi, amaro gustu,"
1633. — The first English description was published by Thomas
Johnson, '■■ who calls the plant " creeping orpyn," its only English
name. He says : — " Clusius received the seeds of this from
Ferranto Imperato of Naples, under the name of Telephmm legi-
timum ; and he hath thus given us the history thereof; It produces
from the top of the root many branches spred upon the ground,
which are about a foot long, set with many leaves, especially such
as are not come to floure ; for the other have fewer : these leaves
are smaller, lesse thick also and succulent than those of the former
kindes, neither are they so brittle : their colour is green, inclining
a little to blew : the tops of the branches are plentifully stored with
little floures growing thick together and composed of five little white
leaves apeece : which fadmg, there succeed cornered seed vessels
full of a brownish seed. The root is sometimes as thicke as ones
little finger, tough, white, divided into some branches, and living
many yeares." Clusius's figure is reproduced.
1651. — Jean Bauhiu gives a very full description of it under
the name of " Helianthes species rara," f which need not be
transcribed, as it is merely compounded of the descriptions of
previous authors, without discriminating any new characters. He
says that Jacques Eeynaudet sent it from Provence to various
botanists, "primum nomine plants repentis, ut Nummularia secuudo
stirpis VeronicaB modo repentis."
1688. — First definite record of its occurrence in Spain about
this year, by Jaime Salvador y Pedrol (1649-1740), who gathered
it in the Catalonian mountains, according to specimens preserved
in the family herbarium at Barcelona. It is possible also that the
English garden specimen in Herb. Sloane, vol. 46, fol. 51, gathered
about 1660, came originally from Spain.
1696. — In the last of the pre-Tournefortian digests, Plukenet J
refers the plant to Alsine, and in this catalogue it appears as
"Alsine Scorpioides procumbeus major Telephii facie tricapsu-
laris." He, however, gives no further information about it, except
a few synonyms.
Bubani § proposed to alter the generic name to Reynaudetia,
as Telephium has, since the time of Dioscorides, been applied to so
many different genera and their species ; e. g., to several species of
Sedum, Cotyledon, and Kalancho'e. Guilandinus, in 1557, and
♦
In his edition of Gerard's Herbal, p. 519 (London, 1633; reprinted as a
second edition, without alterations, 1636).
t Historia Plantarum, ii. p. 20, cum fig. (Yverdon, 1651).
I Almage.stuiii Botanicxun, ]). 20 (London),
g Fl. Fyrencca, iii. p. 17 (1901).
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 299
Cesalpiui, in 1583, include Coronilla scorpioidcs in Tdephiutn, of
which Bauhin approves. Andrea Lacuna, in a Spanish commentary
on Dioscorides (1552), iuckides Cochleana officinalis, and later on
Buxbaum includes Honkemja peploides. Several of the old botanists
thought they identified the plant of Dioscorides with the genus now
known as Cerinthe. As Balog, an Hungarian herbalist, points out,
it is one of the species of this genus which is figured for Telephium
in tlie famous Byzantine Codex of Dioscorides (referred to in
the postscript), preserved in the Imperial Library of Vienna (see
Baedeker's Guide for Austria, 1896, p. 18). This Codex was printed
in phototype a few months ago, and in a most sumptuous style,
bound in ornamental wooden covers. Dalechamp mentions that
certain botanists again thought they identified it with the plant
now known as Sisymbrium Thalianum J. Gay. With the view of
clearing up the apparent confusion, Bubaui proposed to call the
present plant Eeijnaudetia mediterranea, which, if it were only feasible,
would be very suitable, having regard to its distribution.
Morison,''' who knows nothing about the plant, and does not
seem to have seen any specimens, puts it in another genus alto-
gether, and briefly describes it as "Polygonum perenne procumbens
folio breviore, fioribus in capitulum congestis " ; and then gives
an involved description of some length, compounded of those of
J. Bauhin and Ray.
Those who regard Touruefort's Institutiones Rei Herbaria as the
starting-point of modern genera (and they are an increasing number
of systematic botanists) cannot cite this authority for Telephium, as
one of the chief characters which he gives — "flore rosaceo, plurimis
scilicet petalis, in orbem positis constante" — radically impairs the
concept of the genus as now understood. Touruefort evidently took
up the name iu the sense in which it was first used by Dioscorides ;
and of the four ' species,' the first only applies to T. Imperati,
Boerhaave's original description of the genus is as follows ; —
" Caules crassi, rotundi, politi, in parte inferiori rubicuudi ; folia
alterna, carnosa, crassa, in margine iucisa, succulenta ; post florem
sequitur fructus triangularis semiua fere rotunda iucludens ; radix
in plurima tubercula alba divisa." Scopoli, in 1777, with a rare
insight into the afiinities of genera, was the first to group several
genera (of which Telephium was one) into the natural family of
L'arijoplnjUccE, which he clearly defined, and of which he gave the
essential characters common to all the genera included. He thus
anticipated Eudlicher and later systematists.
Two other references to the plant between the time of Tourue-
fort and Linnteus are also of interest. A confirmation of the
original record near Aix is made by Garidel.l from which the
following excerpt is translated : — " This plant is found on Mt.
St. Victoire, also at the foot of the same mountain on the north
side, near Moulin de lioques-Hautes and St. Antony's Castle ; it
descends also into the Pourricres district along the Valley of
' Historia Plantarum Universalis, iii. p. 593 (Oxford, 16'.)9; this volume
edited by Bobart).
t Hist. PL env. d'Aitr, p. 4r,G (171".).
300 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Vaumaro,* also in the wood of Roquefueil, and below St. Baume."
All these places seem to be in the department of Bouches-du-Rhone.
In Miller's Gardeners' Dictionary, the plant first appears in the
third edition (vol. ii, 1739) as " A native of Italy, Spain, and the
southern parts of France, from whence the seeds have been pro-
cured by some persons who are curious in Botany ; who preserve it
in their gardens for the sake of variety ; it is a low plant, whose
branches trail on the ground; the leaves are small and roundish,
of a glaucous colour, and of a pretty thick consistence ; the flowers
are small, and of a whitish green colour ; so that the whole plant
makes but an ordinary appearance."
Synonymy of T. Ln2)erati.
Merophragma terrestre Dulac, Fl. dap. Hautes-Pyrenees, 365
(1867). — Dulac, like Bubani, disapproves of the current generic
name, and substitutes this for it. He places it in the family
Gracilicaulacea, a name which he proposes for Paronychiacece.
Dulac's Flora is remarkable for its revolutionary ideas on the
subject of nomenclature, a disturbing element that seems to have
inspired several Pyrenean Floras — such as Lapeyrouse's, Bentham's,
Dufour's, Bubani's, and to a lesser extent those of Noulet and of
Timbal-Lagrave.
T. album Giildenstadt, Reis. Russl. Cauc. (ed. Pallas) ii. 209
(1791). — This is a name only, without any description, and without
any indication of what plant is intended. It is very doubtful
whether it can apply to T. Imperati, as it is far out of the limits of
this species, and is one of a list of plants stated to be found on a
nitrate soil in the governments of Kiew and Poltawa, between the
rivers Orel and Verestowaja, which renders its identity still more
obscure. Trautvetter {Incr. Ji. Eossico", p. 303, n. 2111) repeats
the name as an ' addition ' to the Russian flora, but gives no
further information about the plant.
T. alterni/olium Moench, Meth. PL Marburg. 231 (1794).— The
Linnean specific name did not commend itself to the author.
T. oppositifulium Linn. Sp. Plant, ed. 2, 388 (1762).— There is
no doubt whatever that this is T. Imperati. Linnjeus marks it with
a cruciform obelisk (f), which indicates either that it is a doubtful
species or a plant unknown to him, except by description. The
Linnean species is based upon the figure and description of a plant
collected by Thomas Shaw somewhere in North Africa or the coast
district of Western Asia. The plants of this collection were ex-
amined and enumerated by Dillen in a separately paged appendix
to Shaw's Travels in Barbary and the Levant (1738), with a separate
title, " Catalogus Plantarum quas in variis Africae et Asi^e partibus
collegit," p. 46, n. 572, c. fig. (several plants figured on a page, and
each page of figures inscribed to an Oxford worthy of the time).
The type-specimen is among Shaw's plants preserved in the Oxford
herbarium. The figure represents the upper part of a flowering-stem,
and is certainly T. Imperati, in which the upper leaves under the
* This is given in the Provencal dialect as " Lou valon de Vaumaro."
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 301
cyme are often opposite. Mr. G. C. Druce has kindly examined
the type-specimen, and assures me that the fragment was probably
used for the drawing, judging from its facies, but that there is no
note or indication of its origin beyond its number of 572, and the
printed slip cut out of the Catalogue. Dillen's description is as
follows : — " Telephium Myosotidis foliis, amplioribus coujugatis.
Summitates ramulorum Heliotropio instar reflectuntur. Florum
petala parva sunt ; vascula simplicia ; trivalvia ; plura semina
continentia." The collection of plants was made about 1720.
Battandier and Trabut, in their Algerian Flora, cite the plant as
" Telephium oppositifolium Shaw," and naively assert that no one
has seen the plant since Shaw. Though Linufeus met Shaw in the
course of his visit to Dillen, at Oxford, in 1730, it is hardly likely
that he went through Shaw's collection. All the details have
here been gone into, as it is a serious matter to drop definitely a
Linnean species.
T. rej)ens Lamk. Fl. Fran^aise, iii. 71 (1778). — Like Moench,
Lamarck disapproves of the Linnean specific name, which he mis-
spells " Telephium impetrati."
2. Telephium oligospermum.
Boiss. Fl. Orient, i. 754.
Perenne. Caules simplices teretes erecti firmi foliosi. Folia
25-37 mm. longa, 4 mm. lata, elongata lineari-lanceolata acuta,
basi attenuata, nervo medio subtus prominente. Floras in cymas
subcapitatas congesti. Pedicelli basi medioque soBpius squamato-
bracteolati ; bractese minute albo-scariosfe. Sepala late linearia
acuta planiuscula carinata, sat late prassertim apicem versus
membranaceo-marginata ibique cucullata. Petala oblougo-linearia
tenuia, calyce paullulum breviora. Capsula nitida, sensim in
rostrum acutum attenuata, calyce ^ parte longior. Semina ple-
rumque 6 (vel 8), 1^x1 mm., reniformi-subcompressa, punctata
vel subtiliter granulata, umbrina.
Hah. Asiatic Turkey : Mt. Kara,* in the vilayet of Mosul,
between the Paver Tigris and the Eiver Shirwan, in stony places
[Kutschij, PI. Alepp. Kurdistan. Mosul, n. 320, 1841).
Described from authentic type-specimens ; all of those which
are available being cut off above the rhizome. Boissier says that
the seeds are smaller than those of the preceding species : but seeds
from each placed together under a lens (and measured) seem to be
of exactly the same size. Boissier also says that the capsule is
longer than the calyx by a fourth part ; it is certainly more
exserted than this in the specimens.
3. Telephium sph^erospermum.
Boiss. Diagn. Plant. Or. Nov. Ser. i. x. 12.
Annuum vel bionne. Caules 5-15 cm., abbreviati filiformes
simplices foliosi. Folia 6-8 mm. x 3-4 mm., oblongo-elliptica,
• Not " Gara" as given on the printed labels of all the specimens. There
is no such place as Mt. Gara.
302 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
basi attenuata, nervo medio subtus obsoleto, raJicalia majora
breviter petiolata, caulina subunilateralia subsessilia. Flores in
cymam parvam e ramis 2-4 constanter aggregate Sepala oblongo-
linearia angnste membranaceo-marginata. Petala paullum infra
disci margiuem inserta, oblonga, calyci subaequilouga. Capsula
nitida, breviter ovata, erostris, calyce brevier. Seroina 25-30,
perspicue globulosa, umbrina.
Flowers smaller tban those of T. Imperati ; and differs from it
otherwise in being annual or biennial, in the fruit not beaked, and
in the smaller seeds, which are distinctly globular not reniform-
compressed. Boissier also notices a f. racemosa, " forsan sub-
monstrosa," in which the branches of the cyme are elongated, so
that the flowers are more loosely arranged at the top of the stem,
making the plant somewhat different in habit, though connected by
intermediates with the type. In this laxer form the bracteoles on
the pedicels are more readily seen, though they are smaller than
those of T. Imperati.
Uab. Egypt : the Arabian Desert of Upper Egypt {Willkomm,
1854, in Herb. Mus. Brit. ; Tregari, 1847, in Herb. Kew. ; Husson
ex Boiss. in Herb. Kew.), Jebel Am-Sidr [Schiveinfurth, 1880, n. 57,
in Herb. Kew.), Wady Hebran {Schimper, PL Arab. Petraese, 1835,
n. 346, in Herb. Kew.), Wady Ashar, on the Gulf of Suez {Schivein-
furth, 1887, in Herb. Mus. Brit.), Wady Narag {Schweinfiuth, 1877,
n. 73, in Herb. Kew. ; this is the " Ouadi Natfe " of Boiss. Fl.
Orient. Suppl. [1888] , p. 123). It is not recorded from Lower
Egypt, but occurs in the Sinai Peninsula (Egyptian territory) at
Wady Sheikh (ex Boissier, and J. K. Lord, 1868, in Herb. Kew.).
Barca (Turkish province) : at Wady Dernah on the coast {Tauhert,
It. Cyrenaicum, 1887, n. 44, in Herb. Kew.).
4. TelepMum eriglaucum, n. sp.
Perenne, caBspitosum. Caules 5-7 ctim., gracillimi filiformes
simplices tenues, sat nee crebre foliosi. Folia 44—6 mm., intense
glauca, ovato-elliptica attenuato-petiolata obtusa. Cyma circiter
6 florum ; pedicelli basi medioque ssepius squamato-bracteolati ;
bracteae exigue miuutfe albo-scariosae. Sepala oblongo-linearia,
valde carinata, anguste membranaceo-marginata. Petala oblonga,
calyce paullulum breviora. Capsula rostrata, rostello excepto iu-
clusa. Semina 14-18, evidenter globulosa, brunnea, minuscula.
Hah. Persia : on hard rocks, on the hill overlooking the city
of Shiraz, about 100 metres above the tomb of the poet Sadi, in
the province of Fars. Described from specimens in Herb. Kew.,
collected in 1885 by Dr. 0. Stapf. A plant, both in facies and in
general characters, quite distinct from any of the other species of
the genus. The specific name is based on the intense glaucous
colour of the leaves, *ip- being an intensive prefix.
5. Telephium glandulosum.
Bertol, Miscellanea Botanica, i. 18, t. ii. fig. 2.
Perenne. Caules 12 ctim., teretes, inferne glabri, snperne
glandulosi, foliosi. Folia obovata longiusculc petiolata. Cyma
THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 803
brachiato-candelabriformis, pedunculis foliaceo-bracteatis. Calyx
glandulis numerosis adspersus ; sepala oblongo-liuearia obtusa
carinata anguste membranaceo-marginata. Petala obovata, longe
unguiculata, calyce mnko lougiora.
Hdb. Asiatic Turkey : mouth of the River Euphrates, in the
vilayet of Basrah. Among the collection of plants made by General
F. E. Chesney, in 1837, in the course of his exploration of the
Euphrates Valley ; most of which (including the present plant)
were sent for examination to Bertoloni, and placed in the herbarium
of the University of Bologna, where they are now. Overlooked by
Boissier in Fl. Orientalis, and not subsequently referred to by any
other authority on the Flora of the East.
Bertoloni gives a good coloured plate of the plant, and has
labelled the type-specimens, " PI. sice. Euphratis, n. 149." It is
at once distinguished from the other species by the glandular cyme
and long exserted petals.
6. Telephium madagasoakiense.
Baker in Jouru. Linn. Soc. xxi. 347.
Perenne, habitu laxiusculum. Caules 15 ctim., subangulati
foliosi. Folia 12-18 mm., leviter glauca, oblonga obtusa basi
attenuata. Flores in dichasia multiflora sat laxa dispositi. Pedi-
celli basi medioque bracteolati, flore dichotomiali ebracteato ;
bracteolfe exigu® deltoideae, scariosae vel late scarioso-marginatne.
Calyx 3 mm., corollas audroecioque eequilongus ; sepala oblonga
obtusa, extus rotuudata baud carinata, omnino herbacea nee mem-
branaceo-marginata. Petala oblonga, in nonnullis floribus paullu-
lum exserta. Antherae oblougfe. Gynoecium calyce brevior.
Described from the type-specimens in Herb. Kew. [Baron, 1883,
n. 1909), with additional characters not given by Mr. Baker. No
capsules are available for examination, as no portion of the avail-
able material is in fruit.
liab. Central Madagascar : confined to Mt. Ankaratra, in the
province of Imerina, the highest mountain in the country, twenty
to thirty miles to the south-west of the capital, on a volcanic soil
composed of basaltic lava. This exact locality is not noted by Mr.
Baker, nor is it marked on the specimens, but is given in a later
summary of the flora of the country by Rev. R. Baron.
Iconoyraplnj of the Species.
T. Imperati Linn. — Lamlc. Encycl. Moth. lUustr. Gen. iii. 213
(1783-1808); Schkuhr, Bot. Ilandb. Deutschl. Gew. i. p. 247, t. 85
(1791-1801), — upper part of flowering-stem, with analysis of floral
organs; Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Plant. 129 (1791); Le Maout <t-
Decaisne, Gen. Syst. Bot. 643 (Engl. od. Hook. /., 1873),— woodcut
of plant, with analysis of floral organs; WHdeman, Iconcs Selectas
Ilorti Theuensis, p. IGl, t. 157 (Dec. 1903), — an excellent plate,
with a good figure of the plant, and careful dissections and analyses
of flower and fruit drawn direct from the living specimen. There
are also woodcuts in a few local floras which need not be referred
to or cited, as they are of no importance.
304 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Var. ORIENTALE Boiss. — Tchihat. Asie Mineure, atl. 16 (1860) ;
a very good plate (uncoloured), showing well the habit of the plant.
T. GLANDULosuM Bcrtol. 1. c. (coloured ) ; drawn from the dried
plant, with one of another species on the same plate.
Postscript on the Telephium of Dioscorides. — The Byzantine
script of Dioscorides' Materia Medico, now known as the Codex
Vindohonensis, was undertaken and produced under the auspices
and at the expense of a noble lady of Constantinople, Anicia
Juliana, about the year 512, and is remarkable for the drawings,
by an artist of the period, to illustrate the text. The figure
opposite the text of Telephium is on folio 336, and I find that it
exactly agrees with Reichen bach's plate of Cerinthe major (Ic. Bot.
Crit. iv. t. 739), which indeed also is in accord with the Greek
text ; and I have no doabt that this species is the true Telephium
of Dioscorides. The resemblance between the ancient and modern
figures respectively is most remarkable. With the help of a lens
three names may be made out on different parts of the plate, not
only in different handwritings, but of different periods, — one in
Byzantine Greek of the fifth century, one in the western dialect of
Armenian, and the third in mediseval Turkish before it was much
differentiated from Persian. I have to acknowledge the assistance
of Sir George Watt in deciphering these names. In the Sydenham
Society's translation of Paulus Aegineta's treatise on the thera-
peutical uses of drugs, the editor comes near the mark by referring
the Telephium of Dioscorides to Cerinthe minor (in section 3 of the
seventh book).
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS.
By Harold Stuart Thompson, F.L.S.
(Continued from p. 278.)
Linages.
Linum gallicum L. Cyprus, Kotschy.
L. strictum L. Cypress wood under Buffavento, Kotschy.
L. Sibthorpianum Reuter. Near Limasol, Colossi, and Fama-
gusta, Kotschy.
L. hirsntum L. Cyprus, Sibth.
L. usitatissimum L. Cultivated on the plain of Morphu, Gaudnj;
Cyprus, Samson !
L. anyustifolium Huds. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (725 !).
OxALIDACEjE.
Oxalis cernua Thunb. Cyprus, Samson !, Lascelles !
Geraniace^.
Oeranium molle L. Cyprus, Kotschy (149, 421, 690).
G. rotundi folium L. Near Prodromo, abundantly, Kotschy (933).
THK FLORA OF CYPRUS 805
G. (lissectnm L. Cape Greece (150) ; foot of Castle Kegina,
Kotschy (420).
G. lucidum. L. Cyprus, Sintenis ; Hilarion, Lascelles !
Eroditim cicutaiium L'Herit. Kocks ou Prodrome, Kotschy
(932); Cyprus (Court Garden), Lascellesl
E. hirtum Willd. By Episkopi, Kotschy (642).
ZYGOPHYLLEiE.
Trihidus terrestris L. Erucon, Post.
KUTACE.E.
Pefjanum harmala L. Between Famagusta and Synkrasi ; near
Paphos, Kotschy ; roadsides, Lascelles !
Sapindace^.
Acer creticum L. Troodos, Post.
Terebinthace^.
Ehus Coriaria L. Mountains of Cyprus, Kotschy d- Post ; moun-
tains near Galata, Siiitenis (17 !).
Leguminos^.
Anayyris fcetida L. Abundant between Limasol and Omodos,
Sibth., 1787 ; near Kloster Chrysoroodissa, Panteleimon, Kotschy
(696 !). By the river near Kiatiko Cerignia, Shitenis (669 !).
Calycotome villosa Vahl. Kyrenia Pass, Lascelles !
Genista sphacelata Decaisne. At the foot of mountains, Post ;
Kyrenia Hills, Lascelles !
Ononis Xatrix L. Cyprus, Sibth. {0. crispa L) ; above Dikoma,
Lascelles I
0. pubescens L. Limasol, Post.
0. Cherleri L. Melandrina Monastery, on the north coast, near
Cerinia, Kotschy (529).
Tiiyonclla hamosa L. Cyprus, Sihth.
Medicayo tuberciilata Willd. Fields near Kythraea, Si7itenis
(636!). Cyprus, garden weed, LMscelUsl — Var. spinosa. Near
Kantara, Sintenis (474 I).
M. sativa L. Platris, Lascelles !
M. littoralis Rhode. Fields by the sea near Mavrospilios !
Pentadactylon (992 !). Near Lefkonicus (482 !). Cape St. Andre,
Sintenis (481 !). The var. subincnnis only is given in Boiss. on
Kotschy's authority.
M. lupiilina L. Cyprus, Sibth.
M. denticxdata Willd. Near Larnaka (IGl) ; in a cypress wood
near Chrysostomo (401) ; near Prodromo, Kitschy (843!).
^L coronata Lam. Near Chrysostomo (440) ; Kithera, Kotschy ;
hill near Kantara, Sintenis (477 !).
M. minima Lam. Limasol (8984) ; Cape Gatto, near St. Nicolas,
Kotschy; hill near Kythraea, Sintenis (476 !).
M. tribidoidfs Desr. Hill near Kythraea, Si7itejiis et Eiyo (480 !).
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [September, 1900.] z
306 THE JOUKNAL OF BOTANY
M. discifonnis DC. Cape St. Andre, Sintenis et Pago (472 !).
This is called var. apiculata in Boiss. Suppl.
Melilotiis parviftora Desi. Near Chrysostomo, Kotschy (457).
Trifolium arvense L. Cyprus, Sibth.
T. lappaceum L. Cyprus, Sibth.
T. angustifolium L. Famagusta, Lascelles ! Boissier says
Kotschy's no. 303, from near Lanarka, is T. Pamphylicum Boiss.
et Heldr.
2\ dicroanthum Boiss. Near Lapethus, Kotschy (481).
T. striatum L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (77 !).
T. globosum L. Near Aeckern, Sibth.
T. tomentosum L. Near Limasol, Kotschy (1005) ; mountain
near Kantara, Sintenis (411 !). Gardens at Nicosia, LasceJles !
T. spumosum L. Cyprus, Sibtli. ; near monastery of Kantara,
Sintenis !
T. nigrescens Viv. Hill near Kantara, Sinte^us (410 !).
T. speciosimi Willd. Cyprus, Sibth.
T. repens L. Cyprus, Sibth.
T. agrarium L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy ; garden, Lascelles !
Physanthyllis tetraphylla h. Nicosia, Post ; Papho, Lascelles !
Lotus corniculatus var. alpinus Boiss. Troodos, Post.
L. peregrimis L. Kocks of Cape Greece, Kotschy (129).
L. ornithopodioides L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Tetragonolohis palcestinus Boiss. Cyprus, Sibth. ; near Nicosia
(488), and near Limasol, Kotschy ; northern hills, common,
Lascelles !
Scorpiurus subvillosa L. Hill near Kythraea, Sintenis (423!);
plains, Post.
S. sulcatah. Near Mazoto, Kotschy (550a).
Coronilla scorpioidesli. Cyprus, Sibth.; plains. Post.
C. varia L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Hippocrepis biflora Sprang. Pentadactylon, Lascelles !
H. unisiliqua L. Cape Greece, Kotschy (164).
Psoralen bituminosa L. Euins of St. Hilarion, Sintenis (670).
Astragalus Spruneri Boiss. Between Larnaka and Nicosia,
Post.
A. Stella L. Cyprus, Sibth.
A. sesameus L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy.
A. contortuplicatus L. Cyprus, Sibth.
A. hamosus L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (31).
A. angustifolius Lam. Near Prodrome and summit of Troodos,
Kotschy (781).
A. incatms L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Hedysarum atomarium L. Foot of Kyrenia Mountains, Post.
Onobrychis Gaertneriana Boiss. Pentadactylon, Lascelles !
0. saxatilis All. On the mountains above Lapethus, Sibth.
Alhagi maurorum DC. Clayey soil north of Famagusta, Gaudry ;
plains. Post.
Cicer arietinum L. Near Episcopi and Wretscha, Kotschy;
Cyprus, Saniso7i 1
Vicia sepium L. Cyprus, Sibth.
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 307
V. seiiocarpa Fenz. var. microphylla Boiss. Cyprus, Samson !
V. sativa L. Cyprus, Kotschy d Samson !
V. lathy r aides L. Cyprus, Sihth.
V. narbonensis L. Cyprus, Sibth.
V. dumetorum L. Hills above Omodos, Kotschy.
V. onobrychioides L. Cyprus, Sibth.
V. Cracca L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Ervum Lens L. Cyprus, Kotschy.
E. Etvilia L. Plains between Famagusta and Synkrasi, Kotschy
(545).
E. imbescens DC. Cypress wood near Chrysostomo, Kotschy
(399).
Lathyrus Giceia L. Fields near Lefkonicus, Sintenis et Riga !
Fields near Larnaka, Kotschy (154!); plains, Post.
L. Aphaca L. Cyprus, Samson !
L. sphcericus Eetz. Fields, Luscelles !
Pisiim arvense L. Fields near Kythrfea, Siittenis et Bigo (991 !).
P. elatius M. B. Cyprus, Lascelles !
P. humile Boiss. & Noe. Nicosia, Post.
P. fulvum Sibth. & Sm. Near Kythraea, Sintenis et Riga (453 !j.
RoSACE^E.
Cerasns avium Mcench. Near Maschera Monastery (Prodromo),
Kotschy.
Pynis Aria Crantz. var. grcBca Boiss. Summit of Troodos,
Kotschy (766 and 779) ; Troodos, Post.
Mespilus germanica L. Prodromo, Kotschy (893) ; Machffira-
Lefkara, Post.
Ciatcegus monogyna Jacq. South side of Prodromo, Kotschy
(720).
Cotoneaster nummularia F. & M. Summit of Troodos, Kotschy
(779) ; also Post S Lascelles !
Rosa centifolia L. Lapethus and Cerinia, Jyotschy.
Rjibits discolor Nees. "Everywhere," Post. Kotschy gives
several localities for this under the name R. sanctus Schreb.
R. candicans Weihe. On the way from Evricus to Solia, Kotschy
(917).
Potentilla hirta L. Above Prodromo, Kotschy (816).
Poterinm verrucosiim Ehrenb. Between Panteleimon and Paleo
Milo, Kotschy (940) ; Ktima, I'ost.
P. spinosum L. K listen or ten, Kotschy.
LVTURACEiE.
Lythrum Hyssopi/olia L. Euriku, Sintenis (690 !). Troodos, Post.
CuCURBITACEai;.
Citrullus Colocynthis L. Near Nicosia, Gaudry; near Athalassa,
Lascelles !
Bryonia dioica Jacq. Cape Greece, Kotschy (116).
Momordica (KchalUum) Klatenum L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy
(111).
z 2
308 the jocbkajl of botany
Ceassulace.«.
Umbilicus Pestalozza Boiss. St. Hilarion, Post.
U. globulariafoUns Feuzl. Near the Castle Regina, between
Lapethus and Prodrome, Kotschy (488;.
U. penduiititis DC. Near Pentadactylon, rocks of the Castle
P»€gina near Lapetbus, Kotschy.
Sedum altiisimtan Poir. Near Prodrome, Kotschy (816a).
S. paUftinum Boiss. Pentadactvlon, LascelUs !
Onagbace*.
EjHlobium hiisutum L. Troodos, Po$t.
Umbellifee.€.
Eryngium creticum Lam. Plains of Cjprus, Post ; Limasol,
Kotschy.
E. campestre L. On the way from Kuklia to Hierokipos,
Kotschy.
E. maritimum L. Near Paphos, Sibth.
BupUurum rotundifolimn L. Cyprus, Sibth.
B. semicompositum L. Between Ktima and Chrysoku, Sibth. ;
near Larnaka, Kotschy (317).
FimpineUa Trayium Vill, St. Hilarion, Poat.
Scidigera cretica Boiss. Panteleimon Monastery, near Paleo
ililo, Kotschy (935).
Aiiuni majus L. Rich cultivated land near Larnaka, Kotschy.
Anthriscus tidgaris Pers. Cyprus, Siith. ; near Prodromo and
Gaiata, Kotschy.
Scandix Pecten Veneris L. Near Laruaka, Kotschy (24 a).
Conium macidatum L. Abundant near the Chrysoroodissa Monas-
tery, Kotschy (695).
Physospermum aquHegifolium Koch. Near Paleo Milo, around
the monastery of Panteleimon, Kotschy (935;.
Smymium connatum Boiss. & Kotschy. In the ruins of the
Castle Begina at Bufiavento, Kotschy (344).
Echinophora Sibthor/jiana Guss. Nicosia, Post.
Ferula communis DC. Abundant on conglomerate near Larnaka,
Kotschy.
*F. cyptia Post. Castle of St. Hilarion, Post.
Peucedanum veneris Kotschy. Near Paphos, Kotschy (632).
Siler cord I folium Boiss. In the vineyards of Perapidi, Post.
An^thum graceolens L. Near Limasol, Kotschy.
Tordylium synacum L. Near Larnaka, towards Livadia, Kotschy
(256a).
Orlaya platycarpa Koch. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (900;.
O. maritiriia Koch, Scattered about in the sand from Ktima to
Paphos (664 a) ; on sand-dunes around Limasol near Amathus,
Kotschy (574j.
Daucus Broteri Jen. Plains and mountains of Cyprus, Post.
D. miuicatus L, var. littoralis Sibth. Sea-coast of Cyprus,
Sibth.
THE FLOBA OF CYPKUS 309
D. Carota L. Prodromo, Gaudry.
C'aucalii daucoldes h. About Prodromo, Kotschy (807).
C. leptophylla L. Cyprus, everywhere, Post ; Cape Greece,
KotscJiy (128, 407).
6'. tenella Del. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (83).
Turyenia lati/olia L. Corn-fields between Slewra and Cbry-
soroodisa, Kotschy !
ABALIACEiE.
Hedera Helix L. Near the Trooditissa Monastery and Tillanus,
Kotschy.
CaPEIFOLIACE/E.
Samh-wcus niyra L. Mountain villages and Larnaka, Kot^hy.
EuBIACEiE.
Riibia tinctorum L. Near Morphu and Perilimno, Kotschy.
S/ierardia arvensh L. Chrysostomo, Kotii*:hy (983j.
Asperula stricta Boiss. Buffavento, Post.
Galium canw a Req. Rocks on Cape Greece (160,303); rocks
on Pentadactylon (359); above Ciirysosiomo (408); near Cerinia,
Kotschy (465). — Var. vtusciforme Boiss, St. Hilarion, Post.
G. saccharatuin All. Plentifully on Cape Greece (139 a) ; near
Prodromo, Kotschy (849).
G. tiicorne With. Neighbourhood of the Maschera Monastery,
Kotschy (234 j.
G. rnurale DC. Near Prodromo, KoUchy (715).
G. Aparine L. (i macrocaipuia Boiss. Occasionally near Lar-
naka, Kotschy (36 J.
G. setaceum Lam, In cypress wood near Chrysostomo, Kotschy
(449).
Vaiiiantia hispida L. Cape Greece, Kotschy.
Valeeune^,
Valeriana sisymbriifolia Desf. Cyprus, Lascdles !
Valerianella chlorodonta Coss. k Dur. Cyprus, Lascellesl
V. eriocarpa Desv. Near the Monastery of Chrysostomo,
Kotschy (436).
DiPSACE*.
Scuhiosa crenata Cyrill. Near Sta. Croce, Sibth.
S. ukranica L. Cyprus, Silth. ; Chrysostomo, Kotschy.
*S. cypricd Post. Near Perapedia, Post.
Pterocephaliis plutiwsus Coult. Near Chrysostomo (409) ; near
Paphos, Kotschy (060/.
P. palastinus Coult. Fields near Cerinia, !Sibth.
(To be continued.)
310 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
" BOTANY IN ENGLAND."
By the Editor.
Professor F. W. Oliver's Presidential Address to the Botanical
Section of the British Association consisted of two parts, one deal-
ing with " The Seed, a Chapter in Evolution," the other with
" Botany in England." With the former we do not propose to
deal ; but the latter raises so many points for discussion that we
cannot but wonder that Prof. Oliver selected for its delivery an
opportunity when discussion was impossible. Although headed
" Botany in England," it is mainly occupied with an attack upon
the two great public herbaria — which, in Prof. Oliver's opinion,
" stand apart from the ordinary botanical current," and must
consequently "languish " or " suffer atrophy through disuse."
Prof. Oliver's style is not easy to follow, and we sometimes find
it difficult to grasp his meaning. We propose, however, to offer a
few remarks upon some of his statements, premising that we do
not admit his claim to act as a judge in matters with which it is
abundantly evident he is but imperfectly acquainted.
Having given a very brief sketch of what he considers " the pre-
vailing school of botany," Prof. Oliver proceeds to inform us that
it " has arisen very independently of that which preceded it." Here
we must at once join issue with him. He continues : — " All through
the middle parts of the last century we were so busy amassing and
classifying plants that the great questions of botanical policy were
left to solve themselves." Yet this period included the morpho-
logical work of Robert Brown, Lindley, and Sir Joseph Hooker; not
to mention that of Carruthers and W. C. Williamson, who were
largely instrumental in establishing the science of pal^o-botany,
and without whose work the first part of Prof. Oliver's address
would hardly have been written. In view of the above references,
can it be said with any degree of accuracy that "the prevailing
school of botany has arisen very independently of that which pre-
ceded it"?
Prof. Oliver continues : — " Great herbaria became of the order
of things ; they received Government recognition, and they continue
their work apart. Those who built up these great collections
neglected to convince the schools of the importance of training a
generation of botanists that would use them. The schools were
free, and they have gone their own way, and that way does not lie
in the direction of the systematic botany of the herbarium. So long
as this tendency prevails, the herbaria must languish. When I say
languish, I do not mean that they will suffer from inefficient
administration — their efficiency probably has never been greater
than at the present time. But the effort involved in their con-
struction and upkeep is altogether disproportionate to any service
to which they are put If things are left to take their course
there is the fear of atrophy through disuse."
It is not easv to understand what Prof. Oliver means in the first
"BOTANY IN England" 311
portion of this paragraph. The main function of " the schools,"
as it appears to us, is not to train a generation of botanists to use
herbaria, but to impart a general knowledge of the subject which
will enable the student to follow up any line which may have a
special attraction for him, including of course systematic botany.
But the flourishing existence of herbaria depends very little upon
" the schools." The students of botany both at the British Museum
and Kew are sufficiently numerous to show that Prof. Oliver's
fear of "atrophy through disuse " is groundless, although, according
to him these herbaria " stand apart from the ordinary botanical
current." Whatever may have been " the effort involved in their
construction," it is a thing of the past, and its proportion or dis-
proportion to the " service to which they are put " cannot be dis-
cussed : their " efficiency," he admits, was " never greater than at
present." It may be that besides the " ordinary botanical current "
with which Prof. Oliver is acquainted, there is another of whose
course he is ignorant.
Having, however, satisfied himself that the "general position of
systematic botany" requires "alleviation," and that atrophy is
imminent, the Professor proceeds to " attempt an analysis of some
of the causes which have led to this condition of affairs." Neither
the British Museum nor Ivew "has any connection, direct or in-
direct, with any university organization ; there are no facilities for
teaching ; there are no students ; no machinery exists for training
recruits or for interesting anybody in the ideals and methods of
systematic botany." If by this Prof. Oliver means that herbaria
are not teaching bodies in the sense that a university is, he is
accurate enough ; but when he proceeds to argue as a consequence
that there are no means for interesting folk in systematic botany,
he evidently speaks in ignorance of what can be and is being done.
As regards the National Herbarium, of which we are in a position
to speak, it would not be difficult to find systematists of European
reputation who would acknowledge with gratitude the help they
have received in acquiring a knowledge of " the ideals and methods
of systematic botany " ; and we have no doubt that similar testi-
mony could be given at Kew. To take one example from each : —
Mrs. Gepp, who has a world-wide reputation as an algologist, owes
her position to the " ideals and methods " acquired as a student in
the Department of Botany ; Mr. Hiern, whose monograph of Kbe-
nacem (1873) was but the first of a long series of contributions
to systematic botany, first became "interested" at Kew, and has
since, at botli herbaria, availed himself of the "facilities" — for
learning if not for teaching — which they aft'ord.
Prof. Oliver then goes on to suggest "another way in which a
great economy could be effected in effort, time, and money ; this is
the transfer of the collections and staff of the Botanical Department
from the Museum to Kew. This is a very old proposal, first
seriously entertained some fifty years ago after the death of Kobert
Brown." It may be remarked en passant that this " old proposal "
was first made in the course of Brown's own evidence before the
Koyal Commission on the British Museum in 1848, and rebutted by
312 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
him (Q. 3468-9). "There must," he continues, "be endless files of
reports and Blue Books in oflScial pigeon-holes dealing with this
question." Tliis, of course, is pure hypothesis. " The most recent
report of a departmental committee is known to all interested in
the matter. From the character of the evidence tendered it is not
surprising that no action has been taken." Prof. Oliver must know
that the " evidence " was tendered by men of qualifications at least
equal to his own — men, moreover, acquainted, as he manifestly is
not, with the work and functions of a herbarium ; and that if "no
action was taken " it was because none seemed desirable. This,
however, does not prevent an ipse dixit which at any rate shows
that the Professor will allow no undue modesty to hinder the ex-
pression of his opinion : "I am at a loss to find any adequate
reason for the maintenance of two separate herbaria." We have
no intention of entering upon a discussion of the matter ; suffice it
to say that those best acquainted with both collections have long
been of the contrary opinion, and that that opinion is strengthened
as their knowledge increases. We note that in contemplating the
fusion, Prof. Oliver assumes that this would be done by the transfer
of the Museum collections to Kew ; but his acquaintance with the
report of the departmental committee to which reference has been
made will have shown him that the reverse process has been advo-
cated, and in view of his hope for an alliance of the herbarium
officials with a " local university," it would seem a more reason-
able plan.
It is clear from the whole tenour of his remarks that Prof. Oliver
is unacquainted with the functions or the value of public herbaria,
and it is only when we recognize this that his position becomes in-
telligible. His ignorance is the more remarkable considering the
eminent position as a systematic botanist attained by his father
when keeper of the Kew Herbarium ; but it is obvious when, for
example, he tells us that " in the long run it may be that our
present collections will prove obsolete," and adds significantly,
" the scrap-heap is the sign and measure of all progress." He
does not understand that a public herbarium fulfils a variety of
purposes with which the " schools " have, and can have, nothing to
do. At the National Herbarium, for example, the botanical history
of the last two or three hundred years can be traced ; the types of
Linnean species, of the early American collectors, and the great
Sloane Herbarium are therein preserved ; and so far from showing
any signs of becoming " obsolete," they are constantly consulted by
botanists from all parts of the world, both by personal visits and by
correspondence. Apart from these, the student of the British flora,
tlie amateur botanist, the horticulturist, the elementary teacher,
and the intelligent inquirer find the Herbarium a convenient centre
for prosecuting their studies, and for obtaining information which
they could not readily obtain elsewhere. If Prof. Oliver's ideal
were realized, botany would become the sole possession of the
schools ; and not only the foreign systematist, but the general
public, the private student, the amateur, and the monographer
would be excluded from consideration. The National Herbarium
"botany in England" 313
and that at Kew are siipported by public funds ; it is therefore
manifestly but common justice that the public, rather than the
schools, should have the prior claim to their services.
The fact is that Prof. Oliver looks at botany exclusively from
his own somewhat narrow standpoint — that of a successful and
capable teacher obsessed by the notion that teaching is the only
thing worth troubling about. For this purpose there must be an
alliance between the authorities of the herbaria and the " local
university " ; for "directly you give the keepers or assistants in the
former a status in the latter, you place at the disposal of the syste-
matists a considerable supply of recruits in the form of advanced
students possessing the requisite training to carry out investiga-
tions under direction." But where are these students to find
employment ? If the fusion of the two herbaria to which he looks
forward would effect "a great economy in effort, time, and money,"
it would seem that the openings for trained students would have
to be reduced rather than increased.
Prof. Oliver has not adduced convincing evidence of the organ-
izing capacity of " the local university," or of the desirability of
entrusting to it, or to "the schools," the sole management of bota-
nical affairs. The London University, for example, has recently
been severely criticized in the daily press for the mismanagement
and neglect of the valuable libraries entrusted to its charge. The
Tribune of Aug. IG says : —
" The University, when it migrated from Burlington Gardens to
its present quarters, had two magnificent collections of books — the
' Grote ' and the 'Be Morgan,' besides a considerable accumulation
gathered at various times. When the removal took place the books
were conveyed in trolleys by workmen, ' dumped down ' anywhere,
and allowed to remain in the utmost confusion exposed to great risk
and damage. Kare editions were actually found later on at the
bottom of the iift-hold in a pool of water. Books lay about in
rooms where committees sat ; anyone who took a fancy to a volume
carried it off, entering his name, and the name of the author, if he
were very scrupulous, in a little washing-book. A porter wag
librarian, and the lift-boy sub-librarian. At one time it was pro-
posed to make a subject-catalogue, and a former official of the uni-
versity began to carry out the scheme on slips of paper, as he rode
to and from his work on the omnibus. His notes have been pre-
served as a curiosity. Ho catalogued a famous antiquarian work
on ' Seals ' under ' Zoology.' "
May it not be asked whether the universities or " the schools "
have done more for the advancement of "botany in England" than
men like Piobert Brown and Sir Joseph Hooker, whose work was
unconnected with either ? Is it not the case that at the present
time botany in our oldest university finds its most active exponent
in the person of an amateur systematist ?
One lesson which may be gathered from Prof. Oliver's onslaught
is the extreme importance of retaining the National Herbarium
under the management of trustees. One shudders to think what
would happen were it handed over to the tender mercies of men
314
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
of his stamp, or to some purely bureaucratic body. This danger
was pointed out by the Westminster Gazette in its account of the
British Association meeting : —
"It is interesting to note the dangers to a scientific institution
directly under our bureaucracy when Professor Oliver, in his
address this morning to the Botanical Section, actually urges that
the British Museum botanical collections should be transferred from
the enlightened charge of the independent trustees to Kew, which
is under the Board of Works. If Government is to advance the
pursuit of scientific research by subsidies, it must be content to
entrust the disposal of these subsidies to boards of independent
men."
It seems to us that, of course unconsciously, he has supplied a
weighty argument in favour of retaining the two herbaria, so that
if at one the " dead Welwitschia " should be ousted by the " live
dandelion," the former may yet be retained in safe custody for the
benefit of future students.
Much more might be said did space allow. It would be possible,
for instance, to show more fully what has already been indicated —
namely, that Prof. Oliver is hardly qualified, either by knowledge or
position, to pronounce judgement upon matters as to which older if
not wiser men have expressed very different opinions. We think
that, on reflection, he will regret that he introduced what was felt
by many who heard it to be an element of discord into an assembly
of botanists from all parts of the country. "He is evidently," as
Bentham said of Naegeli, " a man of great ability and zeal, and a
constant and hard worker" ; and we can only hope that increasing
years will enable him to take broader views, and at least to recog-
nize that his individual standpoint is not the only one, and need
not necessarily be the best.
A NEW INDIGOFERA FROM TROPICAL AFRICA.
By Edmund G. Baker, F.L.S.
Indigofera circinella, sp. nov. Suffrutex. Caules ramosi
superne angulati plus minus albo-strigillosi ex speciminibus mihi
obviis 12-lG cm. longi. Folia imparipinnata pallide viridia 1-3-
juga cum imparl subsessili vel petiolulato, foliolis oblanceolatis vel
oblongo-oblanceolatis iuferne albo-strigillosis ad summum 8-0 mm.
lougis lateralibus alternis. Stipulte lineari-lanceolatje. Flores
tenuiter pedicellati, pedicellis fructiferis deorsum arcuatis. Calycis
tubus brevis estus albo-strigosus, laciniaB quam tubus longiores
anguste lanceolatae. Corolla in speciminibus mihi obviis deest.
Ovarium lauceolato-lineare albo-strigillosum. Stylus incurvus.
Stigma parvum terminale capitellatum. Legumen circinnatim
tortum subtorulosum plurispermum extus albo-strigillosum apice
mucronatum subcylindricum ad suturas subincrassatum.
Species /. altenianti DC. affinis.
A NEW INDIGOFERA FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 315
Hal). British East Africa : Mau, alt. 7000 ft. ; G. F. Scott
Elliot, Ruwenzori Expedition, no. 6892! (Herb, Miis. Brit.)
This plant would be best placed in Harvey's group Alternifolicc,
which, as far as I am aware, has not hitherto been used for any
of the species occurring in Tropical Africa. The circinnately
twisted, subcylindrical, subtorulose pods are a noticeable feature of
this species.
Tlie following additional localities have been noted since the
publication of my paper in this Journal for 1908 : —
Indiyofera brevicalyx Baker fil., Journ. Bot. 1903, 237. Lake
Marsabit, Lord Delamere I 1898.
/. lonyemncronata Baker fil. I. c. p. 330. North of Mombassa to
Lamu and Witu, Alex Whyte ! 1902.
/. aspera Perr. in DC. Prod. ii. p. 229 (1825). Amboland,
Ondonga, Rautanen, no. 446 ! With narrower leaflets than
type.
The following species have been described : —
I. ERYTHROGRAMMoiDEs Dc Wildeiiian, Ann. Mus. Congo Bot. v.
p. 133 (1904). (SmpUcifolUE.)
Hab. Congo : region of Lula-Lumene, P. Hendnckx.
I. RuspoLi Baker fil. in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Zurich, xxii. p. 192
(1904). {Trifoliolata.)
Hab. Somaliland : Warandab, C. Keller !
I. MOEROENsis Dc Wild. /. c. [SteiwphijUcB.)
Hab. Congo : Lac. Moero, Verdick.
I. VARIABILIS De Wild. I. c. [Stenophyll(B. )
Hab. Congo : Kisantu, J. Gillet, no. 734.
This must not be confused with the /. variabilis N. E. Brown
from Ngiimilaud, published in Journ. Bot. 1903, p. 192. The
second /. variabilis is only known to me from Dr. De Wildeman's
description.
I. Kelleri Baker fil., I.e. (Pinnata.)
Hab. Somaliland: Abdallah, (J. Keller, 1891.
Allied to /. pseudosubidata Baker fil., from Niam-Niamland.
I. Wentzeliana Harms in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. p. 320 (1901). {Pin-
nate.)
Hab. German East Africa: Ussaugu, Goetzc, no. 12G8.
This was overlooked when I published my paper.
I. Butayei De Wild., /. c. p. 132. [Tinctoriir.)
Hab. Congo : N.'Lcmfu, li. P. Butayc, and Kisantu, J. Gillet,
n. 9 GO.
I. Bagsuawei Baker fil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvii. p. 142
(1905). {Tinctoriic.)
Hab. Central African lake region : Musozi, l>r. BagsUane,
no. 11 !
Allied to /. heterocarpa Welw.
316 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
I. Kautaneni Baker fil. in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Zurich, xxii. p. 189.
[Aniecarpus.)
Hab. German Soutli-West Africa : Hererolaud, Ojikango, Rau-
tanen, no. 464 ! Herb. Mus. Brit. ; herb. Schinz, Qiiaiputs, Dinter,
no. 187 ! herb. Schiuz.
Non satis notai. — I. oliijantha Harms and /. saiif/ana Harms, in
Schlechter, West Afr. Kaut. Exp. p. 291, names only.
WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904-5.
[The following notes are extracted from the Report of the
Watson Botanical Exchange Club for 1904-5, and should have
appeared earlier. Mr. William Bell was distributor for the year ;
the Secretary of the Club is now Mr. George Goode, De Freville
Avenue, Cambridge. For notes on Rubus, Hieiacium, and Euphrasia,
reference must be made to the Report. — En. Journ. Bot.]
Cardamine amara L. var. erubescens Petermann. This plant
was found on May 15th, 1905, growing in abundance between
Black Boy Wharf and New Head Bridge, on the canal, Addlestone,
North-west Surrey. It differs chiefly from the type in its small
flowers, the petals of which are distinctly tipped with pink, so that
it is probably the same as the var. Ojuzii Presl. forma lilacina Beck
[Fl. Nieder-Osterr. 453). Otto E. Schulz, the author of the mono-
graph of the genus Cardamine in Engl. Jahib. xxxii. 501 (1903),
who has seen a specimen, calls it " C. amara L. var. erubescens
Petermann, or more exactly C. amara L. var. suhglabra Schur,
subvar. erubescens Petermann," and he thinks it the first British
record, though there is said to be a very similar plant in Herb.
Brit. Mus. from Lodsworth, Sussex (Rev. E. S. Marshall), named
0. amara, the flowers of which, however, are less coloured than in
the Surrey plant. In Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1888, p. 200, Mr.
Druce has a note on a pink-flowered form of C. amara from Hey-
ford, Oxon, and in his Flora of Oxfordshire, p. 28, is noted a hybrid
C. amara X prattusis growing at the same place, " the flowers
darker in colour than pratensis, having more of a purplish tint, but
slightly smaller than amara ; the anthers violet, as in amara, but
the style nearer that oi pratensis. There appears to be no reference
to this hybrid in the European Floras." Miss Katherine Fitzgerald,
who discovered the plant in Surrey, and submitted specimens to
Kew, says that " the plant nearest the water is quite white, the
pale lilac being found some feet from the water and in less
abundance."
Rosa tomentosa Sm. var. pseudo-mollis E.G. Baker. Cowleigh
Park, Herefordshire, v.-c. 36, July 4th and August 9th, 1904.—
S. H. BicKHAM. I do not know pseudo-mollis, but this plant does
not remind me of mollis. The leaves are perhaps more hairy than
usual, but not more so than in many of my specimens of tomentosa,
which species also frequently has equally persistent sepals. Possibly
WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904-5 317
much of our so-called tomentosa would be better placed under
mollis. — A. H. WoLLEY-DoD. " I do not remember where or when
Mr. E. G. Baker's pseudo-mollis was described; and it is not given
in Groves' Babington (.!/««. ed. 9). But you will find there under
R. tomentosa a var. cuspidatoides Crepin described, with which your
rose seems to agree precisely. Still I have not specimens of either
variety. Crepin did not allow the Yorks specimens (which I have)
of var. cuspidatoides." — E. F. Linton. [The description is in Journ.
Bot. 1892, 341.— Ed. Journ. Bot.]
R. canina L. var. arvatica Baker. BuUen Bank, Ledbury,
Herefordshire, July 6th, 1901. — S. H. Bickham. This may be
rightly named, but I am not clear as to what Baker means by his
arvatica. He says " non Puget," but Deseghse, in his Cat. Raisonne,
p. 269 (1877), makes Baker's and Puget's plants synonymous, and
classifies them in his sub-section Pseiulo-rubiginosa, which have
glands all over the under surface of the leaflets, such as this plant
certainly has not. It matches very closely a Chesliire plant, named
R. caisia Sm. for me last year by Mr. Rogers and Mr. Ley, except
that in the latter the leaflets are more rhomboidal. The paucity
of prickles on the flowering-branches, large doubly dentate leaf-
lets very hairy beneath, very glandular petioles and short naked
peduncles are the same, but R. casta should have glandular
peduncles and sepals glandular on the back. Perhaps both plants
should go under R. canescens Baker = R. canina var. incana Baker,
and I should provisionally label them as such. — A. H. Wolley-Dod.
" I agree to R. arvatica, about which I should say there could be
no doubt."— E. F. L.
R. aevensis X systyla. Hedge, Brace's Leigh, near Malvern,
Worcestershire, v.-c. 37, June 30th, 1901, and October 22nd, 1903.
— S. H. Bickham and R. F. Towndrow. I should say R. systyla
Bast. I see no evidence of arvensis. The shape, size, and spacing
of the leaflets, and their being more or less hairy beneath, also the
pinnate sepals, short thick style column, shape of fruit, and — as far
as I can judge — colour of petals, all point to systyla. — A. H.
WoLLEY-DoD. This rose has much of the appearance of a R. systyla
form, and the specimens show little sign of any divergence. But
the reported habit of the plant, and its tendency to sterility, coupled
with the rather long peduncles, are fair evidence of the suggested
R. arvensis parentage, and the subglabrous leaves fall in with this
theory. R. arvensis often has ovoid fruit. — E. F. L.
Matricaria discoiuea DC. Waste ground round Falmouth,
West Cornwall, v.-c. 1, September 29th, 1901.— S. H. Bickham.
See F. H. Davey's tentative Flora of Cornwall. This alien is fast
becoming a common weed near railways, docks, and mills all over
the kingdom. — W. B.
Senecio vulgaris L. var. radiatus Koch. Portishead Station-
yard, North Somerset, v.-c. 6, May 30th, 1904.— J. W. White.
The variety seems to occur usually in the neighbourhood of the
sea ; also at Kiliarney, where there are large sheets of water. —
E. F. L.
318
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Erythema . Exposed downs, Newquay, West Cornwall,
v.-c. 1, October 3rd, 1904. — S. H. Bickham. (1) E. pidchelln.
(2) E. sjjhcBrocephala. (3) Two plants look so intermediate, I don't
know where to place them, unless (?) hybrids between the two. —
E. F. L. New county record for E. spharocephala.
Glyceria plicata Fr. var. declinata (Breb.). Blackwaterfoot,
Arran, v.-c. 100, August 13th, 1904. Stagnant marshy spots in
pasture fields close to sea. — A. Somerville. This is luxuriant
G. declinnta (Breb.) ; which, from a good many years' experience, I .
consider to be a distinct species. — E. S. Marshall.
G. FESTUc^FORMis Heyn. Among wet rocks just below tide-
mark, with G. maritiina, Portaferry, co. Down, July, 1904. — C. H.
Waddell. I am not sure if all the smaller plants in this gathering
are correctly named, as the line which separates small featucaformis
from large maritima does not seem to me to be well defined. I
have sent all — large and small — without selecting, as they were
gathered. — C. H. W. The tall specimen on the sheet submitted is
Glyceria festucceformis Heynhold ; the rest is all G. maritima Wahl.
E. F. L."
Trichomanes radicans Sw. Merionethshire, v.-c. 48, August,
1904. — A. J. Crosfield.
Equisetum hvemale L. Sandy field, Weston-super-Mare, North
Somerset, v.-c. 6, September 17th, 1904. — H. W. Pugsley. Re-
ported in the Fl. Bath Snppl. by Dr. Davis as occurring *' on the
canal-bank " near Bath. The Eev. R. P. Murray, in his Fl. of
Somerset, p. 406, remarks, " Probably a misnomer." This species
is a very rare plant in the south. It occurs in plenty in Surrey
(Salmon sp.), and I have seen specimens from East Kent. Both
this and E. arenarium Newman were found by Messrs. Murray and
White in 1901, and recorded in the Exchange Club Report for 1901.
Mr. White remarks, " Probably unknown in the county until
observed, as I understand, by Mr. Corder, of Taunton." It is not
named as a Weston plant in Dr. St. Brody's Flora of Weston,
1856. — A. Bennett.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
XXXIX. — The Dates ov Publication of Lamarck's ' ENCYCLOPiiDiE
M^THODiQUE ' (Botany).
[Messrs. C. Davies Sherborn and B. B.Woodward publish in the
Annals and ^Lagazine of Natural History for June an article on
the dates of publication of the Natural History portions of the
Encyclopklie Methodique, from which we extract the portion relating
to the volumes on Botany, vols, v.-viii. of which were by Poiret.
A note by Mr. Woodward on Dr. Kuntze's allocation of dates is
added. — Ed. Journ. Bot.]
DATES OF Lamarck's ' ENCYCLOPfiDiE m^thodique'
819
>
o
0) CO
CO *i
> 3
- CQ "^
. >
. o ^
.^3 Q) a;
Sea a
a:;
a- H-i
H
^ ^ o o
iH 01 i<l
&^'
ii '"
o o
.9.S
o
> ,
13
: o t:
■^ 05 »-l IC GO
«5 ^ O O -O
cotncoooos-Ht-wnji
aoaoooooaoo>o>0)o
t-t-t-t-t-t-t~t~oo
.o .CO . ',•-.
G> -^
S d
7, Tom. I. p. 27
Botanical Dep
us. Nat. Hist.
1819, p. 513.
. 1823, p. 121.
-.3 ^2?i
9 Nov. 1811, p.
July, 1812, p. 4
7 Sept. 1813, p.
Sept. 1814, p. 2
9 June, 1816, p.
4 Dec. 1816, p. 5
Nov. 1817, p. 5
to vol. ii. "Let
efixed to " Histo
a a.«-
ote, prefi
. V.
7, Tom. I.
. 1819, p.
. 1823, p.
12 n
Tom
. 179
Nov
Mai
Cq»r5i-IC(3C-lrHrH qj g^
a J-1 !-. to f-H
.--.5'=^'-^
O ."S oi
P^g-o 'J.
ca :::::::: = -^ °
^^o'^S&'g =
-■3f§ :
!-. o i^
. G .^ c3 s-i
0) to C K
o ^
sw g:_gf^
fq p> g M
?0 t> 00 O CO -^ IC
t- t- t- <» X X X
I
o •
.^ tH T^ tH Tj .r^ .rH >,0>
I «^ v^ «.ri v^ —d .^ ^^ ^^
X (N
X 05
t- 00 00
■*
■*
O 00 <N
o 00 05
•^ t" OS eo
OJ o> tH N
t- t> 00 00
OJ 3 O Ph
P4
Oi
• o
• C5
• .rH
• -rtt rrfl
■iO
OO
to
• 05
• X
.' a
• OO
o
o
t-
• t>
• t~
• X ao
X
CO
• I— (
• i-H
•<
• I— I i-H
?— 1
1— I
• ■ "^ *
o ^ -^ • 'C' • t> G ft
~^ ,_! . i-H . ,-1 . ,_( 17 '^
00 X .X .X • X 01 ^ir
,-1 i-H • ■— I • I— I • rH 1^
68?
60.
-764
18.
r-t
CO
7(N ^;7 . --■>•
1 1
'l^-.^-fS -g-
. H •«"
> ^. X l_ :3 t- 0 c~ .„'
0 rt
C5 w:s
^ - -o ="• .3 10 1 :2
X C(5
t>» cc >
^^COCTi > •-< ~1i r-< ■.
t~ !>•
X l-C U1
1 --o 10 1 x> 1 0 1 1
1 1 1
1 1 0 1
.icOi-HCO >CCli-l-<l<.i>-l
I-H
rH On-i.
a
i?»<
&,
fq a
o
I — I
■13
(D
3
C!
o
o
o
X
t-
I
-t< to X O X rH
00 t- O 00 CO CO
CO X CO t- CO t^
I I I I I I
■— ( >."! t— I C; r-l ~-
00 eo o 1 Q-1
CO CO CO .« 1^
^ . .
a 5<i CO
■ < CO C5
„' J Ol "*
.
'
CO
• CO
CO
C5
• 01
<M
c~
• X
X
T— 1
• I-H
,-H
CO
CO
a
CQ
o
O
O
.*^
r-I 00' 00 .9
10 CO C^ o.
t~ fH OS QJ
CO CO m
CO CO
•Hi's.
0 0
0 >o
o o
o o
I I
0
00
10
0
,-H
,-H
1-^
0
>o
0
05
'-H'M,-IWf-H(Mr-(iM i-llMi-HlNi-HC^^'-IC)'-IC<l'H(Mr-l(N
> HH Pj HH •-'
s
o
3
: a
o
cn Pi
(U .
rg I-H
a
■i^ o
to t-i
_: >>
Ch
-eg
.2? Ph
a
3
(U
cn
,a
3
CD
a
e3
Pk
320
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Dr. 0. Kuntze, in his Revisio Genenan Plantaram , i. p. cxxxiii,
states, on the authority of an unpublished work by De Caudolle,
which he saw in Geneva, that the first seven hundred plates came
out in sixty livraisons, of which the last appeared in 1797. He
further points out that Ventenat, in the Tableau du Regne Vegetal,
quotes no plate of the Encyclopedie after No. 800, and this work
appeared in " An vii," or about 1799.
Dr. Kuntze accordingly makes the following allocation : —
Plates 1-100, 1791. Plates 401-500, 1795.
„ 100 M -200, 1792. ,, 501-600,1796.
„ 201-300, 1793. ,, 601-700, 1797.
„ 301-400, 1794. „ 701-800, 1798.
This conclusion is, however, not quite convincing, since Kuntze
is obliged to abandon the division into sixty livraisons and assume
an issue of a hundred plates each year. — B. B. W.
SHORT NOTES.
EosA AGRESTis Savi [R. sepium Thuill.) in Bucks. — Some years
ago I gathered in the north of the county, near Marsh Gibbon, a
rose which had the facies of the above species, but was so excep-
tionally eglandular that I hesitated to adopt it ; but recently I met,
while botanizing at Hambledon, a typical plant. Thus now all the
three counties of the Upper Thames can claim this species. Here
it grew on the chalk with Rosa dumalis, R. micrantha, R. tomentella,
and other roses. — G. Claeidge Druce.
Ageostis veeticillata Vill. IN THE Channel Islands. — In July
last, while botanizing with Mr. E. D. Marquand, I noticed this
grass, hitherto unrecorded for the Channel Islands, growing in
great plenty about Vale, and the next day gathered it in Alderney.
Details and description will appear in a future number. — G. Claeidge
Deuce.
A Coerection (p. 281). — Specimens recently obtained, in fruit, of
the plant which in my note I referred to Eleocharis unighimis, prove
that it was E. mxdticaidis. This is not a new record for Devon. —
C. E. Laeter.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
British Flowemu/ Plants. By W. F. Kieby, F.L.S., F.E.S. With
120 coloured plates and 119 illustrations in the text. Oblong
Bvo, cloth, pp. vi, 215. Price 5s. net. London : Sidney
Appleton.
We have looked in vain in the preface to this volume for any
explanation of its origin. That, however, is plain enough. The
publisher, having acquired the right to reproduce the plates or a
selection of some (probably German) popular book on flowering
plants, has induced Mr. W. F. Kirby to provide suitable letter-
BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS
821
press, and has issued the volume under the somewhat misleading
title of Bntish Flowering Plants. Mr. Kirby has a well-earned
reputation as an entomologist, and this gives a value to this little
book as a record of the principal insects which feed on the plants
described — a record somewhat disproportionate to the ostensible
object of the book. Thus the order Ulmace^ occupies 27 lines, 17
of which are devoted to two butterflies which feed on elm ; the de-
scription of the oak, "of which there are several varieties," occupies
13 lines : that of the insects associated with it 77 ! The result is as
if a botanist were to write, to foreign plates, a work on British insects,
devoting himself in great measure to an account of the plants on
which they feed.
The compilation of such a volume is easy enough, and it is fair
to say that, so far as we have seen, this contains few errors; but the
descriptions do not give us the impression that the author knows the
plants he writes about. For example, he not only figures and describes
Ranunculus auricomus xxndiQV the xid^mQ "Buttercup," but he omits
any mention of the characteristically imperfect development of the
petals which at once distinguishes it from its congeners and attracts
the attention of the young collector. The figure does not show this,
but every observer knows it. "Meadow Clover" is not Trifolium
medium, which does not grow in meadows, but T. pratense; Lolas is
certainly not the equivalent of " different species of Trefoil," nor
are these "sometimes known in Ireland as shamrock" (p. 56).
The plant figured and described as Oxalis corniculata is that which
we are accustomed to cull 0. stncta — Prof. Piobinson promises us a
note on this plant which will interest our readers ; and the " Spring
Crocus: Crocus vernus" is a yellow-flowered species, probably C.
aureus. But the compilation as a whole is accurate.
The necessity of making the text fit the plates has resulted in
the inclusion, as Mr. Kirby tells us in his preface, of " a few plants
not found in the British Islands; but, with a single exception
{(JlobulariacecB) every order figured is represented in our British
Flora." What possible claim can so insignificant and unimportant
an order have to inclusion in a book of this kind? The description
of Olobularia vulgaris occupies 26 lines ; British plants are treated
much more briefly — Itubus Cliamamorus, which happens to be open
before us, takes 7. Dianthus carthusianorum, lihamnus alpina,
Cytisus capitatus, Arnica muntuna, Pedicularis Sceptrum-Carolinuni,
Cerinthe major, Hemerocallis jlava, are only some of the species
figured and described in this book on " British Flowering Plants,"
with many others whose names, though still retained in our
manuals, have no claim to bo regarded as British, or even as
naturalized — e.g., Kpimedmm alpimim, Sorbus domesticn, Epilobium
Dodonai, and Trapa nutans, though tliis last, as Mr. Kirby points
out, " was formerly a British plant, having been found by Mr.
Clement Keid in the pleistocene deposits at Pakefield, Sutlblk."
There is a brief elementary introduction, illustrated by nume-
rous small and very rough figures— the " 119 illustrations in the
text" — and a full index. Tlio book is prettily got up and well
printed.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Skptember, lUOG.] 2 a
322
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogamamm sup^ilementum prinmm
nontina et synonyma omnium generum et specierum ab initio anni
MDCccLxxxvi usque ad Jinem anni mdcccxlv [mdcccxcv] com-
plectens confecerunt Theophilus Durand et B. Daydon Jack-
son. Fasciculus iv. Bruxellis apud Alfredum Castaigne.
4to, pp. 329-519. Price 12s.
Genera Siphonngmnarum ad Systema Knglerianum conscripta ab
autorihus Dr. C. G. de Dalla Torre et Dr. H. Harms.
Fasciculus octavus. Llpsite sumptibus G. Eugelmaun. 4to,
pp. 561-640. Price 6 marks.
The long delay in the completion of the first supplement to the
Index Kewensis is explained by M. Durand in the preface to the
volume, which is issued with the latest and last part, in a way
which must command sympathy and prevent criticism : it is due,
he tells us, to the state of his eye-sight, which at one time it
was feared would result in total blindness. Owing to this " the
completion of the work only became possible by printing with
disheartening slowness, and the correction of proofs during many
years has only been accomplished at the cost of actual suffering.
These circumstances have been the cause of errors which otherwise
would not have occurred," and M. Durand exonerates Mr. Jackson
from any responsibility for these, and " relies on the indulgence of
all those to whom this work will be of service." Such indulgence
will be readily extended, with a feeling of thankfulness that by the
completion of the work the index is brought down to the end of
1900, the second supplement having been concluded last year*;
but it must be admitted that there is ground for its exercise, and
it is to be regretted that M. Durand, or whoever is responsible for
the actual production of the book, did not obtain expert help in
reading and checking the proofs. Even the printer's reader, we
think, might have corrected "Kuatze" (which we see in the first
column of the first page) into Kuntze, seeing that that name is
many times printed both before and after, and the reference is
"1. c." On the same page the genus Pierrea is attributed to Hance,
although the species are rightly ascribed to Heim ; and both names
are followed by a period, indicating abbreviation.
Leaving these details, of which we fear every page would yield
more than one example, we are struck by the enormous increase of
synonymy during the decade covered by this first supplement. This
of course is largely due to the misdirected zeal of Dr. Otto Kuntze
and his followers, who, as the editors of the supplement told us in
the circular announcing its publication, " ont mis en circulation
plus de quarante mille noms nouveaux " — names which have in
numberless instances been made without any reference to the
botany of the matter, and are thus merely useless encumbrances of
nomenclature. Some, indeed, are the results of mere carelessness
of transcription — e. g., Pinalia biophylla Kuntze was intended as a
transference of Eria leiophylla. Engler's PflanzenfamUien is re-
sponsible for another series of wholesale transfers, although in this
* Sec Journ. Bot. 1905, 275.
INDEX KEWENSIS SUPPLEMENTUM GENERA SIPHONOGAMARUM 323
case the botany of the genus has been carefully gone into ; the
supersession by Dr. Harms of SciodophijJlum''' P. Browne (1756) in
favour of Schefflera Forst. (1776), and the combining under the latter
of genera hitherto held distinct has necessitated a large crop of
new names. Such books as Nicholson's excellent Dictionary of
GardeniyKj, again, contribute their unnecessary quota ; thus the
first entry in the part of the Supplement before us is of two plants
placed under Phijsidium, although the Dictionari/, which so places
them, says that the genus is "now regarded as synonymous with
Am/eloiua" (under which the two plants were originally described),
and gives no reason for its separation. Nor can we hope that the
period of change has been terminated ; the decision of the Vienna
Congress that the oldest specific name must be retained will lead to
anew crop of synonyms, and the best we anticipate is that "at
last, far off," when those who have been active in matters of
nomenclature have passed from the scene, some future Jackson will
issue a new Index which will bring about something like finahty
in nomenclature. Meanwhile a severe reticence should be practised
as to the creation of new combinations.
Two lists of "addenda et emeudanda " are given at the end
of the supplement — the first, " Curae posteriores in Indicem Kew-
ensem post annum 1895 notata," is by Mr. Jackson; the second,
relating to the supplement, is by both authors. We regret that
some public intimation was not given that the first of these was
forthcoming, so that the supplementary list kept in the National
Herbarium might have been included ; we had thought, however,
that such matter would have been reserved for the introduction to
the whole work, which, we understand, Mr. Jackson still has in
contemplation, and which is a necessary adjunct to the full under-
standing of the Index. The additions will themselves require
emending ; we note on the first page, " Securigena " for Securiuega,
"quayaguilensis" for guayaquilensis, "Zelanthera" for Telanthera.
In the supplement to the Supplement a large number of garden
names published in the Handlist of Trees and Shrubs grown at Kew
are cited and assigned to their equivalents ; " in this list," says its
preface, " the names of some plants will be found which are accorded
specific rank on account of their distinctness from a cultural point
of view, although botanists would regard them as mere varieties."
Unfortunately such names are in no way indicated, and thus go to
swell the fiood of useless synonymy. The list is understood to
have been compiled by Mr. Nicholson, but his name is nowhere
mentioned, so it is cited as " Handl. Trees Kew " ; we are glad
that in lists issued under the new Director the compiler's name
will be given.
The Genera Siphonoyaviaruvi, which is for groups and genera
what the Index Ktivensis is for species, is also practically completed,
as the eighth part, issued last month, contains' the supplement and
begins the index. As we said when the first part appeared,! it
* This is Browne's spelling, both in text and on plate ; the Index Keuensi«
and authors generally write Sciadophyllum.
t Journ. Bot. TJOO, 303.
324 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
must find a place in every reference library ; the bibliography is
very full and most carefully done, and the date of publication is
given in every case — a boon which only those who are continually
regretting its absence from the Kew Index can fully appreciate.
We still desiderate an introduction which will give some account of
the plan and scope of the work, but we assume this will be supplied
with the concluding part.
In the list of "Genera incertte sedis " we find some slight
ground for criticism. We do not understand, for example, why
Raphanopsis of Welwitsch finds a place here ; the authors rightly
cite Mr. Hiern's identification of it with Oxygonum, which is based
upon the specimens collected and named by Welwitsch himself ;
where then is the uncertainty ? A reference to the somewhat
exhaustive paper on " Arruda's Brazilian Plants," published in
this Journal for 1896 (pp. 242-250), would have enabled the authors
to remove from the list of uncertainties Cadotea and Sholemora, and
would have prevented them from following the hidex Keivensis in
printing the name " Plegerina Arruda," which was shown [Inc. cit.
248) to have no existence apart from the Index; Mr. Jackson, in
the supplement to the Supplement, takes due note of this, and of
the identification of Pleragina — as Koster writes the name — with
Couepia. " Micrcea Miers," again, was shown (Journ. Bot. 1880,
20) on the authority of Miers's own specimen, named by himself,
to be Rnellia dulcis Cav. It seems hardly worth while to place
such identifications on record if they are to be ignored by those to
whom one would think they would be of special interest. Probably
further research than we have leisure to make would result in a
further reduction of these plants " iucertfe sedis " ; Petalostemma
of Robert Brown may be removed from them, as Salt's specimen,
so named by Brown, is Glossonevm Boveanum. We note that
Findlaga— one of the five named and described but we fear un-
determinable genera given in the appendix to Bowdich's Eoccwsions
in Madeira (1825) — is included, and that, following the Index
Keivensis, it is entered as from Madeira ; but these five, with many
others described but not named, are not Madeira plants, but from
" Banjole [Gambia] and its environs." These, however, are but
small matters, and do not detract from the value of the work as
a whole.
Jugendformen und Blutenreife im Pjianzenreich. Von Dr. L. Diels.
8vo, pp. 130, tt. 30. Borntraeger. Berlin, 1906. Price
3 M. 80 pfg. ■
Under the above title Dr. Diels has brought together a number
of examples of the association of the so-called " juvenile " vegeta-
tive form with the flower-bearing habit. In his botanical journey
in West Australia the author was impressed with the number and
variety of plants in which this phenomenon was shown, and the
examples which he describes are partly from personal observation,
and partly collected from botanical literature. Among the latter is
tlie remarkable instance of the mahogany (Swietenia Makagoni var.
PARASITISME ET MUTUALISME — HOW FERNS GROW 325
prcRcociflora) recently described by Mr. Hemsley in Hooker's Icones
(1905, t. 2786). A number of seedlings which were being raised in
boxes in the Botanic Gardens, Trinidad, came iuto flower when
only about eight inches high, and then resumed normal growth.
The association of the flower with juvenile forms is also described
in a number of species which are characterized by great poly-
morphy in foliage, including aquatic or marsh forms, such as
species of Eanunculus, Alismaceae, Limosella, and others ; and also
numerous xerophytic forms. Of the latter, Dr. Diels had the
opportunity of studying examples in Western Australia, in species
of Hakea and Grevillea. Xanthosia, an endemic Australian Umbel-
lifer, numerous species of which are found in the south-west of the
Continent, shows a remarkable variety in foliage, and the author
points out an interesting relation between the earlier leaf-form of
one species and the later leaf-form of another. Reference is also
made to Phylloglossinn as a juvenile form of Lycopodixun of the type
of L. cernuum which has been checked in development and has pro-
ceeded forthwith to formation of spores.
In this little volume Dr. Diels has made a useful contribution
to the literature of a interesting phase of i^lant-developmeut.
A. B. E.
Parasitisvie et Mutualisme dans la Nature. Par le Dr. L. Laloy.
8vo, pp. viii, 284, tt. 82. F. Alcan. Paris : 1906. Price 6 fr.
This forms a volume of the Bibliotheque Scientijique Inter-
nationale, and is a semipopular account of those relations between
plants and animals which are expressed by the terms Parasitism
and Mutualism. The author cites various instances of parasitism
of plants on other plants, and on animal hosts, and also of animals
parasitic on plant-hosts and on other animals. Under Mutualism,
the work of nisects in pollination is discussed, and such phenomena
as myrmecophily. From a purely zoological point of view the
subject takes the form of the development of faunas and animal
societies. One chapter is devoted to Mimicry, the illustrations of
which are drawn mainly from the animal kingdom.
A. B. R.
How Ferns Grow. By Margaret Slosson. New York : Henry
Holt & Co. Loudon : Bell & Sons. 1906. Pp. viii, 156.
46 plates. Price 12s. 6d. net.
Many authors have written about the external form and minute
structure of the mature fern-plant, the development of its spores,
their germination, the prothallium or oopbyte and its sexual organs,
fertilization, and the development of the embryo sporophyte ; and
here their studies usually end. Very few appear to have paid any
attention to the stages that intervene between the embryo and the
mature plant — the period during which the successive fronds gradu-
ally lose more and more their original simplicity of form and vena-
tion, and assume the elaborate characters of maturity. It is these
young undeveloped fronds that are so puzzlmg to the systematist.
326 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
The need of information about these immature fronds has been
recognized by the author of the work under notice, in which the aim
has been " to point out the principal features of the development of
form and venation in fern-leaves, as seen in the species of the North-
eastern Uuited States." Beginning with a general chapter on the
development of the fern-leaf, with an account of the various ways
in which simple leaves become more and more compound, of the
transition from free to anastomosing venation which occurs in
certain species, the author passes on to the consideration of the
North American species. Eighteen of these are treated, each in a
chapter by itself. In each case a description of the mature plant is
first given, and this is followed by a detailed account of the develop-
ment of its leaves and their venation from the infant plantlet still
attached to the prothallium to the fully elaborated mature frond.
The book is freely illustrated, some ten to twelve photographic
figures being allotted to the successive stages of each species. These
figures will be of great utility to pteridologists and cultivators of
ferus. Four of the species discussed grow in this country — Asple-
nium Ruta-muraria, A. Trichomanes, Scolopendrium vulgare, Poly-
podium vidgare. . p
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dx.
At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 21st June, Miss L. S.
Gibbs read an abstract of her paper, " A Contribution to the Botany
of Southern Ehodesia," illustrating her remarks by lantern-slides
from her own negatives. The collections on which the report was
based were obtained in August to October, 1905, at the end of the
dry season. The air is dry and the sun's rays very strong, tempe-
rature from 80" to 90°, so that the country presented a burnt-up
aspect, and the trees were bare, except a few evergreens. The veld
is systematically burned to promote young growth for cattle-food, to
the detriment or destruction of trees and shrubs. Distribution of
species is wide, and the present paper tends to a confirmation, with
many new records. Twenty-three new species are described,
amongst the more interesting being the grass Erianthus teretifolius
Stapf, and a characteristic Elephantorhiza. Mr. Carruthers read a
paper on " The Authentic Portraits of Linnaeus," with lantern-
slides. He recalled the fact that in 1889 he made the subject the
chief topic of his address at the anniversary meeting on 24th May
of that year ; he subsequently visited Sweden, Germany, and the
Netherlands to inspect the originals, and read a paper detailing his
results at the general meeting held on 19th November, 1891 ; a
transcript of his remarks had been prepared but did not satisfy him,
and nothing was published. The approaching bicentenary celebra-
tion of the birthday of Linnaeus, for which the Swedes have been
making extensive preparations, had induced him to revise his old
transcript and add some recently ascertained facts. A third paper
was by Dr. Otto Stapf, F.L.S., entitled " Plants novae Daweana in
BOOK-NOTRS, NEWS, ETC. 327
Uganda lectfe." Mr. M. T. Dawe, officer in charge of the Forestry
and Scientific Department of the Uganda Protectorate, made an
expedition from Entebbe, through Buddu and the Western and Nile
provinces of that territory. His collections were transmitted from
time to time to Kew, and his report was issued as the Blue Book to
which we referred on p. 286. Much light is thrown on distribu-
tion, and the new species are described, the names of which are
published in the Blue Book, amongst them a new genus of Ilutaceo',
Balsamocitnis Stapf, and a new species of Warhurgia [Canellacece).
As an appendix Mr. Dawe gives a summary of his report on the
vegetation of the country traversed.
The part (vol. iv. no. 131) of the Bulletin of the Neiv York
Botanical Garden issued June 25 contains an important monograph
of the Characea, of North America, by Mr. C. B. Robinson, which
we hope to notice later ; a revision of North American Vemoniea,
by Mr. H. A. Gleason; descriptions of new American Coralline
Alga3, by Messrs. Foslie and M. A. Howe ; and two parts of his
Flora of the Bahama Islands, by Dr. Britton. We note that " each
paper was issued separately, in advance, on the date indicated " in
the table of contents; these dates range from " Au 1905 " to " Mr "
and " Je " 1906; it is, we think, a matter for discussion how far
these issues in advance constitute publication.
It is good news that the long-promised Guide to Kew Gardens,
the absence of which was the subject of numerous questions in the
House of Commons during the late directorate, is at last to make
its appearance. Replying to a question by Mr. Money on July 16,
Sir E. Strachey said that the preparation of an official guide to Kew
Gardens had kindly been undertaken by Sir William Tliiselton-Dyer,
the late director, and it would be completed and placed on sale at
the earliest possible date. Now that Sir William has been relieved
of his official duties, he will have leisure wherein to carry out an
undertaking for which he is eminently qualified, and we trust that
the delays which attended the production of certain other works
with the production of which he was associated will not interfere
with tlie completion of this much-needed Guide.
Fascicle X. of Herr Carl Christensen's Index Filicum (Copen-
hagen : Hagerup. Pp. 577-640) carries this important and indis-
pensable work forward another stage towards completion. It starts
amid the numerous forms of Polyaticham acnleatnm, geographically
grouped by the author, and, passing by way of Pterin, Schizcca,
and Stenorhlctna, proceeds alphabetically to Trichomanes (jibberosum.
The original estimate was that the book would be completed in
ten or twelve parts. There ought not to be any difficulty in com-
pressing the remainder of the species-index, together with the
systematic enumeration of genera and the alphabetical catalogue of
literature, wiihin the limits allotted.
MM. El. & Eir. Marciial, in their Recherchen Phi/sinloifiqiien sur
I'Ainidon chez len liri/d/dii/lcs (Bull. Soc, Roy. Bot. Belgique, xliii.
pp. 115-214), give a detailed account of their experiments made
upon some fifty hepatics and ninety mosses, with a view to deter-
828 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
mining the existence and localization of starch in their tissues.
Their first list of the species is systematic. For convenience they
then rearrange the species in three groups according to whether
they contain much, little, or no starch. In the first group are
twenty-seven hepatics and fifty-two mosses; in the second, twelve
hepatics and twenty-four mosses ; in the third, eleven hepatics and
fourteen mosses. Types of the first group, in which the plants
maintain a constant freshness, are Cincinnuliis Trichomanis, Atrichum
undnlatum ; types of the second group, exposed to short and rare
periods of desiccation, are Lnjjhocolea bidetitata, Ceratodon jmrpureiis ;
types of the third group, adapted to withstand prolonged desiccation,
are Radula complanata, Neckera crispa. In this last group the
starchy stores are replaced by sugars and fatty matters. In testing
the effect which light, heat, water, and nutritive solutions respec-
tively have upon the production and fluctuation of the stores of
starch, the authors found that the MiiscinecB react in precisely the
same way as do the chlorophyliose phanerogams. — A. G.
The Jorirnal of the Lmneati Society issued in July — the only
number since Sept. 30, 1905 — contains descriptions of new Malayan
CyrtandracecB by Dr. Kranzlin ; a paper on Cape Characece by the
Messrs. Groves ; a new genus of Coniferm [T(tiwania) from For-
mosa, by Bunzo Hayata ; a paper by Mr. A. D. Cotton on endo-
phytic Algfe ; and a contribution to the Paibiacece and CompositcB of
Africa by Mr. Spencer Moore. Among other plants of interest,
Mr. Moore figures and describes, from authentic specimens in the
National Herbarium, two obscure plants — Beinbycodium Athanasicc
Kunze and Sphenogyne bracJti/loba Kunze.
Mr. PERREDi;s is contributing to the American Journal of Phar-
macy an interesting series of illustrated articles on " London Botanic
Gardens." The papers will, we understand, be reprinted in a volume,
when we hope to have an opportunity of noticing them. There are
evidently statements which need correction : e. y. it is stated in the
article on Kew that " the herbarium of Sir Joseph Banks, his
scientific library, and the collection of Bauer's drawings had all
been transferred to the British Museum after his [Banks's] death : "
of course the Banksian herbarium was never at Kew.
The Kew Bulletin seems to have taken a new lease of life, and
we congratulate the new Director on his success in overcoming
difficulties which hitherto were apparently insuperable. Nos. 4 and
5 contain, besides descriptions of new Chinese and African plants
and new orchids, lists of additions to the Herbarium during 1901-3.
This is certainly a case of " better late than never" ; we have more
than once commented on the inconvenience which the cessation of
this and other items of information formerly published in the annual
reports of the Gardens would cause to those desirous of knowing
what collections were to be found at Kew.
We regret to record the death of Mr. Charles Baron Clarke,
which took place at Kew on Aug. 25, and of Prof. Marshall Ward,
at Torquay on the next day. Notices of the deceased botanists
will be published later.
WILLIAM MITTEN
329
WILLIAM MITTEN.
(with portrait.)
William Mitten, the accomplished bryologist, who passed
away on Friday, July 27 th, in his eighty- seventh year, was born at
Hurstpierpoint, Sussex, on Nov. 30th, 1819. By profession he was
a pharmaceutical chemist, and early in life he joined to this the
study of botany, devoting most of his spare time to it ; but for
many years, as he wrote to Sir William Hooker, Sundays were the
only days he could go into the fields. At first he studied nearly all
classes of British plants, and his investigations were always of a
critical character. Encouraged by Borrer and Sir William Hooker,
he paid special attention to mosses and liverworts generally, and
he soon became one of the leading authorities en these groups. His
first contribution to botanical literature, I believe, is a record in
the Phytologist, vol. i. p. 203, May, 1842, of the discovery of
Bupleuiuin Unuisdmum near Highgate. His next communication
to this publication is on the difi'erential characters of Linaria spuria
and L. FAatine, followed, in May, 1843, by a record of the discovery,
near Erith, of Bnjum androgynum in fruit. It was in May, 1848,
too, that he discovered Care.v moiitaua, near Eridge, Sussex, though
the fact was not put on record till 1845. This was the first record
for the British Islands, and Edward Jenner's station at Heathfield,
Sussex, 1849, was apparently the second. It has since been col-
lected in nine other English counties from Kent to Devon and
Shropshire.
From his own writings we learn that Mitten made the acquaint-
ance of his neighbour, William Borrer, early in his career, and
through him, probably, he entered into correspondence wuth Sir
William Hooker. His first letter to Sir William is dated from
Hurstpierpoint, Dec. 8th, 1846, and relates to the parasitism of
Thesiuin and Cuscuta, in connection with his paper on the former,
which appeared in Hooker's London Journal of Botany in 1847, and
was repeated in the Phytologist and the Annales des Sciences Xaturelles.
This article furnishes evidence that Mitten was a keen observer, and
its reproduction in the Annales shows that it was of more than
ordinary interest. It was followed by many records of discoveries,
especially of mosses new to Britain, and notes on " critical species."
Respecting his "Descriptions of some Plants new to the British
Flora" (Hook. Lond. Joiirn. Bot. vii. 1848, p. 528) he has the
following remarks: — "I cannot but expect that by some plant-
gatherers these plants will be considered mere ' splits ' ; but, com-
mending them to the examination of ficld-botanists, I will bo con-
tent to say with Nees ab E^enbeck : ' Malo enim peccare in dis-
criminandis quam in confundendis rerum naturfc cognitionibus.' "
He acknowledges here his indebtedness to Borrer — " without the very
valuable assistance of his herbarium and library I could not
have been positive that my plants were precisely those of foreign
authors."
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [October, 190G.] 2 h
330 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
The plants described are : PotenWla mixta Nolte, Filago Jussiai
Coss. & Germ. {F.spathnlata'Pres\),Meicurialis ovata Sternb. &Hoppe,
Carex Kochiana DC, LoJiiim linicola Send., and Triticum hifiorum
Brign. A few pages further on he has the first British record of
Fumaria confusa Jord., under the name of F. agraria. Mitten was
also a contributor to the Supplement to English Botany, both as dis-
coverer and author ; he wrote the descriptions of Gi/mnomitrium
adiistum (t. 2925) and Lolium linicola (t. 2955).
By this date (1848) Mitten had begun the study of exotic as well
as native mosses and liverworts, and travellers were already sending
him collections from various parts of the world ; but he published
little before 1851. Both T. Taylor and W. Wilson had hitherto
been associated with the Hookers in working out various collections,
but the former died in 1848, and Mitten, as he states in one of his
letters to Sir WiUiam Hooker, had then to rely on his own judge-
ment so far as liverworts were concerned. Mitten's letters of this
period to Hooker contain many interesting facts, especially as to
his numerous discoveries in his own neighbourhood. Borrer dis-
covered Leersia onjzoides in three places on Henfield Level, in 1844,
and Mitten collected it at Pond Leigh, near Cuckfield, in 1847— the
first two records for Britain.
In 1849 Sir William Hooker offered Mitten the curatorship of
his herbarium, in the place of J. E. Planchon ; but he declined it
on the ground that he had a young family around him, for which
he was bound to do his best ; and with that view he had made
arrangements to take over the business of a chemist at Hurstpier-
point. This business he held until his death, assisted for many
years by his daughter Flora, herself a qualified practitioner, who
now succeeds him. He had, I beheve, no other assistance ; but, as
he wrote in 1854, he had " a good deal of time to devote to the
study of Musci, &c., though it was made up of little bits." In the
same letter he states that he had only been away from home for
two week-days for five years — one to see the Exhibition, and one to
see Borrer ! In spite of all interruptions he accomplished an im-
mense amount of botanical work. From about this time, and for
many years, most of the Kew collections of mosses and liverworts
were sent to him for determination ; the last collection was returned
named in 1891.
In 1851 Mitten commenced publishing, in the AnnaJs of Natural
Histori/, " A List of all the Mosses and Hepatic® hitherto observed
in Sussex," but this was never completed. The same year he pub-
lished his first contribution to the Moss-Flora of South America.
This was crowned, in 1869, by what may be termed his magnum
opus, the "Musci Austro-Americani," which occupies the whole of
the twelfth volume (upwards of 650 pages) of the Journal of the
Linnean Society. The basis of this was the very fine collection made
by Eichard Spruce ; about 1750 species, belonging to 127 genera,
are described.
The Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers, down to 1883,
gives the titles of forty contributions by Mitten to various botanical
publications, but this list is by no means exhaustive. For example.
WILLIAM MITTEN 331
he described the HepaticcB for Sir Joseph Hooker's Flora Novce
Zelandm (1855), and for his Flora Tasmanm (1860) ; and later
(188-4) he worked out both the Hepaticae and the Musci for my
Report 071 the Botani/ of the Challen(jer Expedition. In 1891 he pub-
lished " An Enumeration of all the Species of Musci and Hepaticse
recorded from Jnpan." Eecorded is not the right word in this title,
because many of the species were previously undescribed. His last
paper, I believe, was on the Musci and Hepaticfe of Mount Kini-
balu, Borneo ; it was prepared in conjunction with Mr. C. H.
Wright, of the Kew Herbarium, and published in 1894.
Mitten was an occasional contributor to this Journal ; his
first contribution was on Hi/pniim abietinum, appearing m vol. i.
(Journ. Bot. 1863, 356) ; his last a short memoir (Journ. Bot. 1898,
311) of C. Parker Smith, who was also a Sussex muscologist. It
may be mentioned here, as a not generally known fact, that Mitten
published, or issued, a lithographed list of British Mosses in 1866,
So much for Mitten's work, which I have not attempted to qualify
except in general terms, because most of it is outside of my provnice.
My personal knowledge of him enables me to say that everything
he undertook was carried out in a methodical, thorough, and con-
scientious manner. He seldom visited London, or, indeed, left home ;
so that he was personally known to comparatively few botanists.
In a local notice of his death he is truthfully described as a man of
serene temper, with a strong vein of humour, and a very keen per-
ception. Tributes of respect were very numerous at his funeral, which
was attended by the leading residents of Hurstpierpoint.
I first became acquainted with him in 1859 or 1860, when I was
living at Hassocks, and applied to him for assistance in naming
British plants. He received me with great kindness and encourage-
ment, and when I returned, unwell, to Hassocks in 1867, one of
my greatest pleasures was to go to Hurst, and have a talk with him.
He had correspondents in all parts of the world, from whom ho
received many things besides mosses, including seeds for his
garden, of which he was very fond. I remember how keenly he
examined his mosses and liverworts for chance seeds of other plants,
and how much pleasure he derived from observing their germina-
tion and growth. In this way he raised several things from remote
islands visited by the 'Challenger' Expedition.
His connections with scientific societies were all of an honorary
character. In January, 1817, he was elected an Associate of the
Liunean Society of London, and he was also an honorary member
of the Brighton Natural History Society, of the South Eastern
Union of Scientific Societies, of the Linncan Society of New South
Wales, and of the New Zealand Institute.
Miticnia Lindberg (in Oefvers, Kong. Vctens. Akad. Foerh. ix.
1863, p. 600) was founded on Mnio/isis I'ltDtnila Mitt, (in Hook. Fl.
Tasm. ii. p. 187, 1. 173, f. 7), the name Mniopsis being already in use.
Looking into this matter brought to light the fact tliat although W.
Wilson is the nominal author of the IMusci in the latter work, Mitten
contributed manv original drawings and descriptions. Mittcnia of
Gottsche (Ann. Sc. Nat. 5 S. i, 177 {imi) = l'allavivini(s Gray (1821).
2 n 2
332 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Myosotis coliina var. Mittenii Baker (Jonrn. Bot. viii. 1870, p. 244)
— a form not now regarded as of much importance— was discovered
by Mitten at Hurstpierpoint in 1845.
Mitten leaves a widow, who is ninety-three years of age, and
four daughters, one of whom is the wife of Dr. A. E. Wallace.
W. BOTTING HeMSLEY.
THE FLOEA OF CYPRUS.
By Harold Stuart Thompson, F.L.S.
(Concluded from p. 309.)
Composite.
Erigeron canadense L. (with very dense tomentum). Garden,
Lascelles !
Bellis sylvestris Cyrill. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (706 a) ;
Aghridhi, Lascelles !
B. anmia L. Near Paphos, Kotschy (63).
Pallenis spijiosa L. Near Mazoto (554) ; Plain of Paphos,
Kotschy (661) ; fields near Ehizo Carpasso, Smtenis (317 !).
Iniila Conyza DC. Foot of Mount Machaira, Post ; road from
Troodos to Prodromo, Lascelles !
I, graveolens L. Cyprus, not located, Lascelles !
I. hritannica L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy.
Pulicaria dysenterica L. Lapithos, Post ; slopes of Troodos,
Kotschy.
P. sicula L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (978).
Phagnalon gracinn Boiss. St. Hilarion, Post.
Micropus erectiis L. Near Larnaka on conglomerate, Kotschy
(476); Cyprus, Sibth.
Filago gerwanica 1j. About Machera, Kotschy {2B8 a). Kotschy
also records the var. eriocephala Guss. from near Larnaka (2G6).
F. qallica L. Near the Monastery of Chrysostomo, Kotschy
(439 fl)."^
F. arvensis L. var. fS Lagopiis DC. Wood near Prodromo,
Kotschy (845).
F. prostrata Parlat. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (268a).
Achillea cretica L. Near Synkrasi, Kotschy ; Famagustn,
Lascelles !
Anthemis arvensis L. About Larnaka and Colossus, Kotschy.
A. peregrina L. Occasionally in Cyprus, Kotschy.
A. montana L. var. tenuiloba Boiss. Cyprus, Sibth.
Artemisia campestris L. Garden, Lascelles !
Calendula arvensis L. North side of Troodos (6) ; Limasol (462) ;
near Larnaka, Kotschy (122). Kotschy's no, 251 from Limasol is
C. Persica C. A. Meyer var. gracilis [fide Boissier).
Gundelia Tonrncfortii L. Sea-shore, Paphos, Lascelles ! Between
Limasol and Colossi towards Cape Gatto, Kotschy.
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 333
Xeranthemum sqiiarrosum Boiss. Lapitbos Pass, Lascelles !
Sintenis's no. 547 from Pentadactylon (iu Herb. Kew.), named
var, pictum, Fl. Or., is X. hiapertum Willd. according to Boissier.
Carlina Ciiretum Heldr. Between Platres and Pera Pedia,
Lascelles !
*0. lanata var. pygmaa Post. Mountains of Cyprus, Post ; above
tbe Elias Bridge, Lascelles !
Lappa major Gaertn. Trooditissa, Lascelles !
Carduus j)fjcnocep]ialus Jacq. Cyprus, Samson !
C. acanthoides L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Cirsium lanceolatum L. Kippalunga, Post.
C. Acarna L. Between Panteleimon and Nicosia, Gaudry.
Silybum Mariamcm Gaertn. Cyprus, Sibth.
Cynara Carduiiculus L. Plain of Nicosia, Post ; Cyprus,
scattered, Kntschy.
C. horrida Ait. Between Panteleimon and Paleo Milo, Kotschy
(942).
Onopordon Sibtliorpianum Boiss. & Heir. Foot of Troodos,
Post; near Bellapais, Sintenis (545 !).
0. virens DC. Foot of Pentadactylon, Kotschy (346).
Centaurea Behen L. Cyprus, Sibth.
G. solstitialis L. Near Syukrasi, Kotschy (541a).
Crupina vulgaris Cass. Cyprus, Kotschy.
Carthamus lanatus L. Plains, Post', near ISykbari, Lasce/^es!
near Cbrysostomo, Kotschy !
Cnicus benedictus L. Near Lapetbus, Kotschy.
Scolymus hlspanicus L. Fields near Larnaka, &c., Kotschy.
Cichorium Intybus L. Between Cbrysostomo and Cerinia, Kotschy.
Arnoseris pusilla Gaertn. Woods near Prodromo, Kotschy (814).
Hedy pilots cretica L. Near Larnaka by tbe sea, Kotschy (460).
Pihagadiolus stellatus DC. Near Larnaka (84), near Episcopi
(614), and Pentadactylon, Kotschy (365).
Tolpis altissima Pers. Above Kampos, Post ; Cyprus, Lascelles !
Picris longirostris var. Kotschyi 8cb. Bip. Roadsides, Cyprus,
Lascelles !
Tragopogon bnphthalmoides Boiss. Fields, Cyprus, Post.
T. australe Jord. Summit of Troodos on north side, Kotschy
(776!).
Scorzonera Jacquiniana Koch. Troodos, Post.
S. jicpposa DC. Kampos, Post.
S. mollis M. & B. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Taraxacum gymnanthum DC. Near Paphos, Kotschy (57).
Chondrillajnnccii L. About Ktima, near Paphos, Kotschy (64 !j;
above Kampos, Post.
Seriola atJinensis L. Near Limasol (978) ; Cape Greece,
Kotschy (156).
Sonchus oleraceus L. Near Limasol and Larnaka, Kotschy (459),
S. arrcnsis L. Cape Greece, Kotschy (159).
Lactuca saligiia L. Everywhere, Post.
L. cretica Desf. Near ]\Ielandrina and towards Heptacomi,
Kotschy (507, 597).
334
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Picridium vxdgare Desf. Cyprus, Sibth.
Cre}iis Dioscoiidis L. Ayios Hilarion, Lascelles !
C. pulclira L. Cyprus, Sibth. ; Court Garden, Lascelles !
Pterotheca bifida Fisch. Near Larnaka (85); Prodromo, Kotschy
(856).
Campanulace^e,
Campanula Erinus L, In several places, Sibth. ; near Larnaka,
Kotschy (103).
C. drahaefolia Sibth. On rocks in Cyprus, Sibth.
Specula) in Speculum DC. Ayios Hilarion, Lascelles ! fields near
Keplialorissa, Sintenis (604 !).
S. hybrida L. Below Trooditissa Convent, Kotschy (800).
Ericacej;:.
Erica verticillata Forsk. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Primulace^.
Samolus Valerandi L. Troodos, Post ; in the Grotto of Haupt-
quelle above Kithrea, Kotschy (322) ; Cyprus, Lascelles I
Anayallis carulea Schreb. Collected in several places by Sin-
tenis and others !
Cyclamen repandum Sibth. Ericon, Post.
Androsace maxima L. Between Trooditissa Convent and Omodos,
Kotschy (881 I) ; fields near Nicosia, Sintenis (26 I).
Plumbagine^.
Siatice Limonium L. y macroclada Boiss. Larnaka, towards
Livadia, Kotschy.
S. virgata Willd. Saltmarsh at Larnaka, Post,
Plunibayo europoEa L. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Asclepiade^.
Vincetoxicum offici^iale Moench. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Gentianace^.
Chlora serotina Koch. Alektriona, Post.
C. perfoliata Willd. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (615 a !).
Erytliraa Centaurium Pers. Troodos, Post. — Var. /3 laxa.
Cyprus, Lascelles !
E. ranwsissiwa Pers. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (615 I) ; Tsorda,
Lascelles !
CoNVOLVULACE^.
Convolvulns ccelesyriacus Boiss. Ayia Neophyto, Lascelles !
C. arvensis L. Near Larnaka and Palio Milo, Kotschy ; Garden,
Lascelles !
C. lineatus L. var. anqustifolius Kotschy. Cape Gatto, Kotschy
(627).
Calysteyia septum L. Near Chrysostomo, Kotschy.
Cressa cretica L. Cape Gatto, near Limasol, Kotschy.
Cnscuta Eq^ithymum L. On Labiates, east of Buffavento, Kotschy
(421) ; on Paliurus, common, Lascelles \
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 335
BoRAGINE.^i:.
Heliotropium imdulatiim Yahl. Cyprus, "common everywhere,"
Lascelles !
//. europceum L. Woods above Prodromo, Gaudry (835).
AncJiHsa italica Retz. Near Paphos and Prodromo, Kotschy
(8i6 !) ; Plains, Post.
A. striyosa Labill. Between Nicosia and Cerinia, Kotschy (453 !).
Nonnca philistaa Boiss. Cyprus, not located, Lascelles !
Onosma frutescens Lara. Ayios Hilarion, Lascelles !
0. orientalis L. Fields under Sta. Croce, Sibth.
Ecliium plantagineum L. Near Arigina, Sintenis (532 !).
E. italicxim L. Near Arora, Kotschy (667 !).
Lithospermum arvense L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (890 !).
L. tenui/iorum L. Base of Sta. Croce, Kotschy (201 rt !).
Alkanna tinctoria L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Myosotis Idaa Boiss. & Heldr. North side of the summit of
Troodos, Kotschy (716).
M. stricta Link. Troodos, Sta. Croce, Kotschy (201).
Cynoqlossum pictum Ait. Cape Greece (123) ; near Prodromo,
Kotschy (868 !).
Asperuyo procumhens L. Rubbish-heaps in Cyprus, Sibth.
SoLANACE^.
Solannm villosum Lam. Troodos, Gaudry ; between Colossi and
Paphos, Kotschy ; Cyprus, Hagios Andronikos, Sintenis (675 !).
S. niyrwn L. Between Colossi and Paphos, Kotschy (613) ;
about the Trooditissa Convent, Gaudry.
Lyciiim europceum L. Near Larnaka, Sintenis (926 !).
Hyoscyamus albus L. Castle Regina, near Nicosia; near Mazoto,
Kotschy (552 !).
ScROPHULARIACEiE .
Verhascum sinuatum L. Near Evrico, towards Solia (916), and
near Panteleimon, Kotschy (9-47).
Linaria Elatine Mill. Fields in Cyprus, Sibtli.
L. Elatine var. villosa Boiss. Hills west of Platres, Lascelles !
L. sptiria L. Garden at Evrico, Kotschy.
L. chalepensis L. Cyprus, a single specimen, Sibth.
L. albifnms Sibth. & Smith. Garden, Lascelles !
Antirrhinum Oiontium L. Near Larnaka (76), and Prodromo,
Kotschy (913 1).
Scrophularia spharocarpa Boiss. Cyprus, Sihth. ; everywhere.
Post.
Veronica Anayallis L. Everywhere in water. Post, Gaudry.
V. Beccabunya Boiss. Cyprus, Lascelles !
V. c(Cspitosa Boiss. North side of the summit of Troodos, Kotschy.
V. triphyllos L. Ploughed land near Prodromo, Kotschy.
V. hedercefoHa L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Trixayo Afnda Stev. On the way from Ktima to Arora, Kotschy
(676 1).
Odontites hitea L. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Rhinanthus minor Ehrh. Cyprus, Samson !
336 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Euphrasia latifolia Griseb. Near Larnaka, KotsJiy (206).
E. viscosa DO. Valley of Cbrysoku, Kotschy.
Orobanchace^.
Fheli})(Ba luvandulacea Eeichenb. Nicosia, Post.
P. ramosa C. A. Meyer var. Muteli F. Scbultz. Pentadactylon,
Lascelles ! iSiutenis's no. 38 iu Herb. Kew. ! (sub P. agyptiaca
Pers.) is this species.
Aoanthace^.
Acanthus mollis L. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Verbenace^.
Verbena officinalis L. About Larnaka, Kotschy ; Lascelles !
Vitex Agnus-castus L. Everywhere, Post; stream near Kala-
pauayiotis, Lascelles !
Labiate.
Lavandula Stcechas L. Several localities, Kotschy.
Mentha sylvestris L. Near the Trooditissa Monastery, Kotschy (23)
M. Pulegium L. Near Forni, Kotschy (970 !).
Oriyanum Marah. St. Hilarion, Lascelles ! Kotschy records this
plant as 0. MajoranaLi., from between Panteleimon and Paleo Milo
(937). Mr. Lascelles also collected the var. riridulum !
0. cordifolium. Month. Mountains of Kikko, Post.
Thymbra spicata L. Cyprus, Clarke ; Lascelles !
Satureja spinosa L. In the lowlands, Gaudry.
Micromeria grceca L. var. laxifiora Post. St. Hilarion, Post.
Calamintha Nejjeta L. Near Chrysorojiatiza, Post.
*6\ Troodii Post. Troodos, Post.
C. cretica Bentli. Troodos, Kotschy (734 rt).
Melissa ojficinalis L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy !
Salvia jnnnata L. Above the Melandrina Monastery, and near
Antiphoniti, Kotschy (528).
S. viridis L. Near Larnaka, &c., Kotschy !
S. tlorminiim'L. Cyprus, Sibth. ; near Larnaka, Kotschy (38 !) ;
Ashuriton, Lascelles !
Nepeta Sibtliorpii Bentb. Troodos, Lascelles !
iV. orientalis Mill. Mountains, Post.
N. Cataria L. Near Papho and Prodromo, Kotschy.
N. Mussini Henk. Heights of Troodos, Kotschy {ITS).
Scutellaria utriculata Lab. Cyprus, Lascelles !
S. albida L. Ayios Hilarion, Lascelles !
MarrnhiuDi. vulgare L. Near Pisuri, Kotschy (628) ; Nicosia,
Post ; roadsides, Lascelles !
Sideritis pullulans Vent. In cypress woods near Chrysostomo,
Kotschy (391).
*<S'. cypria Post. Castle of St. Hilarion, Post.
Lamiuni amplexicaule L. About Haggia Napa, &c., Kotschy
{112a).
Molucella Iccvis L. Between Athienu and Larnaka Kotschy,
(075!).
M. spinosa L. Papho, Tjascellcs !
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 337
Ballota nigra L. Near Evrico, 1840, Kotschy (8 !) ; Trooclitissa,
Lascelles !
Phloinis fruticosa L. Cyprus, Sintenis et Pdr/o 1
■•'P. cypria Post. Castle of St. Hilarion, Post.
*P. Bertrami Post. Cyprus, Post.
P. lunarifoUa Sibtb. & Smitb. Cyprus, Sihth. in Herb. Oxon. !
Near Chrysoku, Kotschy (G78) ! Cyprus, Samson !
Prasiuin majus L. Near Haggia Napa (138) ; Cbrysostomo
(411) ; Cape Gatto, by Lamias, Kotschy (606 I) ; Papbos, Post; rocka
between Sykkari and Dikomo, Lascelles !
Ajiiga C'hia Scbreb. Penteclactylon, Lascelles \
Teucrinm scordioides Scbreb. Near Cbrysostomo, Kotschy (949) ;
near Evriku, Sintenis (735 !).
Plantagine^.
Plantayo major L. Larnaka, Lascelles ! ; Cyprus, Sintenis (621 !).
P. lanceolata L. Abbot's Ditcb, Lascelles ! ; Cyprus, Sintenis
(1880 1).
P. Lrigopus L. Near Larnaka (39, 148, 323) ; Episcopi, Kotschy
(654) ; Cyprus, Samson !
P. Coronopuslj. Near Laruaka and Cape Gatto, Kotschy {GOSa).
P. Psyllium L. Near Laruarka (40j ; near Cbrysostomo, Kotschy
(898).
ChENOPODIAOEjE.
Chenopodium rnhrum L. Cyprus, Samson !
Blitwn virgatitm L. Troodos, Post ; vineyards near Prodromo,
Sintenis (753!); Troodos, common, Lascelles \
Atriplex portnlacoides L. Larnaka, Post.
A. leucocladiim Boiss. Nicosia, Post.
A. Ilalimus L. Salt marsh near Larnaka and Cape Gatto,
Kotschy.
Echinopsilon hirsutus Moq. Cyprus, Sibth.
Sua;da pruinusa Lange. = S. vera Forsk. Larnaka, Lascelles !
Salsola inermis Forsk. Salt marsh, Larnaka, Post.
Noea spinosissima L. Troodos, Post ; Cyprus, Gaiulry.
Poi.ygonace^.
Polygononnm Bellardi All. Plains, Post.
P. equisetiforiiie Sibtb. & Smith. Cyprus, Lascelles !
Kme.v spinosns, L, Cape Gatto, Kitschy (626 rt),
Paimex Patientia L. Trooditissa Monastery, Kotschy (795).
U. biicephalophorus L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy ! ; Cyprus, Miss
Sauison I
R. pulcher L. Near Larnaka, Kotsdiy (31^*).
TuYJIEL.liACK.E
Thymehna hirsitta L. Cape Gatto, and near Larnaka, Kitschy ;
Larnaka Salt Lake, Lascelles 1
Eleagnace^.
Elaagnus anyiistifolia L. Cyprus (possibly cultivated), Sintcnisl
338 the journal of botany
Santalace^,
Osyris alba L. Near Limasol, Kotschy (985) ; Kyrenia Pass,
Lascelles !
Thesium divaricatum DC. Troodos, Kotschy.
ARISTOLOCHIACE.E .
Aristolochia sempervirens L. Cyprus, Lascelles ! N.B. — Boissier
says Kotschy's plant from Troodos (736) is A. altissima Desf.
EUPHORBIACE^.
Euphorbia Peplis L. Coast, Post.
E. lanata Sieb. Fields near Larnaka, Sintenis (894 !) ; near
Kophino, Lascelles !
tJ. Helioscopda L. Cyprus, Sintenisl ; Ayios Paolo, Lascelles !
E. exiijua L. Neighbourhood of Clirysostomo, Kotschy (400).
E. falcata L. Fields between Evrico and Morphu, Kotschy (950).
E. Peplus L. Larnaka, near the Salt Lake, Kotschy (50, 300).
E. herniancejolia Willd. North side of the summit of Troodos,
KotscJiy.
E. amyydaJoides L. Cyprus. Sibth.
E. Kotschy ana Fenzl. Woods near Prodromo, Kotschy (899).
E. Characias L. Pissouri, Lascelles !
E. Troodii Post. "In cacumine Troodi Cypri," Post.
Andrachne telephiolles L. Troodos, Post.
Mercarialis annua L. Cyprus, Sibth., Sintenis !
Ricinus communis L. Cyprus, Sibth. ; near Synkrasi, Kotschy
(544 !).
Urticace^.
Urtica jnlulifera L. Stony places in sheepfolds, Kotschy.
U. dioica L. Larnaka, in gardens, Kotschy.
Parietaria cretica L. Piocks on north side of Limestone. Mt.,
Kotschy (443).
Saligine^.
Populus nigra L. Near Chrysoku and the Trooditissa Mona-
stery, Sibth.
Arace:E.
Arum detruncatum C. A, Meyer. Cyprus, Lascellesl
Orchidace^.
Serapias laxiflora Chaub. Between Limasol and Omodos (413);
near Lefkera, Kotschy (234).
Aceras anthropophora K. Br. Between Ormodos and Limasol,
Kotschy (55).
Orchis coriophora L, Nicosia and Kyrenia, Post. Boissier
quotes the var. frayrans on Kotschy's authority (497).
0. papilionacea L. " Grovernment House," Lascelles I
0. pseudosambucina Ten. Between Omodos and Trooditissa,
Kotschy (416).
Ophrys hiulca Sprun. Plains, Post.
O. tentJtredinifera Willd. Near Lefkera, rarely, Kotschy (220<();
Cyprus, Sibth.
THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 339
O. atrata Lindley. Earely, between Limasol aud Omodos
(270) ; near Lefkera, KoUchij (231).
O. Scolopax Cav. (S picta Link. Near Lefkera, and near Lar-
naka, Kotscluj (269).
Cephalanthcra yrandiflora Bab. Earely in woods of the Schwarz-
fahren ; leaves near Prodrome, Kotschy (758 a).
Epipuctls palnstris Crantz. Marshes, Post.
E. vcratrifoUa Boiss. & Hoh. Spring above Carverena, on the
new road from Troodos, Lascelles !
Iridace.e.
Uomiilea Tempskijana Freyu. Cyprus, Freyn.
Iris Sisynnckiuni L. Plains, Post ; Cyprus, Sihth. ; Lascelles !
Gladiolus se(ietum Gawl. Cyprus, Sintenis ! At the foot of Sta.
Croce, Sihth., 1787.
Melanthace^.
Colchicum Beriolonii Stev. Sandy ground near Famagusta,
Kotschy (179) ; Nicosia, Post ; Cyprus, Lascelles !
LlLIACE^.
Fritillaria lihanotica Boiss. Citium, Post.
Tulipa montana Lindl. Near Panteleimon, on the way to Paleo
Milo, Kotschy.
Ornithoyaluiii pyrenaicum L. West of Prodromo (910) ; near
Ivatli, Kotschy (528 !). Diptera, Lascelles !
Scilla autiDiinalis L. Near Paphos, Kotschy (56) ; Lascelles !
Allium rotunduin L. Cyprus, Sibth. ; Pissouri, Post.
A. sphczroceplialum L. Mountains above Kikko, Post.
A. hirsutum Zucc. Mountains near Prodromo (768) ; near Mas-
chera, Kutschy (242) ; Limasol, Post. (Kotschy's no. 528 is A. tri-
foliatuin Cyr.)
A. neapolitanum Cyril. Near Larnaka (304) ; foot of Buffa-
vento (412) ; Trinithia (481) ; Kotschy. Nisso, Post.
Muscuri Pinardi Boiss. Fields, Post,
M. paivijiuniiii Desf. Limasol, Post.
'^''JJellevalia Millingeni Post. Near Nicosia, Post.
Asparayus aphyllus L. Near Larnaka (1) ; between Moui and
Amathus, Kutschy (578).
A. verticillatus h. Environs of Larnaka, and near Haegi Napa,
Kotschy (381).
Iluscus aculeatus L. var. anyustifolius. Hedges round Platres,
Lascelles !
SMILACEiE.
Smilax aspera L. var. mauritanica Desf. Cyprus, Lascelles !
JuNCAOEiE.
J uncus maritiiiius Lam. Near Larnaka, in brackish water,
Kotschy.
J. (irutns L. Kytbrjoa, Sintniis (558) !
J. bujonius L. Near Larnaka and elsewhere, Kotschy (03, 559«) ;
340 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
near Larnaka, J. Ball (2436 !) as J. pygmmis Thuill. ; see Journ.
Bot. 1905, 332.
Cyperace^.
Cyperus rotundus L. Grassy places near springs in the upper
gardens of Prodromo, and in the Gartenthal towards Trisedies,
Kotschu (771).
*C ci/prius Post. Among rocks and stones in rivers of Troodos,
Post.
Scirpus RoloschcBims L. Mountains, Post.
Schcenus ferrugineiis L. Among rocks at the base of Cape Gatto
(600) ; rarely near Prodromo, Kotschy (890).
Carex divisa Huds. Near Colossi, on graves, Kotschy (620).
G. muricata L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (855).
C. divulsa Good. Near Episkopi, rarely, Kotschy (620).
C. remota L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (826).
C. glauca Scop. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (826 a).
C. fulva Good. North side of the Limestone Hills, Kotschy (494).
GRAMINEiE.
Panlcum colonum L. Nicosia, Post.
Setaria verticillata L. Near Limasol, Kotschy (606 a).
Imperata cylindrica L. Plains, Post.
Andropogon dlstachyum h. Near Melandrina, Kotschy (523).
A. halepensis Sibth. Between Limasol and Colossi, Kotschy.
A. Gryllas Trin. Stony places in Cyprus, Sibth.
Phleum asperum Vil. Fields near Episkopi, and near Kuklia,
Kotschy (616 fl).
Alopecurus pratensis L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Milium effasum L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Stipa pennata L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Polypogon monspeliensis Desf. Near Haggia Napa (107) ; near
Mazoto, Kotschy (560).
Aira caryophyllea L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (841).
Avena sterilis h. Near Larnaka, /f'^fsc/i]/ (3).
A. fatua L. Cyprus, not located, Samson I
Cynodon Dactyloa Pers. Limasol, Kotschy.
Phntgmites communis Trin. Near Colossi, Kotschy.
Echinaiia capitata Desf. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (833).
Lamarckia aurea Moench. Stony places near Peiisteroani, Sibth. ;
near Limasol, Kotschy.
Briza media L. Cyprus, Sibth.
Mluropus littoralis Willd. Larnaka, salt-marsh, Pest. (The
var. repens Cosson only recorded by Boissier.)
Dactylis glomerata L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (877 a).
Poa compressa L. Cyprus, Sibtli.
P. bulbusa L. Near Larnaka (71) ; near Machera, Kitschy (211).
Festuca rigida Kuuth. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (859).
F. dura Vill. Near Peristeroani, Sihth. ; near Prodromo, Kotschy.
Bromus tectorum L. On conglomerate near Larnaka, Kotschy.
B. divaricatas Rhode. On conglomerate near Larnaka, Kotschy.
Brachypodium pinnatum L. Kippalunga, Post.
A NEW CELTIS FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 341
Affvopyron junceumh. Sea-shore near Paphos, Kotschy (Gila).
Aiyilops ovatu L. Near Laniaka, Kotschy (274).
jE. triuncialis L. South coast near Citti, Kotschy.
Lolium ri(jiditm Gaud. Coast near Larnaka, Kotschy (2G2).
Psiluriis vardoides Triu. Cyprus, Sibth. ; near Prodromo, Kotschy
(842).
GYMNOSPERMiE.
Conifers.
Pinus Briitia Ten. Mountains of Kyrenia, Post.
Gnetace^.
Ephedra campylopoda C. A. Meyer. Plains, Pust ; near Kophino,
Lascelles 1
Pteridophyta.
Filices.
Ceterach offjcinariim "Willd. Eocks on Peutadactylon, Kotschy
(375 a).
Adiantum CapiUus-Veneris L. Below Pentadactylon (331); south
side of Troodos, Kotschy (883) ; Cyprus, Sawson !
Pteris Aquilina L. Heights of Troodos, &c., Sibth.
Asplenium viride Huds. In the gorges of Troodos, Kotschy (8G4).
The following should be inserted in its place (after Onagracea)
on p. 308 :
F1C01DE.E.
Telephium Imperati L. var. orientate Boiss. Troodos, Sinte7isis
d- Fdyo (719).
N.B. — As it is the author's wish to publish a complete list of
Cyprus plants, he will be grateful for any notes that may be sent him.
A NEW CELTIS FROM TBOPICAL AFRICA.
By a. B. Rendle, M.A., D.Sc.
Celtis ugandensis. Arbor ramulis novelHs superne puberulis,
adultis glabris, ciueruscentibus ; foliis glabris, coriaceis, breviter
petiolatis, lanceolatis vel anguste elliptico-lanceolatis, basi a^quali
angustatis, apice acuminatis, margine integro, ncrvo niediano, et
nervis lateralibus curvato-ascendentibus 4-5, subtus valde pro-
miuentibus ; stipulis caducis lincari-lanccolatis ; fioribus . . .
fructubus immaturis ovoideis, in fohorum axillis sicpe geminis, vcl
interdum tribus aggregatis, pediccUos suba}quantibus vel paullo
longioribus ; perianthio prcne ad basin diviso, segmentip 5, lanceo-
latis, in parte inferiore crassiusculis, superne tonuitcr mouibranaceis;
stylis 2, lincaribus, indivisis.
Leaves, including petiole (6-7 mm. long), G-10 cm. long,
l'5-2 cm. broad, acuminate tip 1-1-5 cm. long. Stipules barely
4 mm. long. The secondary nerves converge again above, running
342 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
parallel with the margin; they are joined by thin, less prominent
cross unions. Young fruits about 7 mm. long, pedicels 3-5 mm.,
styles about 3 mm. long. Perianth 2 mm. long.
Only specimens with immature fruit were obtained.
Hab. Entebbe, March 1st, 1905 ; no. 669. Native name,
"mbaliwali."
A well-marked plant, distinguished from the other African
species by its narrow entire-margined leaves, the venation of which
recalls the Angolan C. Soijaaxii Engler, which, however, has deeply
bifid styles. Of the other East African species, C. ilicifolia Engler
(Kilimanjaro region), differs in its grossly dentate' leaves and
divided styles, and the more southern C. Stuhlmannii Engler
(Uluguru), in which the styles are also divided, is densely ferru-
ginously hairy.
In the same collection Dr. Bagshawe sends material including
both male and female specimens of Chlorophora excelsa Benth. &
Hook, f., evidently widely distributed in east as well as west
tropical Africa. It is described as a tall tree, native name
"mvuh," affording probably the best timber in Uganda. The
specimens (no. 734) come from Entebbe, Victoria Nyanza.
OVERLOOKED PLANTS DESCEIBED BY SCHREBEE.
By James Britten, F.L.S.
While rearranging the genus Lysiiuachia in the National Her-
barium in accordance with Dr. Knuth's recent monograph, I came
upon a specimen of the plant therein described as L. anar/alloichs
Sm., bearing the name " L. serpyllifoUa Schreb. Nov. Act. N. C. 4,
p. 144." On looking up the reference I found that this name was
there duly published with full description. Further investigation
showed that the paper must have been generally overlooked, for of
the six names first published therein, only one is included in the
Index Kewmsis.
The paper in question is the second instalment of one published
in the Xova Acta Physico-medica Academice CcBsavea, Leopoldino-
CarolincB Natural Curiosorum, vol. iii. 1767, pp. 473-480, entitled
«' Observatio XCII. Dn. D. Joann. Christian. Daniel. Schreberi, sistens
Stirpium obscurarum aut novarum illustratarum DecuriamI"; the
second decade (vol. iv. pp. 132-146) has a similar title, except that
"minus cognitarum " is substituted for "obscurarum." The
names in the first decade have been more frequently taken up than
those in the second, but it has not been recognized that they often
supersede, on the ground of priority, names that have been generally
accepted. Certain points connected with the plants are elucidated
by the National Herbarium, and 1 think it may be worth while
to put on record a few notes on the two decades.
The dates on the title-pages of the two volumes are respectively
1767 and 1770 ; the parts containing Schreber's papers may have
been published at an earlier date, as the first decade has at the end
OVERLOOKED PLANTS DESCRIBED BY SCHREBER 343
" Lipsiae Halam missa, d. 18. Februar. 1765," and the second,
•'Lipsia Halam missa d. 12. Februar. 1769"; the printed dates
are however sufficient to ensure for the names given the priority
here claimed for them. In two cases the application of the Vienna
rules has rendered new combinations necessary.
Cynoglossum eacemosum (Decade I, 3).
Persoon, Lehmann, A. P. De Candolle, and authors generally,
down to the Index Keweufiis, adopt for this plant Willdenow's name
ami usti folium, with which authors are agreed it is identical. Both
Schreber and Willdenow, however, base their description on Tourne-
fort's " Cynoglossum orientale minus, fiore campanulato cteruleo,"
of which we have a specimen in the National Herbarium. The
plant is now referred to Paracanjum, under which it must take its
earliest specific name ; it will stand as
Paracaryum racejiosum.
Cynoqlossum racemosum Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iii. 475
(i767).
C. amjustifuUum Willd. Sp. PI. i. 763 (1797) ; Pers. Syn. i. 160
(1805); Lehmann, Asperifol. 171 (1818); Index Kewensis,&c.
Paracaryum ayujustifoUum Boiss. Fl. Or. iv. 263 (1879).
Trifolium grandiflorum (Decade I, 5).
This name is not taken up in the Flora Orientalis and is retained
as distinct in Index Keicensis. It is identical with the plant generally
known as T. sjjeciosum WiWd., as noted by Dryander in the National
Herbarium, where we have a specimen from Tournefort, on whose
*' Trifolium creticum elegantissimum magno flore" both Schreber
and Willdenow base their descriptions. Schreber's name must of
course supersede Willdenow's, as the following dates will show :
Trifolium grandiflohum Schreb. in Nov. Act. Cur. iii. 477 (1767).
T. .speciosum Willd. Sp. PI. iii. 1382 (1800) et auct.
Galium .tunceum (Decade I, 8).
This name is not taken up in the Flora Orientalis nor in De
Candolle's Prodromus; in the Index lunvensis it is referred to G.
gracxim. Schreber was acquainted with 6r. (jracum, of which he sent
specimens to Linnaeus, as mentioned by the latter when describing
the species (Mant. 38) ; and he himself describes it in his second
Decade (no. 8), with a reference to Linnasus but none to G.junceum.
Figures of Prosper Alpiuus are cited by Schreber for each of the
species, and it seems impossible to suppose that they can be in-
tended to represent the same plant. In the absence of any clue in
the Herbarium, the identification of Or. junceiim must be left to
someone well acquainted with the genus.
Phaseolus trilobatus (Decade II, 1, tab. iv.).
Under this name Schreber places two plants usually regarded as
distinct — Polichos trilohatus L. (Mant. 101) {I'haseohis trilobus Ait.
Hort. Kew. iii. 30) and P/ia.seolus omnitifdlius Jacq. (Obs. iii. 2, t. 52).
Linnaens's plant is based on the "Phaseolus maderaspatensis, cauli-
344 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
culis pilosis, scandens, passiflorae modo trilobatus" of Plukenet(Alm.
292, t. 120, f, 7 (erroneously cited as 3 by Linuaeus) ) ; followed by
a note, " Sata, mnltoties mihi enata, florere recusavit ; liinc etiam
num de genere minus tutus. H [ortus] U [psaliensis] ." Schreber
quotes Linnfeus's brief diagnosis — " Dolichos volubilis pilosus,
foliolis trifidis " — in a sligbtly altered form, and cites Plukenet's
descriptive phrase from the legend under plate 120 (where it begins
" Trifolium maderaspatense ") and not from the text of the
Almagestum. We have in Herb. Sloane, xciv. 45 and xcviii. 123,
Plukenet's specimens of his plant and in the general Herbarium
those of Alton's Phaseohis trilobus, under which, as also in Solander's
MSS., was included Dolichos trilobus L., whence the name was
transferred. That, however, was placed in Pachyrliizus by Eichard
when establishing that genus, and is referred in Index Kewensis to
P. amjulatus.
Schreber, however, also includes under P. trilohaUts, P. aconiti-
folius Jacq., and his figure represents that plant. Jacquin based
his species on " Phaseolus maderaspatenis Aconiti folio. Petiv.
hort. sice, ined." Of this we have in Herb. Banks a curious old
sheet from Gronovius's herbarium bearing on the front the Jacquin
and Petiverian name and "D. Amman ex Anglia 1731" and
endorsed by Dryander with the Jacquin name in the manner in
which he was accustomed to write up types ; this is the specimen
referred to in Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, iv. 290.
It seems clear that Schreber's name must be adopted, as it is
not only the oldest trivial but the earliest combination under the
genus. The two species, so far as the present note is concerned,
will stand —
Phaseolus trilobatus Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iv. 182 (1770)
excl. syn. Jacq. et ic.
Dolichos trilubatus Linn. Mant. 101 (1767) !
Phaseolus trilobus Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 30 (1789) ! excl. syn. ;
Fl. Brit. Ind. ii. 201.
Phaseolus aconitifolius Jacq. Obs. iii. 2, t. 52 (17G8).
P. trilobatus Schreb. 1. c. ex parte (i. e. quoad syn. Jacq. et ic).
iEscHYNOMENE ACULEATA (Decadc II, 2), tab. V. fig. 1.
This is the plant usually known as Seshania aculeata Pers., and
it is only on account of this overlooked name of Schreber that that
species can retain its commonly accepted specific name, as the earliest
trivial, apart from this, seems to be ^Jiachynomene hispinosa Jacq.
Ic. iii. IB (1786). Apart from Schreber, the first publication of
aculeata was by Willdeuow (Sp. Plant, iii. 1147) in 1800.
In the Index Ketvensis the authority for *S'. aculeata is given
as Poir. Encycl. vii. 128. But Poiret employed throughout the
spelling of the name, Sesban, employed by Adanson when founding
the genus ; and it is difficult to see on what ground this can be
rejected. It is not ruled out by any decision of the Vienna Con-
gress and it is not in the list of " nomina rejicienda " appended to
its Report. Rather would it seem to have received express sanction,
for Art. 24 says that "generic names may be taken from any source
OVERLOOKED PLANTS DESCRIBED BY SCHREBER 345
whatever and may even be composed in an absolutely arbitrary
manner," and Liquidamhar and Manihot are given as examples;
while Art. 57 states that " the original spelling of a name must be
retained, except in case of a typographic or orthographic error."
Such names as Sesbmiia, Cajanusi, and Canavalia must therefore
revert to their originals — Seshan, Cajan, and Canavali.
Cleome viridiflora (Decade II, 3, tab. iii.).
This is C. fjifjantea L. Mant. 480 (1771), and if the date 1770
is to be accepted antedates that name.
Saponaria gr.eca (Decade II, 3, tab. v. fig. 2).
Mr. Williams concurs in the opinion that this is identical with
S. hirsuta Labill. Schreber based it on "Alsine orientalis fruticosa
saxatilis foliis et floribus aggregatis" of Tournefort, and we have a
specimen from Tournefort, not named by him, which has been re-
ferred in the Herbarium to S. hirsuta. The plant is now generally
referred to Gypsophila, under which it will have to take (jrcBca as
the oldest specific name. The synonymy is : —
Gypsophila gr^ca.
Saponaria graca Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iv. 188, t. v.
fig. 2 (1770) non Boiss.
Sajyonaria hirsuta Labill. Ic. PI. Syr. iv. 9, t. iv. fig. 2 (1812).
Gypsophila hirsuta Spreng. Syst. ii. 373 (1825) et auct.
Schreber's name is included neither in the Index Keicensis nor
the Flora Orientalis ; in the latter work Boissier names a new
species Saponaria grceca.
Gypsophila laricina (Decade II, 5).
This name, which has fallen entirely out of notice, neither Mr.
Williams nor myself is able to identify.
Lysimachia serpyllifolia (Decade II, 10).
This is based on " Anagallis cretica vulgari simillima, flore luteo
Tourn. Cor. 7." Of this we have specimens from Tournefort with
the descriptive phrase attached, correctly identified with L. anagidl-
oides Sibth. and Sm, (Fl. Grsecfe Prodr. i. 180), where Tournefort's
phrase is cited as a synonym. We have also specimens from Sibthorp
from Crete, and the identity of the two is unmistakeable. The name
tlierefore stands : —
Lysimachia skrpyllifolia Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iv. 144
(1770).
L. ana<ialloides Sibth. Sc Sm. Fl. Gr.Tcn? Prodr. i. 130 (1806) ;
Fl. Grfeca, ii. 74, t. 190 (1813) ; Knuth, Primulacete, 2G3
(Das Pflanzenreich, iv. 237, 1905) et auct.
The following note upon a Tournefortian plant may be added
here : —
Onosma tenuiflora Willd.
This stands in the Index Keu-msis, following A. P. Dc Candollo
(DC. Prodr. x. G5) and Boissier (Fl. Or. iv. 191), as a synonym of
Journal ok Botany. — Vol. 44. [October, 190G.] 2 c
346 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
0. rnpestre M. B. — a reduction first made by Lebmann {AspenfolifB,
ii. 370), where the name is misprinted tenuifoUum. It will be clear,
however, from the appended bibliography that Willdenow's name
must be maintained, if the two plants are, as is generally agreed,
synonymous. Bentham (I.e.), quoting Willdenow's name, adds
" excl. ex Lehm. Syn. Tourn." ; I can find no definite exclusion in
Lehmann of Tournefort's synonym, although it is true he does not
specifically cite it. Willdenow, however, took his name tenuiflora
from Tournefort's descriptive phrase "Symphytum orientale echii
folio, flore albo tenuissimo," and a specimen from Tournefort in
the National Herbarium, so named by him, agrees with the
description and with other specimens of (). rupestre.
The name stands : —
Onosma tenuiflora Willd. Sp. PI. i. 775 (1797) ; Pers. Syn. i. 162
(1805).
0. ritpestre M. Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Caucas. i. 132 (1808) {rupestris) ;
Lehm. Asperifol. 370 (1818) ; A. P. De Candolle, Prodr. x.
64 (1846) ; Boissier, Fl. Or, iv. 191 (1879) ; Index Kewensis,
ii. 351 (1894).
It would seem that Willdenow had but small fragments of
Tournefort's specimens in his herbarium ; Lehmann (I.e.) speaks of
the " frustulis " he had seen there of 0. tenuifiormn and Boissier
(Fl. Or. iv. 264) says of Paracanjum glastifolium {Cyncqlossum glasti-
folium Willd. Sp. PI. i. 764), "Vid. frustul. in Willd. herb." Of
this latter we have in the National Herbarium a good specimen
from Tournefort with his descriptive label: "Armenia (Tournef.) "
is the only locality given in Fl. Or.
HISTOEY OF PLANT CLASSIFICATION.
There is at present on view in the public gallery of the Depart-
ment of Botany at the Natural History Museum an interesting
exhibition of books and portraits illustrating "the chief epochs in
the development of a natural system of plant classification ; that
is to say, a system which shows the actual relationship of plants as
contrasted with an artificial system which is based on the differ-
ences presented by one set of organs." To accompany the exhibi-
tion a Guide has been prepared by Dr. Eendle, from whose preface
the foregoing sentence is quoted; it consists of the labels connected
with the exhibition expanded into a useful little account of the
principal stages in the development of the subject, with short bio-
graphical notices of the writers of the books shown.
The authors whose works are selected for exhibition include
Otto Brunfels (c. 1488-1534) whose Herbarium contains woodcut
illustrations hardly if at all inferior to the much-admired ones in
Fnchs's New Kreilterbuch of a few years later ; William Turner
(c. 1512-1568) the illustrations of whose Herbal are greatly inferior
to those just mentioned; John Gerard (1545-1612) who, following
ROBERT BROWN
OPHRYS X IIYBRIDA 347
L'Obel, based his groups on well-marked characters of general form,
manner of growth, and economic use, neglecting those afforded by
fruit and seed; Cesalpino (1519-1603) who recognized the impor-
tance of characters derived from the fruit, seed and embryo ;
Robert Morison (1620-1683) whose work on Umbellifera is shown
as tlie first systematic monograph of a limited group ; John Ray
(1627-1705), who " by his recognition of the importance of the
character of the embryo and the presence of one or two cotyledons
inaugurated a natural system of classification " ; Tournefort (1656-
1708), whose classification was artificial, but who accurately defined
genera ; Linna3as (1707-1778), the inventor of binominal nomen-
clature and co-ordinator of all plants then known ; Adanson (1727-
1806), whose genera for some reason not easily ascertainable have
until lately been largely ignored ; A. L. de Jussieu (17-18-1836)
who, with his uncle Bernard largely developed the Natural System ;
A, P. de Caudolle (1778-1811) whose Prodromus was "perhaps tbe
most important factor in the development and general adoption of
the Natural System"; Robert Brown (1773-1858), the first Keeper
of the National Herbarium, who " by his investigation of difficult
points in the morphology of the flower and seed and his critical
work on affinities ranks high as an exponent of the Natural
System"; Stephan Endlicher (180-1-1849), whose system shows
an advance in tlie treatment of Cryptogams ; Wilbelm Hofmeister
(1824-1877), whose work supplied the basis for the distinction of
the great plant groups — Thallophytes, Bryophytes, Pteridophytes,
Gymnosperms and Angiosperms; George Beutham (1800-1884)
who, with Sir Joseph Hooker, born in 1817 and happily still with
us, elaborated the Genera Plantanim ; and Prof. Engler, whose
S>/llahus represents the latest and most generally accepted view of
plant classification.
Apart from the exhibition, the Guide has a permanent interest,
which is increased by four illustrations — portraits of Ray, Linn;eus,
and Brown and a reproduction of Ehret's plate illustrating the
twenty-four classes of the sexual system, tlie original drawing for
which is exhibited. The Guide, which can only be obtained at the
Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, costs 4d., by post 5d.
By the courtesy of the Museum authorities we are enabled to repro-
duce the portrait of Brown.
OPHRYS X HYBRIDA.
There have recently been placed on view in the Botanical
Gallery at the Natural History Aluseum specimens of OiJu-jis x Inj-
bridu, a presumed natural hybrid between (). aranijcia and (>. Diiisci-
feici. Specimens of tbe hybrid and of the two parents were sent
by Mr. W. R. Jeffrey from Wye Downs, Kent, where, as recorded
in the Orchid Hcview for 1905 (p. 233 1, the hybrid was discovered
about the end of May last year. An account of this new British
orchid was given by Mr. R. A. Rolfe la the jonrnal mentioned,
2 c 2
348
THE .TOUKNAL OF BOTANY
along with a figure, wliich lie has Idndly lent for reproduction here.
The plant was originally named by Pokorny, who recognized its
hybrid character, and described and figured by Keichenbach (Fl.
Germ. xiii. and xiv. 79, t. 465).
Enlarged coloured drawings of the flowers placed alongside the
specimens of the hybrid and its parents show well the intermediate
character of the former. The petals are narrower than in the
Spider, but broader and less antenna-like than in the Fly ; the lip
is in length and breadth comparable to that of the Spider, but
approaches the Fly in having lateral lobes, though these are shorter
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 349
than in the latter ; the apex is also more deeply indented than in
the Spider. The ground colour of the lip (a warm reddish brown)
is also intermediate, while the disc bears a strong metallic lustre
almost as brilliant as in the Fly.
As the plants were growing in the vicinity of the two recognized
species, there seems no reason to doubt their hybrid origin. In
a more recent note in the Orchid Review (August, 1906), Mr. Rolfe
refers to other hybrids between species of Ophrys which have been
recorded as found in Kent.
In the figure, Ophrys muscifera is represented on the right,
0. a rani/era on the left, and the hybrid between.
A. B. R.
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905.
[The Report of the Exchange Club for 1905 (issued in April last)
by Mr. J. Walter White, "Editor and Distributor," is, hke that
for 1901, preceded by the " Secretary's Report" in the form of a
letter — it concludes " with all best wishes, I am, yours very
sincerely, G. Claridge Druce " — in which are mentioned some of the
"chief items of botanical interest of the year 1901 " — a misprint
for 1905. We have never quite understood the reason for this
innovation, but if, as is probable, it is intended for the benefit of
those botanists who do not see other botanical literature, it is
difficult to understand why Mr. Bennett's Second Supplement to
' Topographical Botany ' finds no place.
In accordance with our usual practice, we extract a few of the
more interesting notes, omitting those relating to Enhus, Rosa,
Hieracium, Mentha, and Iu(j)hrasia, for which reference must be made
to the Report. It is pleasant to notice that the energy of the
members of the Club shows no diminution, and that " among later
recruits" arc "such adepts as Mr. Spencer Bickham and Dr. Vigurs,
whose admirable parcels deserve mention." Mr. Bickham was
many years ago well known among British botanists, and his return
to their ranks is a matter of gratification.
We note the continued tendency to add to the number of varieties
recorded for Britain, and still feel that these are often increased on
insufficient grounds, and that new names are somewhat hastily
imposed and even (see Cratiryins) published without indication that
they are new. We cannot but feel that to publish new names or
descriptions of novelties in a Report of a Club shows a want of
consideration which is the more to be regretted inasnnich as there
are numerous botanical journiils in which they would be generally
accessible. The note under Urtica dioica shows the trouble which
such names give, and the difficulty, or even impossibility, of running
them to earth wlieu they arc once started.
The Rev. W. R. Linton, Shirley Vicarage, Derby, will be the
distributor and editor for 1906. — Ed. Jouun. Bot.]
Thalictrum minus L. var. = T. oollinum Wallr. var. calcakeum
Jord. Newmarket Heath, Cambridge, Aug. 1905. In the Rond,
350 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Cat. this is given as occurring in Ireland only, but the authors of
Cybele Hibernica do not venture to separate calcareinn from coUinum ;
while Hind, in Fl. Suffolk, places the Newmarket plant under T.
minus as var. montanum Wallr., which he considers as synonymous
with T. fiexHosum Beruh., a name which precedes that of collinum
of Wallroth, although there may be a point as to the Cat. Hort.
Erf. (1815), where 2\ flexuoswn was published by Bernhardi, being
a valid publication. In Babington's Manual, T. collhium is put as
a variety of T. ma jus Sm. The late Herr Freyn was disposed to
consider this plant as T. calcareum Jord., but he did not live to see
the more complete specimens I sent him. At Newmarket, on the
chalk, this plant is abundant. It varies much in size ; in exposed
places it is dwarfed to a few inches, while in sheltered and damp
spots it reaches a height of two or three feet. — G. Claridge Druce.
" I have cultivated this plant for some years. I prepared a series
and submitted them to the late Herr Maximowicz, and to Dr.
Schumann, but they both hesitated to give a name. I think it is
nearest T. montanum Wallr. var. y glandulosum Wallr. Sch. Crit.
255, 1822."— Ar. Bennett.
T. KocHii Fr. Riverside, Langdale, Westmoreland, July, 1905.
Abundant in Great Langdale, from Dungeon Ghyll to Skelwith
Bridge, Westmoreland : occurring also in Lake Lancashire. The
characters all point to this being the real plant of Fries ; the
fruits, although insect-swollen, show the ovoid outline well. —
Augustin Ley.
Ranunculus Flammula L. forma. A completely prostrate, but
not rooting form. Growing on damp spots at Gerrard's Cross
Common, Bucks, July, 1905. — G. C. Dkuce. " There is a root on
one of the specimens, and the beginning of nodal-rooting is evident
on two or three others." — Ed. "In all the specimens seen by
me the plant tends to be nodal-rooting near the base of the stem.
One of the innumerable states of the type, in my opinion." — E. S.
Marshall.
R. FicAKiA L. var. incumbens Schultz. On the margin of damp
coppice in Ashton Park, North Somerset, April 8th, 1905. This
variety is rather rare about Bristol, and seems to be confined to
damp, shaded situations, where the plants are luxuriant. The
amount of fruit produced by the aggregate varies in different
districts. An examination of about 1000 plants in the vicinity
of Bristol showed that at Westbury-on-Trym only 1 in 400 was
fertile : near Long Ashton the proportion was 1 in 150, and
about the same at Backwell. I have been told that near Norton
Malreward heads of carpels can be found "in every ditch," — a
frequency that might not, however, be greater than that I have last
mentioned. — Jas. W. White.
Caltha radicans Forster. At the upper end of Loch Tummel,
Mid Perth, July, 1905. A new county record. Some of the
specimens were the nearest to Forster's plant that I have yet seen,
even the radical leaves being nearly triangular in outline. I saw
it also near Methuen Bog, in the same vice-co. — G. Claridge
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 351
Druce. Also by the Couglass, near Tomintoul, Banff, vice-co. 94,
July loth, 1905. — W. A. Shoolbred. "Leaves more like (in the
Bauft' gathering) var. zetlaudica Bteby than the original form ; but
Mr. Beeby would now, I believe, simply call all nodal-rooting
plants C. radicals, and I agree with him. Even on the same
individual there is frequently considerable variation in shape and
cutting of the root-leaves."— E. S. Marshall.
Papaver Rhceas L. var. Pryorii Druce. Syston, Leicestershire,
July 6th, 1905. — A. K. Horwood. " No doubt the form so named,
but the colour in the hairs is not so apparent as in some speci-
mens."—H. and J. Groves. " This is the form which Mr. Druce
has so distinguished, though it seems to me to glide insensibly into
the form with less densely hispid peduncles, and to have a doubtful
claim to varietal rank." — E. F. Linton. ''The variety is based
upon the crimson coluur of the hairs." — G. C. Druce.
Viola odorata L. var. floribunda Jord. Cobham, Kent,
March, 1905. Coll. E. W. Hunnybun. Verified by comparison
with Jordan's type''' at the British Museum. — E. S. Gregory.
V. ODORATA L. var. sulfurea Cariot. The Lodge Wood, Weston-
super-Mare, April 5th, 1905. Petals yellow in their lower two-
thirds, yellowish white above, faintly scented. The two lateral
petals are slightly bearded {sulfurea should have no beard), spur
violet, capsule densely pubescent. — E. S. Gregory.
V. RiviNiANA Eeichb. forma minor. Hillside near Weston-
super-Mare, May 17th, 1905. Named by Prof. Murbeck. I have
examined the violets at Kew and the British Museum, and find
that this plant figures chiefly as T', /lavicornis Sm. of ca7iina.\ It
may be the form T^ jkivicornis Forster of Paviniana, but of this
I can find no examples in our public herbaria. The following
description shows its decided affinity with 1^ Paviniana : — Plant
dwarf with rosette of leaves, secondary flowering-branch not usually
developed; flowers few (often only one to a full-grown plant).
Leaves roundish-cordate, very small, shining and dark-hued below.
Peduncle long, flowers large — mauve splashed with white — veiuing
and spur of Uiviniana. The anther-spurs are likewise as in
Ixiviniana, and quite unlike those of canina. — E. S. Gregory.
" This should certainly equal V. Jiaricornis Forster, but Mrs.
Gregory's note shows — what I have learnt from her personally —
that she docs not attach so much importance to characters derived
from the flowering and lengthening of primary and lateral stems
as did the older botanists." — Ed.
V. cANiNA L. var. Dry river-bed, Clogher, Co. Tyrone, May,
1905, coll. Miss Peck. Has the habit of Iliriiiiana with a central
rosette of leaves. It is, however, more fleshy, and there are
suggestions of canina, especially as regards the anther-spurs. Prof.
* [It would be more accurate to say " a specimen authenticated by Jordan."
Ed. Jouhn. Box.]
t[The specimens labelled V. ihiviconiig Forst. in Sowerby's Herbarium were
not used in the i)repaiation of E. Bot. Supp. t. 2736: see Mr. Garry's Notes on
Drawings fur ' EiiylUlt Bulani/,' p. '27. — Eu. Jouhn. Bot. J
352 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Murbeck writes of this plant: — "Dec. 14th, 1905. V. canina L.,
forme qui se rapproche un peu de la variete crassifolia Gronvall." —
E. S. Gregory.
V. NEMORALis Kiitzing, V. KuTziNGiANA Rouv et Foucaud. Wood-
walton Fen, Huntingdon, May 30th, 1905. Verified by comparing
with Kiitzing's type in Herb. Brit. Museum. •■• — E. S. Gregory.
Viola ? Wood on the North Downs, west of Wrotham,
West Kent, alt. 700 ft., June 4th, 1905. This pansy grew thickly
over a small area in a clearing, and presented a magnificent sight.
The great bulk of the flowers were purple-violet, with the lateral
and lower petals dark blue-purple and the upper petals reddish
purple. There was no cultivated land in the vicinity. — C. E.
Britton. " This seems to me identical with Mr. Wheldon's plant
from Simmons-Wood, Lanes., which has been named V. carpatica
Borb. in a former report (1901)." — E. F. Linton.
Cerastium pumilum Curt. Near Woodstock on limestone, and
on calcareous soil near Stonesfield, Oxfordshire, April, 1905. An
interesting addition to the county flora which I predicted would be
found. — G. Claridge Druce.
Geranium Eobertianum L, var. modestum Jord. East Peutire,
Newquay, May 18th, 1905. In the Report of the Watson Exchange
Club for 1904, the Distributor says that specimens sent as this plant
from Padstow by F. H. Davey are not modestum. I think that must
be an error, as Davey knows the plant, and it is distinguished at
a glance from the type. Mr. Clement Eeid has worked up some
of our Newquay plants at the British Museum, so I feel sure that
what I now send is the true plant. — C. C. Vigurs. " The named
variations of G. B.ohertianum, in their extreme forms are doubtless
distinct enough to be readily recognized. This plant, however, is
an intermediate. It does not agree with the description of Jordan's
modestum given by Boreau, in that its flowers are too large, and
that the lower peduncles exceed the leaves." — Ed. "I agree." —
C. Bucknall. "I am of the same opinion; but do not know
modestu)n well." — Edw. S. Marshall.
Ulex Gallii Planch, var. humilis Planch. Gwennap, West
Cornwall, v.-c. 1, Oct. 2nd, 1905, coli. F. H. Davey, sent by C. C.
Vigurs ; and Fraddon Down, St. Enoder, East Cornwall, v.-c. 2,
Oct. 20th, 1905, coll. C. C. Vigurs. This constitutes almost a new
British record to Mr. Davey's credit, there being, I understand,
only one previous one many years ago; at all events it is a record
for v.-c. 1, and mine is one for v.-c. 2. This is probably the plant
recorded from the Cornish mainland many times as U. nanus Forster
by Hind, Watson, and others — {vide Davey's Tentative List of Cor-
nish Platits). It is described by Planclion in Anii(des des Sciences
Naturelles, April, 1849, p. 213, thus: "Var. /i humilis, depressed,
branches humifuse, branchlets and leaves crowded, flowers a'_little
* [There is some mist.ake here ; Kiitzing's type is not in Herb. Mus. Brit.—
Ed. Jouun. Bot.]
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 353
smaller than in the typical race." * The plant was named by Mr.
A. Bennett for Mr. Davey. It is probably very common in Cornwall
on exposed downs. The procumbent branches are best seen the
year after a piece of furze has been burnt, all the young shoots
being humifuse ; the specimens from Fraddon Down are all of
thisliind. The old bushes have very densely crowded branches.
Mr. Davey's beautiful specimens give an excellent idea of the
plant. — C. C. ViGURs.
Trifolium resupinatum L. Roadside, Clifton Down, Bristol,
July, 1904. Many years ago the occurrence of this plant in a field
between Bristol and the Severn, whence it speedily disappeared,
was noted in several botanical works of the day, and in fact re-
ceived a great deal more attention than it deserved. For the species
is of course alien— an introduction with cereals, seeds, or foreign
forage. As such, a plant or two from time to time has been noticed
about Bristol— at St. Philip's, Conham, and Portishead Dock. But
at the above date an unusual quantity appeared upon our downs.
Mr. C. Wall drew my attention to nine or ten patches among the
turf along a roadside, and I found another at a considerable dis-
tance from any path. This curious invasion was, I suppose, due
to the scattering of undigested seeds from horse droppings. The
next summer but a very small quantity was observed, and that
quite as likely to be of fresh introduction as to have arisen from
plants of the previous year. — J as. W. White.
Astragalus danicus Eetz. Near Burford, Oxon, June, 1905.
I was quite afraid the plant was extinct in Oxfordshire, as Baxter's
locality for it had been destroyed, and it was doubtful if the one
mentioned by Lightfoot on Burford Downs (which are now enclosed
and under tillage) was really in the county. Lady Margaret Watney,
while motoring along the road from Burford to Cirencester, saw
this plant by the roadside on the Gloucestershire side, and eventu-
ally found it within the Oxford boundary, whence these specimens
came. — G. Claridge Druce.
PoTENTiLLA siLVESTKis Ncck. (P. Tormentilla Sibth.) var.
sciAPHiLA Zim. Wheal Cifford Down, Gwennap, West Cornwall,
Oct. 14th, 1905, F. H. Davey and C. C. Vigurs, and Fraddon Down,
St. Enoder, East Cornwall, Oct. 20th, 1905. An interesting plant,
named by Mr. Ar. Bennett. It appears to have been only previously
found on "some heathy hills of the rolled pebbles of the Thanet
sands." The radical leaves are small, nearly orbicular, of three
or four broadly wedge-shaped leaflets, and the whole plant is more
compact than the type. — C. C. Vigurs.
Crat^gus Oxyacantha L. var. splendens. Near Akeley, Bucks,
September, 1904, and May, 1905. Distinguished from ('. (h-ya-
cantlia by the much larger fruit, and by the more wedge-shaped
leaves, which arc of a pale yellowish green. It is a one-styled
plant, showing no evidence of the presence of C. oxyacanthoides, and
* [" Var. /3 humilis, depressa, ramis humifusis, ramulis foliisque confertis,
abbreviatis ; floribus quam in stirpc typica paulo niiuoribus."' — Ann. >Sci. Nat.
3 Sir. xi. 213.]
354 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
therefore cannot be referred to C. o.vi/acanthoides var. macrocnrpa
Heg. Unfortunately the late frosts this year nipped the young
foliage and flowers, so that the May specimens are not good or
characteristic. Description : — Leaves glabrous, yellowish green,
rather large, often with subentire sides, and cut at the top into
three or more shallowish-lobed segments. In the younger and
upper leaves the serratures are more numerous and approximate
more closely to the type. The veins of the leaves are not con-
spicuously recurved, and in some of the older and lower leaves,
which are more entire, they may be even slightly incurved. The
leaves of the young shoots have distinctly recurved venation. The
calyx is hairy in the flowering stage, but becomes nearly glabrous
in the fruiting condition. The flowers are not conspicuously larger
than the type. They are one-styled, and the style is erect, or nearly
so. The fruit is twice the size of that of the normal hawthorn, and
the enlargement takes place after the fruit has begun to change
colour ; they are one-stoned. The variety grows as a small tree
about fifteen feet high, and is less thorny than usual. The con-
spicuous fruit induced the hedger to allow it to grow, while the
rest of the hedge has been layered." — G. Claeidge Dkuce. " I do
not know this. Mr. Druce does not say ' mihi,' but I presume
so." — Ar. Bennett.
C. Oxyacantha L. var. cinerascens. This monogynous plant,
with large leaves of a greyish green colour, having the veins de-
finitely recurved and small one- styled fruit, grew on the borders
of Bucks, near Woodperry, Oxon, August, 1905. — G. Claeidge
Druce. " I do not know this. I suppose ' mihi ' also as with the
last, but if so it should have been expressed." — Ar. Bennett. "I
can see no reason for calling this a varitty — hardly even a form.
No flower or fruit present on the specimen seen by me." — Edw, S.
Marshall. " Fruits were sent with each leaf example, but the
railway officials damaged the parcel, and I am afraid gave the
distributor a great deal of trouble. There is no doubt of the
difference between this and other forms of Cratagus with which it
grew." — G. C. Druce.
Pyrola rotundifolia L. ft arenaeia Koch. Damp hollows in
the sand-hills near Arnsdale, S. Lanes. (59), July, 1899, and near
Formby, S. Lanes., August, 1905. This promises to become at an
early date one of our rarest British plants. It is extinct, or very
nearly so, in the Lytham district (v.-c. GO), and its area has recently
been greatly reduced in S. Lanes, (v.-c. 59). Almost yearly one of
the hollows in which it used to abound is found to be either built
upon, or drained and converted into golf-links. There are now
only one or two very limited " slacks" in which it flourishes, and
which may be invaded at any time. — J. A. Wheldon.
Polygonum MITE Schrank. Binsey Common, Oxon; growing
with F. minus and P. Persicaria, October, 1905. Not quite typical,
and may possibly be a hybrid of P. minus with P. Persicaria. Some
specimens of P. minus are also sent from the same locality. — G. C.
Druce. "Merely a state of mite, and does not answer to any of
the forms described by Siielan." — Ar. Bennett.
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 355
Urtica dioica L. forma parvifoll\. Breintou, Hereford, Aug.
31st, 1905. This appears to be a well-marked form, and to be also
widely distributed. I have it from several Herefordshire stations
and from Brecon of my own gathering ; from Oxford through the
Club under the names of " parvi folia" and '^ inicroiihijlla" from
Mr. Druce; and from Pachbrook, Warwick, from Mr. Bromwich,
under the name " a)iiiustifolici." I should be glad to know the
correct name and authority. See Ecport, B. E. C. 1902, p. 60. —
AuGUSTiN Ley. " The described forms of U. dioica related to
Mr. Ley's plant are the following:— (1) Var. niicrophylla Haus-
mann. Flora von Tirol, vol. ii. p. 771, 1852. (2| Var. angustifclia
Wimmer and Grab., Flora Silesia ; see Bab. Man. ed. 9. This
var. anyustifolia was originally described by Fischer in 1819,
Hornem. Hort. Hafn. Snpj)l. 107 ; p)ro specie. (3) Var. angustifulia
Ledebour, Flora Altaica, 4, p. 241, 1838. (4) Also of Blytt in his
Vegetationaf. Soyne Fjorden, 108, 1869; (he seems to have over-
looked that the name had been used before). (5) Var. atrovirens
Gren. et Godr. Flore Fr. vol. iii. p. 108, 1855. Probably the
plant sent by Mr. Ley is No. 2." — Ar. Bennett. " See Fvcport
B. E. C. 1888, pp. 230, 231. I suppose the name parvi/olia is a
bantling of Mr. Druce's. In Koch, Sijn. Deutsch. and Schw. FL
ed. iii., Fischer's an;/ usti folia is described as having ' upper leaves
linear-lanceolate.' Will not the present plant do well under
micropJiijlla (No. 1), with 'leaves small, mostly lanceolate?' " — Ed.
'•This small-leaved, much-branched form, if constant, seems better
worth distinguishuig than the var. angustifolia as understood in
this country. We have not been able to come across either speci-
men, figure, or full description of var. microphjlla Hausm. In the
new edition of Koch, p. 2785, the only character given is ' leaves
small, mostly lanceolate.' Dr. Giirke, in Flanta, Furopoia, ii. p. 78,
quotes var. parcifolia Wierzb. (1858) as a synonym for var. niicro-
phylla Hausm. Tir. ii. p. 771 (1852)."— H. and J, Groves. " The
description of ntirrup/iylla in Hausmann's Flora is, ' hat 2-3 mal
kleinere, schmiilere, an der Basis kaum herzformige, selbst
lanzettliche, lang-zugespitzte Blatter. ' The specimens I sent to
the Club in 1888 were, on the contrary, very dwarfed prostrate
plants, and I hesitated to refer them to the above. I think these
plants would come under Hausmann's variety." — G. C. Druce.
ScHiPus cEUNUus Vahl var. pygm^eus Kunth. Fairwood Com-
mon, July, 1903, and Jersey Marine, July, 1905 ; both v.-c. 41.
This is the only form of the species that we have in the county, so
far as I know; single and double spiked heads occur side by side.
The specimens distributed represent the normal local growth. —
H. J. KiDDELSDELL. " The proper name for this plant appears
to be jS'. cernuus Vahl var. vio)w.stachi/s Hook. fil. It is mostly
submariiime, and I believe it to be quite a good variety." — Edw. S.
Marshall.
Carex paradoxa Willd. In a small marsh near Denham,
Bucks, but likely to be destroyed by preparations for a new railway.
A new county record, but only a sUght extension of its known
range, May, 1905. In the young stage the panicle recalls ('.
356 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
elo7i<jata rather than C. paniculata, as the scaiious margins to the
glumes are practically absent. Flowers earlier than C. panicidatci. —
G. Claridge Druce. "It is remarkable how of late years the
comital distribution of this Carex has been increased. It is now on
record for eight counties in Britain." — Ar. Bennett.
C. HoRNscHucHiANA Bab. Black Down on Mendip, N. Somerset,
at 1050 ft., June 23rd, 1905.— Jas. W. White. " C. Hornschuchiana
Hoppe, which many I3ritish botanists persist in naming C. fnlva
Good., though that is almost certainly a hybrid of Hornschuchiana
with one of the jlava-(FAieii group. One specimen on my sheet
is probably a hybrid with C. (Ederi var. aidocarpa." — Edw. S.
Marshall.
Spartina Townsendi Groves. Salt marsh between Sturt Pond
(Milford) and Hurst Castle, S. Hants, Oct. 14th, 1905. In 1895
and 1896, when I previously examined this marsh in the autumn,
none of this grass was visible to the best of my recollection. It
now is most plentiful, and evidently is rapidly increasing. I traced
it as far as Keyhaven to the north, but there it is not so abundant
at present. — J. Cosmo Melvill. In some quantity by the Fever
Hospital, Poole, Dorset, v.-c. 9, with Salicornia radicans and Suoida
fructicosa, Oct. 1905. I cannot find a record for Dorset in Top.
Bat. H. J. RiDDELSDELL. " Nor is the genus mentioned in the
Flora of Dorset.'" — Ed. I have no doubt a recent introduction to
the Dorset coast. I did not see it near Poole when I carefully
worked the coast some years ago. — G. C. Druce.
Alopecurus geniculatus L. forma. In Brading salt marshes,
Isle of Wight, Sept. 1905.— G. Claridge Druce. "The normal
form." — Dr. Hackel.
A. HYBRiDus Wimmer. Banks of the Soar, Belgrave, Leicester-
shire, -July, 1905. The plants now distributed come from the third
known locality in this county, and exhibit a closer relationship with
A. piatensis than to A. rjenkulatus. The converse is seen in speci-
mens recently sent to the Club from Birstall, Leicestershire, by
Mr. A. B. .Jackson.— A. R. Horwood. See Reports B. E. C. 1900,
p. 650, and 1902, p. 61. — Ed. " From the habit and narrowness
of the inflorescence I think that this is probably (as suggested)
A. (jenmdatns X pratensis." — Edw. S. Marshall.
Agrostis palustris Huds. forma. Roadside, near Shirley,
Derby, August, 1905. If rightly named, this plant departs from
the type in the somewhat open panicle, which remained open till,
in October, the roadman cleaned all away. The ligule also did
not appear to be exactly acute, as according to the books it should
have been. Possibly a form of iiu/ra, but the lower panicle
branches are compound, and the colour pinkish, not " blacki^sh
brown." — W. R. Linton. ''Agrostis alba L. Sp. PL i. 63, 1753.
A. palustris Huds. Fl. Angl. i. 27, 1762. I have no specimens
to compare, but this plant seems in the direction of var. limusa
Asch. & Graeb. Hijn. Fl. Mit. Europ. 174, 1889."— Ar. Bennett.
"No peculiar form.' — E. Hackel.
BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT. 1905 357
Glyceria festuc^formis Heynh. Stony sea-shore, Craigaveagh,
Strangford Lough, County Down, July 10th, 1905. — R. Lloyd
Praeger. " An excellent series of good specimens, but the plant
seems merely to be a strong form of G. >naiiti)ua M. & K. See
Report B. E. C. 1904."— Ed.
G. DisTANs Wahl. Entrance to grass-field on stiff clay, Coleman
Road, Leicester, June, 1905. This maritime grass has previously
been recorded for Leicestershire, but so far as is known that county
is the only one that hitherto has afforded inland stations for the
species. Babington records the var. obtiisa from Leicestershire, but
these specimens are pronounced by Prof. Hackel to be the type.
The plant has taken good hold of a portion of a field at tlie side
of a little-used cart-road just outside Leicester, completely covering
an area of twenty or more square yards. How originally it became
introduced there is unknown. — A. R. Horwood.
Festuca elatior X LoLiuiM PERENNE. Mcadow, Sellack, Here-
fordshire, June 23rd, 1905. In the same meadow occurs abundant
Festuca pratensis Huds., and depauperate forms of the same, running
down to simple spikes, as well as abundant TA)Uum perenne. The
present plant is markedly different from all those. It occupies a
damp corner of the meadow, in which it has apparently spread
from a single clump, and is certainly increasing rapidly. Unfor-
tunately I was unable to watch if it produced perfect seeds, as I
went from home, and on my return found the plant all mown down
for hay. — Augustin Ley. " Correctly named." — E. Hackel.
Bromus UNioLoiDEs H. B. K. This grass, a native of parts of
Central and South America, has in recent years begun to invade
many areas in the temperate regions. I believe I was the first
to gather it in the United States as a weed near the Battery,
Cha.rleston, South Carolina, in 1872. As an alien it has been met
with in many parts of Great Britain, and has several times been
sent to the Club. It has not hitherto been recorded for Salop, but
both in 1904 and 1905 I noticed it in some abundance both on
cultivated ground and in shrubberies at Meole Brace. — J. Cosiio
MEr^viLr.. " Yes, an alien of increasing frequency, now yearly to
be seen about the docks and railways at Bristol." — Ed.
SHORT NOTES.
Cotoneaster microphylla Wall. — This plant, the naturalization
of which in Glamorganshire was recorded in this Journal last year
(pp. 244, 274), is evidently becoming established. The Kew Ijiille-
tin (no. G, p. 231) states that specimens have been received at Kew
from the chalk downs near Ventnor, communicated by Mr. 1*'. R.
Armitage, and from Rad borough [Rodborough] Common near
Stroud, sent by Mr. A. D. Anneslcy. It is recorded from Brean
Down, Somerset, by Mr. S. T. Dunn in his Alien Flora, whence it
was received at Kew in 1892.
358
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Matricaria discoidea DC. in Hants. — A plant new to the
county grows abundantly on the roadside waste above Shide Mill,
at the foot of Pan Down, near Newport, Isle of Wight, for at least
one hundred and fifty yards. How long the plant has existed there
I am not able to say. I had not observed it until this summer, but
very probably I had overlooked it in previous years, deeming it a
rayless state of M. inodora. I am not able to suggest any source
from which the seeds may have come, other than the nearness of
the locality to the mill (a flour mill) at Shide. The plant has, from
its mode of growth, the appearance of having lost its centre shoot,
but this arises from its habit of perfecting the central floret some
time before those of the side branches, a habit which it shares
with other plants which form level- topped inflorescence. — Frederic
Stratton.
EuBi of Dent Valley, Mid-West Yorks (v.-c. 64). — The
Rubi of this narrow valley along the Eiver Dee, for ten or tv/elve
miles from Cowgill to Sedbergh, are of rather exceptional interest,
as a week's stay at Dent last August enabled me to discover.
For more than half the distance from Cowgill northward the
bushes are exceedingly few and far between, and are nearly all of
one species, B.. dasi/jjJnjIlns. But near the river below Dent, and
on the steeply rising ground above that '• town" towards the West-
moreland border, several other forms occur. The really good
bramble ground of the district, however (so far as I was able to
examine), extends for three miles or more at the northern end of
the valley, up to the town of Sedbergh ; and here, in handsome
thickets on both sides of the broad road, occur all the forms in the
following list for which no special locality is given. In the case
of records for v.-c. 64 an asterisk is prefixed : — R. idmis Linn. — R.
inciirvatus Bab. A luxuriant form connecting the more prickly
Derbyshire plant with the North Wales type. — *ii. Bakeri F. A.
Lees, forma. — ■■'R. nemoralis P.J. Muell. Near the river below
Dent (in one spot). — R. pulcherrimus Neum. — R. Lindcbergii P. J.
Muell. Hill above Dent. — R. Selmeri Lindeb. Exceptionally
luxuriant and handsome-flowered. — R. robustas P. J. Muell. — R.
macrophyllus Wh. & N. sp. coll. Hillside. — ''''R. hypoleucus Lefv. &
Muell. Hillside. — R. pyramidalis Kalt. — R. leucostachys Sm. Hill-
side.— R. infestus Weihe. Valley and hill. The usual very strongly
armed form of North England, with tall suberect stem. W^ith it,
near Sedbergh, occurred a handsome hybrid (apparently R. infestus
X robiistns). — R. Drejeri G. Jensen. — R. dasi/phyllus Rogers. The
only common glandular bramble. — R. sublustris Lees. Near top of
hill. — R. cijclophyllus Lindeb. Below Dent; a thicket or two
apparently belonging to this, but not characteristic. — R. ccesius
Linn. In great quantity by the river. As the form of R, Bakeri,
included in the above list, is strongly marked and rather widely
spread in North-west England, the following note about it may be
of interest : — R. Bakeri F. A. Lees forma elongata. Differs from
type in not being conspicuously dwarf (though it has the neat small
leaflets so characteristic of this subspecies); in the taller, laxer,
and more pyramidal panicle, with large white flowers ; and, as a
SHORT NOTES 359
rule, in the much longer petiolule of the terminal leaflet (two-thirds
to four-fifths the length of the leaflet instead of about half). In its
elongate, strongly-armed panicle it is intermediate between Dr.
Lees's weaker form (as represented by Gormire specimens in my
herbarium, and as described in the Bot. Rec. Club Eeport, 1884-86,
120) and the usual south country plant on which the description
in my Handbook is chiefly based. In its prickles I find E. Bakerl
exceedingly vai'iable. In this form they are exceptionally strong
and straight on both stem and panicle. Mid-west Yorks : — Between
Sedbergh and Dent, 190G ; Settle and Giggleswick, 1890. North-
west Yorks : — By River Ure at Aysgarth and neighbourhood, 1890.
South Lanes. : — Couiston to Ambleside ; A. Ley and W. R. Linton,
1905. Last year I wrongly referred dried specimens of the South
Lanes, plant to R. Scheutzii Lindeb. But this summer I have seen
both brambles growing in plenty, and I am convinced that, they
keep distinct in habit, panicle, and colour of petals, as well as in
the very different leaves. These in R. Scheutzii are greener and
normally unfelted beneath, while the comparatively large terminal
leaflet has a much shorter petiolule, and is much more strictly sub-
rotund in outline. — W. Moyle Rogers.
Veronica peregrina L. in Cornwall. — This transatlantic
species is the latest addition to the flora of Cornwall. When
bramble-hunting at Killiow, two miles south of Truro, on August
4th, I saw thousands of plants. They had invaded the flower, fruit,
and vegetable gardens, and were abundant by the sides of paths and
wherever there was a waste corner. The gardener told me two
crops are destroyed every year by hoeing, and yet the plant has
gone on increasing until it now outnumbers V. arvensis, V. at/restis,
and V. Tournefortii. — Fred. Hamilton Davey.
Carmarthen Plants. — Mr. T. W. Barker has prepared a useful
Handbook nf the Xatnral History of Carxuirthenslnre (Carmarthen:
Spurrell & Son), which contains a list of plants compiled by the
author from Topographical Botany and the Supplement, aided by
Dr. Jones's list of Carmarthenshire plants ; he also received much
help from Mr. Knight, of Llandovery. The List includes 831
species, according to the enumeration of the London Catalor/ue :
of these he has seen 748 growing in the county ; habitats are given
for the rarer species. The most interesting species is Liparis Loeselii,
whch svas brought to the author to name in 1897. This year Mr.
Knight has found it in another part of the same neighbourhood, and
has sent me specimens which exactly accord with the Glamorgan
examples gathered by Mr. Riddclsdcll (see Journ. Bot. 1905, 274),
being smaller and fewer-flowered than the East Anglian plant.
They agree well with the Friesian specimens sent me by Drs. Focke
and Buchena;!. Other interesting plants of the county are
Snhnlari'i, Elatlne hrxandra, Sihthorpia, Allium Schainoprasuni, Jitnrus
aciUux, and Brotnus madritensis. Since the list appeared Mr. Knight
has sent about a hundred additions, mostly adding specimens. I
may deal with these later in conjunction with an enumeration of
species occurring with or near to the Liparis. — Authuu Bknnktt.
360
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Hants and Berks Records. — I am glad to be able to note the
occurrence of so scarce a plant as Limosella in North Hants, this
making the fifth known locality for the county. On August 10th I
found it growing in profusion on the margins of the Eraborne stream
near Wash Common, and as the stream forms the boundary of
Hants and Berks, both counties may claim the plant. In Berk-
shire Limosella is equally rare, only one other locality, near Sand-
hurst, being recorded by Mr. Druce. At the spot where I found
Limosella the Emborne is exceptionally low this year, the adjoining
mill being not now worked, and this fact together with the dry
summer has no doubt produced conditions favourable for the plant's
development. There was no trace of Limosella when I used to
botanize here ten or twelve years ago ; indeed the mud on which it
now flourishes was then quite submerged. Last July I saw two or
three plants of FAiphorhia platyphyllos L. in a wlieatfield near Ham-
stead Marshall, where it was probably of casual origin. This is the
first certain record of the species for Berkshire (see Fl. Berks,
p. 437). — A. Bruce Jackson.
DiANTHUs Carthusianorum L. — I first found this about 1899,
growing in a dry sandy meadow at Byfleet, Surrey, and every year
since I have seen it in the same place. There is only one small
patch, about two hundred yards from an old farmhouse, and none in
any other parts of the field or the surrounding ones. D. deltoides
grows plentifully in a similar field only separated from it by a
narrow lane. — Lillian M. Austin.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Handbook of Flower Pollination. By Paul Knuth. Translated by
J. R. Ainsworth Davis, M.A. Vol. i. — Introduction and
Literature. 8vo, pp. xix, 382, with 81 figs, in text. Oxford :
Clarendon Press. Price 18s. net, cloth ; 21s. net half
morocco.
This, the most recent addition to the series of translations of
German botanical works issued by the Clarendon Press under Pro-
fessor Bayley Balfour's supervision, renders accessible to English
readers a book of the first importance. Paul Kuuth's work on
Flower Pollination replaces Hermann Miiller's Fertilisation of
Flowers bij Insects and their Beciprocal Adaptations, the English
edition of which appeared in 1883, as the standard work of refer-
ence on pollination. Knuth's work is based on Miiller's, and the
striking difference in size between the two is an index of the great
development of the subject in the years which have elapsed since
the appearance of the earlier work in 1873. Paul Knuth's Handlmch
der BU'itenbiolorjie (1898-99) is well known to botanists. The
author's original idea was to republish, with notes, Miiller's classical
work, on similar lines to those employed with Sprengel's Entdeckte
Geheimniss der Natur, which was issued in Ostwald's "Klassiker
der Exakteu Wissenschaften " in 1894 (see Journ. Bot. 1894, 218).
HANDBOOK OF FLOWER POLLINATION 8G1
But the great development in this branch of botany, and the abun-
dance of new material, rendered necessary an entirely new work,
following the lines of Miiller, and incorporating his results with
the new facts acquired since. The present volume, the English
edition of the first volume of the Handbuch, corresponds with parts
i. and ii. of Miiller's work, comprising less than seventy pages, and
including the Historical Introduction and some account of the
insects which visit flowers. As the Handbuch was not reviewed
in this Journal, some account of the subject-matter may be given.
The First Section — the historical development of flower pollina-
tion— contains a reference to the work of J. G. Kolreuter, who, in
connection with experiments in hybridization, made numerous
observations on the pollination of flowers in the second half of the
eighteenth century ; a portrait of Kolreuter forms a frontispiece to
the volume. An account of Sprengel's work is accompanied by a
reduced reproduction of the title-page of the Entdeckte Geheimniss;
and the history of the subject is followed in the work of Darwin
and of the numerous subsequent workers who were stimulated
to investigation by the results achieved by him; pre-eminent among
these were Hermann Miiller and his brother Fritz. The observa-
tions of Felix Plateau on the attraction of insects by flowers are
discussed in a Supplement later in the book. Plateau contended
that insects are guided to flowers, not by their bright colours, but
by their sense of smell ; but Knuth, like other critics of Plateau's
work, is unable to follow him. "His experiments," Knuth says,
"only show that the sense of smell perhaps guides insects to a
greater extent than has hitherto been supposed."
The Second Section forms an exhaustive review of the present
standpoint of flower-pollination, and occupies nearly two hundred
pages. It includes a summary of the various arrangements deter-
mined by distribution of sexes in time and space, by difi'ereut forms
of flower and other factors, and some account of the insects which
visit flowers. The most important part is a grouping of flowers sug-
gested by the author, after consideration of the groupings advanced
by Delpino and Miiller, according to the mechanism of pollination.
The remainder of the volume, comprising nearly one-half, is
occupied with a bibliography, which includes the citations in the
original and additions which bring the record down to Jan. 1st, 1904.
Professor Balfour's Prefatory Note supplies the history of the
preparation of the English edition, which was begun by Dr. Gregg
Wilson and completed by Professor Ainsworth Davis, with the
assistance in the bibliographical portion of Mr. J. M. F. Drummond,
Mr. S. A. Skan, and Dr. F. E. Fritsch. The second volume of the
Handbuch is a special account of all known observations upon the
pollination of the flowers of plants of Europe and the Arctic zones ;
the English edition is in the press. The third volume, which was
published under Dr. Loew's editorship, after Knuth's death, deals
in a similar manner with observations in flower pollination made
outside Europe ; the English edition will presumably follow in due
course.
A. B. Pi.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [October, 1906.] 2 d
362 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
A Queer Index.
A New and Complete Index to the Botanical Magazine from its com-
mencement in 1787 to the end of 1901, inchulinn the First,
Second, and Third Series. To ivhich is prefixed a History of the
Magazine by W. Dotting Hemsley, F.R.S., F.L.S. Loudon :
Lovell Reeve & Co. 8vo, cloth. Pp. Ixiii, 180. Price One
Guinea.
The only name which appears on the title-page of this publica-
tion in connection with its authorship is that of Mr. Hemsley, and
the casual observer might be pardoned for supposing him respon-
sible for it. Our contemporary the Gardeners' Chronicle not only
supposed but said so — " this index has been prepared by Mr. W.
Botting Hemsley " — and adds that " working botanists and horti-
culturists cannot be too grateful to Mr. Hemsley for its prepara-
tion." Now, as it seems to us, the first glance at any one page of
the Index would show that neither Mr. Hemsley nor any other
botanist could possibly be held responsible for so illiterate a com-
pilation. The only parallel to it, so far as our experience goes, is
the remarkable seed-list issued at Kew twenty years ago (see Journ.
Bot. 1886, 151), to which, indeed, its index portion bears very close
resemblance.
Let us, however, say, before proceeding to justify our criticism,
that the introductory portion of the volume, containing the history
of the Botanical Magazine contributed by Mr. Hemsley to the Gar-
deners' Chronicle of 1887 is full of interest. The curiously worded
note prefixed to the history — " Believing it would be of interest to
subscribers of (sic) the Botanical Magazine, it is inserted here with
some alterations and additions " — leaves it doubtful whether Mr.
Hemsley is responsible for such additions and consequently as to
their value ; but we understand that he is, as well as for the post-
script— evidently written in haste — which brings down the history
to 1904.
The work before us has no word of preface or explanation, so
that we are left to evolve for ourselves its object and method; the
name of the compiler is nowhere given. We can only suppose that
some one entirely unfamiliar with botanical nomenclature was put
down before a set of the Botanical Magazine and told to index every-
thing in the shape of a name, no matter how it might be con-
structed or of how many words it might consist. No authorities
are appended to the names, and there is no indication of which are
synonyms and which are retained, all being printed in romau type.
The entries are thus often misleading ; thus when we look up the
reference to Aconitum Napellus we find it is of " Thunb. non Linn."
When in this Journal for 1883 (p. 249) we reviewed the General
Index to the first 107 volumes of the Magazine produced by Mr.
Edward Tonks, we felt compelled to point out its deficiencies, and
to express our regret that he did not act on the advice of those who
said that " to be a creditable performance [it] should be revised by
a competent botanist." But Mr. Tonks's — or rather Mr. Buckley's
INDEX TO THE BOTANICAL MAGAZINE 363
— compilation was a monument of accuracy and erudition com-
pared with the Index now before us.
To enter into detail, all names quoted in synonymy, including
pre-Linnean ones, are cited exactly as they stand, so that under
"Arbor," "Flos," and the like, we have lists such as the fol-
lowing : —
" Arbor Africana
Arbor
foliis Rhamni
Americana
fraxini folio
baccifera
Javanensis
calapoides sinensis
Judffi
cornigera
lactaria
cucurbitifera Americana
mexicana
finium Kegundorum
ragoe Amboinensis
flore luteo
sinensis."
Equally strange names appear under accepted genera — e. (f. : —
"Atractylis foliis cartaligineis Atractylis Theophrasti et
Fusus agrestis Dioscoridis vera."
oppositifolia
Of these, all except the third are synonyms of Carthamus lanatus
(B.M. 2142). Under Primula we find
" foliis ellipticis foliis subhursutis [sic]
ovatis utrinque viridibus."
Under Gentiana —
" floribus campaniformibus floribus lateribus
confertis ventricosis."
These examples might be indefinitely multiplied. It may be said
that these, like "Franklin's Tartar" and "Fortune's Double
Yellow " (which are also given) are merely useless incumbrances ;
but such binominals as Ilelleborus ramosissiiinis, Dentaiia apht/Uos,
Baiidum Zinyalensium, ChamcBcistxis hirsuta, have the appearance of
accepted names, and may bother future indexers, as neither italics
nor synonyms indicate their insignificance.
Among misspelt names of genera may be mentioned " Arthro-
steinma " and " Bachhousia " ; among species " apullaceum " and
" Natuleusis." But it is fair to say that, considering the nature of
the work, the misprints are fewer than might have been expected,
though a curious air of illiteracy is given by the random use of
capitals under almost every genus ; thus under Babiana we have
Disticha Sambucina Sulphurea
plicata Socotrana Tubillora
purpurea Spathacea Villosa
ringens Stricta
There is no need to say more of this unfortunate publication; it
is astonishing tliat it should have been issued by a firm of which
the present head, as Mr. Hemsley tells us in his " History," "has
been actively connected with the Botanical Mnfjazinc for the last
364 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
forty years " and is moreover a Fellow of the Linnean Society. An
index which should embody at least such corrections as have been
made in the Magazine itself would no doubt be useful, but this
could only be undertaken by a botanist, or at least by some one
acquainted with botanical nomenclature and its rules. The index
before us, for example, includes two references to Cypripedium
parvifioribm ; a botanist or even an intelligent compiler would have
noticed that under the second reference it is stated that the plant
first figured as C. parviflorum was really C. pubescens, and would
have entered the latter name in the Index, from which it is at
present absent. We only regret that the space and time wasted by
the insertion of thousands of useless entries should not have been
devoted to an index of the names of the persons mentioned in
Mr. Hemsley's " History," as such a list is badly needed.
BOOK-NOTES, NFAVS, dc.
Mr. C. G. Lloyd has just issued the results of his studies on the
TylostomecR. The genera described by him are Queletia, Dictyo-
cephalos, Schizostoma, Battarea, Battareopsis, Channjdopus, and Tylo-
stoma. The last named is the largest genus of the family, and is
well represented in America, though only one species, Tylostoma
mammosum, is known in Britain. With one or two exceptions, all
the plants of this family are rare ; several of them have only one
record. Mr. Lloyd's notes, as usual, enlighten and enliven the
lists and descriptions, and the species are illustrated by photographs
taken from the plants in the various herbaria visited by Mr. Lloyd,
who again begs for specimens of Gasteromycetes from collectors, and
asks for any information that his readers can send him as to the
occurrence of Battarea in this country. His address is 24 West
Court Street, Cincinnati.
Mr. V. H. Blackman, who has been for ten years an assistant in
the Department of Botany of the British Museum, has resigned his
appointment on taking up the post of Lecturer m Botany at the
Birkbeck Institute, which he will hold in conjunction with a lecture-
ship at the East London College.
The representation of British plants in the Botanical Gallery at
the Natural History Museum has been augmented by a set of
GharacecB, presented by Messrs. H. & J. Groves. The specimens
occupy several frames on the same pedestal with the mosses, and
are arranged according to the recent edition of Babington's Manual.
A set of British lichens for the use of the public, illustrated with
water-colour drawings of the genera, is also being placed in a cabinet
in the gallery.
±dou.f oc:..
P.HigMey libh. West, Newman imp.
A. PpuTiella lacmiata Z.
B. Lithos per muni officinale rar. pseudo-latifolium C ESalrru.
365
PRUNELLA LACINIATA L. IN BRITAIN.
By Jas. Walter White, F.L.S.
(Plate 482 a.)
Twenty years ago I noticed a cream-flowered Prunella in more
than one spot on the Mendip Hills, but carelessly let it pass for a
colour-sport of P. viihjaris. In 1899 Mrs. Gregory called my atten-
tion to it, and I then suspected that this plant might be a conti-
nental form hitherto unrecorded in Britain ; but it was not until
this summer that I collected a series of specimens and worked them
out. The light afforded by available French and German books
makes it evident that the plant is much more than a variation of
the common Self-heal. It has, in fact, precisely those structural
characters assigned to P. laciniata L,, which, I think, there can be
no doubt is a good enough species.
Prunella laciniata Linn. Sp. PL ed. ii. 837 (1763).
P. alba Pallas ex M. Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Cauc. ii. 67 (1808) ; Jacq.
aust. tab. 378; Mutel, f. 385 ; Parkinson, Theatr. Bot. 527.
Plant branched at the base ; stems four to eight inches, pro-
cumbent or ascending, downy. Leaves stalked, oval-oblong, downy,
entire, or with basal teeth, the upper ones mostly pinnatifid. Spike
large, furnished at the base with two long narrow toothed floral
leaves that exceed it ; upper lip of the calyx with broad oval teeth,
the lower divided to the middle, its teeth lanceolate, subulate,
attenuate into setaceous points, pectinate, with long stiff cilias.
Corolla large, cream-coloured, the two longer stamens bearing
below the summit a subulate arcuate point directed downwards.
Hab. Upland limestone pastures with a south-west exposure at
an elevation of 500-600 ft., overlooking the moors between Dray-
cott and Cheddar, North Somerset. Flowering appears to be over
before the end of July.
The distribution, according to Nyman, has included the whole
of Europe excepting Britain, Scandinavia, Northern Germany, and
Central and Northern Russia. The species is said to grow on dry
calcareous hills — rarely, if ever, on other soil — and to be much less
common than /'. vuh/aris. The older botanists and herbalists —
Lobel, Bauhin, Clusius, &c.— evidently knew it well as a native of
France and Germany. The woodcut in Parkinson makes a very
fair figure, and the Jacquin tab. is most admirable.
There appears to bo no doubt that we must call our plant
P. laciniata L., as is done by Nyman, and by the editors of Koch's
Si/nojisis, od. iii., although, in its literal meaning, the name is
aiDplicable only to the form with divided leaves. LinuiDUs, in Sp.
PI. ed. i. (1753), has "P. vnhjaris y laciniata,'' of which he says,
" Tarn multa habct in fructificatione communia, ut vix vidcatur dis-
tincta." In ed. ii. 837 (1763) he raises it to the rank of a species,
but writes, " Fructificatio omnino P. vuhjaris a qua olim orta;
Journal of Botany.— Vol. 44. [November, 1906.] 2 e
3G6 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
structura hodie persistens ; adeoque tantillum distincta." The
arrangement by Grenier and Godron under P. alba Pallas, wbich
was adopted also by Willkomm and Lange in the Flora Hispanica,
if inadmissible, was certainly convenient. Some of my specimens
have their leaves entire save for two teeth at the base of each upper
one, and so correspond to a intern folia Godr. ; whilst in others the
stem-leaves are deeply pinnatifid, with narrow segments, thus agree-
ing with (3 pinnatijida Koch. The spikes are bigger and broader
than in the common species, and are usually (but not always)
exceeded by the narrow toothed floral leaves. The flowers are
large and cream-coloured, not pure white, as are those sometimes
produced by P. vulgaris. More important characters are furnished
by the calyx and longer filaments. These are illustrated in the
annexed figure. The plate in English Botany shows a filament-
appendage too much bent. Although it follows the natural curve
of the filament, the point of the appendage in P. vulgaris is straight,
and not directed downwards. In P. laciniata the appendage is
strongly arcuate in such a way as to make an angle of 40-45
degrees in the fresh state, and to become in the dried plant almost
vertically defiexed. Brand, in Koch's Synopsis, ed. iii. p. 2149,
records hybrids of P. laciniata with both vulgaris and grandifiora,
but I can find no mention of intermediates connecting the respec-
tive species.
Mr. Britten tells me that there is at South Kensington, in the
British Herbarium, a small specimen labelled P. alba from "Hill at
Hinchwick Warren, 4 miles from Moreton-in-Marsh, Gloucester-
shire; H. Weaver, 1886." This Moreton-in-Marsh gathering was
reported as P. vulgaris var. alba by Mr. Weaver in Journ. Bot.
1887, p. 84, and at the time was thought to have been introduced
there with foreign corn. I have been in communication with Mr.
Weaver, and have learnt that three years ago he met with the same
plant in Berkshire, two miles west of Reading, "in an undisturbed
rough pasture suggestive of enclosed common-land." Mr. Druce
has accompanied Mr. Weaver to this locality, and they found the
plant very sparingly near Tilehurst. The field was much drier
than when Mr. Weaver first visited it, but they found the original
patch, and also met with the plant in another portion of the field
which contained no introduced species. It was probably formerly
part of a common, although now enclosed.
I am much indebted to Miss F. Cundall for the capital sketch,
which has been reproduced ; to Mr. Cedric Bucknall, who has
helped me with camera lucida drawings ; and to Mr. Britten for
the Linnean quotations.
Plate 482 A. — 1. Prunellalaciniata,n&\,. ?,i7,e. 2. Calyx and longer stamen
of the same, x 4. 3. Calyx and longer stamen of P. vvlgaris, x 4.
367
A NEW VARIETY OF LITHOSPERMUM OFFICINALE L.
By C. E. Salmon, F.L.S.
(Plate 482b.)
In August, 1900, when botanizing in a wood between Steephill
and St. Lawrence, Isle of Wight, I was struck with the appearance
of a fine Boraginaceous plant, in seed, which seemed quite new to
me. A closer examination showed the remarkable polished stony
nutlets of Lithospertniim officinale, but there was little else in com-
mon beyond a tufted habit of growth.
Upon referring to descriptions of continental and British authors,
L. officinale seems to be remarkably free from recorded varieties,
but the following diagnosis seemed to fit the Isle of Wight speci-
mens : — L. officinale ft majus, foliis ovatis. . . . Duplo altior foliis
ovatis, nee lanceolatis brevioribus atro viridibus. Willd. Sp. Plant.
751 (1797). This variety, cited as " var. latifolium Willd." (which
name I cannot find elsewhere), is stated by Asa Gray {Syn. Fl.
North America, 203 (1878) ), to be synonymous with L. latifolium
Michx. (which is found only in North America), but the Isle of
Wight plant does not agree with the latter in several points.
The new variety, which I propose to call pseudo-latifolimn, may
be distinguished from L. officinale by its less strict habit and
branches, its green (not grey) leaves, which are broadly ovate-
acute or ovate-lanceolate, broad based, much less hairy beneath
than in type, and more spreading ; floral leaves (or bracts) ovate.
L. latifolium was described by Michaux {Fl. Bor. Amer. 131
(1803) ), as follows : "L. foliis lato-ovalibus, nervosis ; supra f/labrius-
culis, viridibus et asperis ; calycibxis fructiferis patulis ; seminibus tur-
gide ovatis, lucidis, iindique cavo-punctatis. Obs. Affinis L. officinale
L. Hab. in umbrosis sylvis Kentucky."
Although the leaf-characters described above are very near those
of the suggested variety, yet the following points (amongst others)
amply distinguish Michaux's plant from officinale forms : Corolla
tube only a little longer than the limb ; fruiting calyx spreading ;
nutlets over two lines long [and cavo-punctate] .
I have placed in brackets the alleged punctate character of the
seeds of L. laiifoliiim, as, although this feature was mentioned in
the original description of Micliaux, repeated verbatim by De Can-
dolle in his I'rodromus, and modified to "very smooth or sparingly
impressed-punctate " by Asa Gray {Man. Hot. U. S. (185G) ), it is
wholly omitted from the last-named botanist's Fl. North America
(1878), and again from Britton & Brown's FL of N. States and
Canada (1898). The late Mr. F. Townsend, who was interested in
the Isle of Wight plant,* showed me a specimen of L. lutifulium
from America. We both failed to see how its seeds differed from
those of L. offiicinale as regards surface-markings ; there are often
small impressed dots or lines upon the nutlets of both species.
• See Fl. Ilantx, ed. 2, 319 (1904).
2e 2
368 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
L. officinale var. pseudo-latifolitim is evidently a lover of shady
places, as its varietal characters show, but it has retained them in
an open garden at Reigate (where I have grown the plant since
1901). Mr, Townsend also obtained examples from seeds sent
him, and found that the plants came true. As far as the stock will
allow, I shall be very pleased to send seeds to anyone wishing to
grow the variety.
A specimen in Herb. Holmesdale Nat. Hist. Club, Reigate, col-
lected at West Dean, Sussex, may prove to be the var. pseudo-
latifolinm, but until the plant is gathered again there it would be
unwise to name definitely an example which seems correct, but is
only a small portion of a whole plant.
Another specimen gathered by Mr. A. Somerville at Machrie,
Arran, 1904, " in shade of high rocks," approaches the variety in
colour and hairiness of leaves, but these are not broad-based as in
pseudo -lati folium.
Plate 482 b. — Lithospermum officinale var. pseudo-latifolium C. E. Salmon.
1 & 2, stem-leaves ; 3, bract.
ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS and A. C.ERULEA.
By James Edwards.
(Plate 482 c.)
The following statement of the differences observed, during
several successive years, between living plants growing on Inferior
Oolite at an elevation of about 650 ft. in fields formerly arable but
out of cultivation for more than thirty years past, is ofiered as a
contribution to the history of these two species. I am induced to
use the term species because I have neither seen nor read of any of
those intermediate gradations, the existence of which, according to
Darwin [Origin of Species, 1859, p. 485), is the only distinction be-
tween species and varieties.
arvensis. ccsrulea.
Stem procumbent. Stem ascending or erect.
Flowers orange-red, with a blood- Flowers bright blue, with a pink
red eye. eye.
Calyx in the closed flower two- Calyx in the closed flower as
thirds, or less than two-thirds, long as the corolla,
as long as the corolla.
Corolla-segments broadly round- Corolla-segments apparently nar-
ed, fringed with clavate hairs, rowed to the apes, where there
which consist normally of three are a few small teeth, and, at
cells. most, a few hairs on the edge,
which consist normally of four
cells, and are scarcely clavate.
ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS AND A. C^ERULEA 3G9
Variations in the colour of the flowers of arvensis are recorded,
namely, flesh-coloured — caniea Schrank, wholly white or white with
a pink eye (Groves' edition of Babington's Manual, 1904, p. 343) ;
purple, green edged or tinged with purple (Pryor, Flora of Rett-
furdshire, 1887, p. 342) ; very pale lilac, var. pallida (Purchas & Ley,
Flora of Herefordshire, 1889, p. 244) ; dull blue, and blue. The
corolla-segments in aerulea are not really narrowed to the apex, but
in consequence of the sides towards the apex being inflexed they
have that appearance. This circumstance, together with the com-
paratively longer calyx, gives the open flower in the vertical aspect
a characteristic outline, namely, that of a star with five somewhat
lanceolate rays alternating with five very narrow and pointed ones.
In the open flowers of arvensis, owing to the comparatively shorter
length of the calyx-segments, and the flat position of the corolla-
lobes, only the extreme apices of the former are visible from above.
On examination with a hand-lens of the hairs on the edge of the
corolla in the two species, it appeared to me that those of ccerulea,
besides being very much fewer in number, were also of a diffe-
rent character from those of arvensis, and this view was con-
firmed by examination under the microscope ; from which it is
clear that in arvensis these hairs are normally composed of three
cells, of which the ultimate is large and clavate, whilst in ccBrulea
the hairs are normally composed of four cells, of which the ulti-
mate is large and oblong, with the sides usually feebly excavate.
Smith, writing in 1798, had not then found any specific differ-
ence between the red and blue pimpernel. The plate of the latter,
pubhshed by Sowerby, Dec. 1st, 1807 (E.B. 1823), gives a recog-
nizable figure of the whole plant, but the outline enlarged drawing
of a single flower is very inexact, as it represents the edge of the
corolla jagged throughout, whereas its lobes are, in fact, denticulate
only near the apex. The letterpress to this plate does not serve
to elucidate the distinctions between the two plants, but it is worthy
of note that the obvious ciliation of the corolla in arvensis did not
escape the attention of the artist (E. B. 529), whilst he failed to
record any hairs whatever on the edge of the corolla of carulea. In
Hooker's liritish Flora (fifth edition, 1842) the corolla of arvensis is
described as having the margin crenate, piloso-glandulose, and that
of coRrulea as having the margin toothed, scarcely at all glandulose.
This is a fair statement of the index characters of the two plants,
outside considerations of colour. The author knew two forms, as
they exist to-day — one with the margin of the corolla " piloso-
glandulose," the other with the margin " scarcely at all glandulose,"
and there is not, in the descriptions themselves, any indication that
these characters were not to be regarded as distinctive. A few lines
further on, however, we read: " The Rev. Professor Henslow has
proved, by cultivation from seed, that A. carnlea and A. arvensis
are varieties of the same species." This statement is repeated in
the eighth edition (18G0) of the same work, with the additional
information that " on the other hand, Mr. Borrcr is of opinion that
our two varieties are distinct species, but that each varies with the
same tints of colour." A somewhat more intelligible rendering of
370 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Borrer's opinion is that given by Syme (E.B. iii. vol. vii. p. 152),
■who says : " Perhaps the true solution of the difficulty is that sug-
gested by Mr. Borrer, viz. that there are two plants, each of which
varies with red or blue flowers." In Sir J. D. Hooker's Student's
Flora (1870) no reference is made either to Henslow's proof or
Borrer's opinion, but, apparently by way of compromise, the corolla-
lobes of arvensis have become " usually glandular ciliate," and those
of ccBndea " rarely ciliate " ; the latter a very different thing from
the " scarcely at all glaudulose " of the older works. Syme [op. cit.)
says that blue-flowered plants do occur with the corolla-segments
glandular ciliate ; and Trimmer [Flora of Norfolk, 1866, p. 117)
raised in 1865, from seeds of arvensis, var. badia, plants which pro-
duced dull blue flowers having the petals fringed with glandular
hairs. I have been unable to find any definite record of a red
pimpernel without the fringe of hairs to the corolla, though Prof.
Boulger (in his edition of Johns' Flowers of the Field, 1899), writing
oi carulea, says: "A more erect plant without the fringe to its
petals, which are usually bright blue; but perhaps occasionally red."
Dunn [Alien Flora of Britain, 1905, p. 129) says : "With regard to
the variety cccrulea, the plant recorded under this name by British
botanists is the blue-flowered form of the Pimpernel, differing from
the type in no other respect than colour." The accuracy of this
statement is very doubtful, having regard to the fact that the pim-
pernel with blue flowers without a fringe to the corolla-segments
was distinguished by Sir W. J. Hooker and his coadjutor up to
1870, when " Hooker" and " Hooker & Arnott" were succeeded by
The Student's Flora.
Plate 482 c. — Hairs from edge of corolla of Anarjallis arvensis (1) aud
A. ccerulea (2), x 375.
CHARLES BAKON CLARKE
(1832-1906).
(with portrait.)
[We are indebted to Colonel Prain for the following account of
Mr. C. B. Clarke's botanical work, and to the Piev. W. H. Bliss,
Vicar of Kew, for a sketch — the accuracy of which all who knew
the deceased botanist will recognize — of his personal characteristics.
It may be mentioned that Mr. C. B. Clarke was the younger brother
of Benjamin Clarke, of whom he contributed an (unsigned) notice
to this Journal for 1890. — Ed. Journ. Bot.]
Charles Baron Clarke, who died at his residence at Kew on
the 25th of August, was the eldest son of Turner Poulter Clarke,
J. P. He was born at Andover, Hampshire, on June 17th, 1832.
He was educated at King's College School, London, where the late
Henry Fawcett was one of his contemporaries. Proceeding to
V-
Pholo. by Messrs. Muull & Fox.
West, Newman proc.
''/i^^-rs KyN k^^dL
CHARLES BARON CLARKE 371
Cambridge, Clarke was a member of Trinity, afterwards of Queen's.
He took the degree of B.A. in 1856, and was bracketed Third
Wrangler in that year. He became a Fellow of Queen's College
in 1857 ; was called to the Bar at Lincoln's Inn and appointed
Mathematical Lecturer of his College in 1858 ; in 1859 he took the
degree of M.A.
At Cambridge Clarke was one of a circle, which included his
friends Fawcett, Leslie Stephen, and Eigby, whose members held
advanced economic views. His interest in political economy con-
tinued throughout his life, and found expression in his conversation
and correspondence, and in occasional essays and pamphlets. His
sympathies were wide ; his knowledge was extensive ; he stated his
views fairly, and his conclusions clearly. Treating economics as
an exact science, he nevertheless dealt neither with the people nor
the land as abstractions. On the contrary, his interest in the one
underlay his ethnological and historical enquiries ; his interest
in the other led directly to his geological and botanical studies.
Always a traveller and a mountaineer, Clarke, during College
vacations, paid annual visits to the north of England. Leslie
Stephen records that during one of these — Easter, 1865 — he and
Clarke made the ascent of the Pillar Kock in Wastdale. During
his residence at Cambridge, Clarke paid at least two visits to Scot-
land, on one occasion getting as far as Skye ; he paid several visits
to Switzerland, making ascents in the Alps, the last of these visits
being in 18G5 ; he also, in 1862, visited Madeira. During most,
if not all, of these journeys Clarke was an assiduous botanical
collector ; but his most sustained work in this direction was done
in nortiiern Hampshire, and before he severed his connection with
Cambridge in 1865, in order to take up educational work in India,
he had prepared a list of the flowering plants of Andover, his
native place.
Clarke was appointed to the Bengal Educational Department on
Dec. 8th, 1865, and in 1866, shortly after reaching Calcutta, he
printed there this Andover list, which was the subject of an in-
teresting review and an equally interesting rejoinder in these pages
at the time that it appeared.* At first attached to the teaching
staff of the Presidency College, Calcutta, Clarke was soon made an
Inspector of Schools, and posted to the Eastern Division of Bengal,
with his headquarters at Dacca. The work of an inspector, in-
volving as it does continuous touring for a considerable portion of
each year, provides ideal opportunities for the study of the vege-
tation of the country traversed. Clarke made the most of these
opportunities throughout his service, and supplemented them by
visits to other districts and provinces whenever ho could. In
Eastern Bengal the most convenient method of travelling is by
boat on the great rivers, and early in 1868, by the wreck of his
boat, Clarke lost the wliole of his Bengal collections, which wc
know, from his field-tickets, already amounted to nearly f^eveu
Sec Jouin. 13ot. 18G7, 51 ; 1808, 21.5.
372 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
thousand numbers. Undiscouraged, Clarke began afresh ; his
collections, as we know them, commence with May, 1868.
Early in 1869, on the recommendation of Dr. T. Anderson, who
was then being invalided to England, Clarke was appointed to act
as Superintendent of the Eoyal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, and of
Cinchona Cultivation in Bengal. Here he found, as others have
done, that the pressure of administrative duties leaves little time
for scientific study, and complained that during a year of the
superintendentship he had been able to do less real botanical work
than he could do in a month as a travelling Inspector of Schools.
Anderson died while on leave in October, 1870, but Clarke had to
contume to officiate in both posts till, in July, 1871, he was relieved
by his friend Dr. (now Sir) G. King, who had been appointed
Anderson's permanent successor. To Clarke this was a real and
not merely a technical "relief." On reverting to his inspectorship
at Dacca he renewed his collecting work with greater zest than
ever.
It appears that while collecting generally between 1866 and
1869, Clarke was particularly attracted by the natural family Comme-
linace(£, as to which he made many notes and critical observations.
His stay at the Botanic Garden, if it gave him less time for col-
lecting than he desired, afforded him the use of a well-equipped
herbarium, and enabled him to commence the study of the Cyrtan-
dracea;, in later years another of his favourite families, and to
arrange the material illustrating the Gentianacece, of which an
account was published by the Linnean Society in 1875. Another
family which he then studied closely, but which did not subse-
quently particularly attract him, was the Urticacea.
Dacca remained Clarke's headquarters till 1874, and during the
period of his inspectorship of the Eastern Division he was able to
investigate not only the vegetation of the whole of Eastern Bengal,
Sylhet, and Comilla, but to study on the spot the flora of the Khasia
Hills, of Chittagong, of the Eastern Sundribuns, and of the Madho-
pur jungles in Western Mymensingh, an interesting area where low
hills clad with a forest quite unlike that of the adjacent plain crop
up through the Bengal alluvium. His appointment to the Botanic
Garden also afforded him his first opportunity of botanizing in
Sikkim, and enabled him in 1869 to pay a short visit to the Yakla,
one of the high eastern passes. An official visit that he had to pay
to Madras in 1870 gave him besides an opportunity of making a
botanical collection in the Nilgiri Hills.
In 1874 Clarke was transferred to the Presidency division, with
his headquarters at Calcutta. From this centre he was able to
pay his first visit to Chutia Nagpur, to investigate the Western
Sundribuns, and to spend a holiday of six weeks' duration botanizing
in the Panjab Himalaya. His residence at Calcutta once more
placed the collections of the Botanic Garden at his disposal, and so
enabled him to complete and publish his monographs of the Cmnme-
li/nace(B et Cyitandracece bengalenses. Shortly after leaving the Garden
in 1871 he had become much interested in the natural family Com-
posita. While in Calcutta in 1874 he completed his monograph of
CHARLES BARON CLARKE 873
the Coviposita; JndiccB. In this year, also, he, at his own cost,
reprinted literatim Carey's edition of Roxburgh's Flora Indica.
Early in 1875 he revised the genus Leea in a paper which was
subsequently (1881) published in these pages.
In 1875 Clarke was transferred to the Northern Division of
Bengal, with his headquarters at Darjeeliug. From this centre
he was able to make two more autumn journeys in Sikkira. One
of these, along the Nepal frontier of British Sikkim, was de-
scribed in the Linnean Society's Journal in 1876. The other
was made to Western Independent Sikkim (Jongri), going by
Pemiongchi and Yoksun, returning to Darjeeling by Singalelah.
He also paid a visit to British Bhutan, east of the Tista ;
and in 1876 was able to pay a spring visit to the Chela and
other eastern passes, and to study the Sikkim rhododendrons in
situ. Tlie cold weather which intervened between his Jongri
and Chola journeys was spent on tour in the plains of North
Bengal. His attention was now especially given to the Ghunacea
as a whole. During this tour he succeeded in seeing his Compositor
IndiccB through the press. When the tour was over, Clarke ob-
tained leave for three and a half months, and devoted this to a
visit to Kashmir and the Karakoram range, his longest and most
arduous individual journey. On his return, Clarke again spent the
cold season (1876-77) on tour in North Bengal. During this period
his interest in Glumacecc became more particularly limited to the
CyperacecB, which from this time continued to be his favourite
order.
In March, 1877, he came to Europe on furlough, and, after a
short visit to Italy, settled down m June to work at Kew on his
extensive collections, which now amounted to some 25,000 numbers,
representing about 5000 species ; the whole he presented to the
Kew Herbarium. In connection with his work Clarke wrote the
accounts of several natural families for the Flora of British India ;
six of these were published in Part V. (vol. ii.) of the F'lora in 1878.
Instead of returning to India on the expiry of his leave in 1879,
Clarke was placed on special duty in England to assist Sir Joseph
Hooker in the preparation of the rest of the Flora. During this
deputation, which lasted till April, 1883, Clarke wrote the accounts
of about forty other orders, which were published in the second,
third, and fourth volumes of the Flora between 1879 and 1884. In
1879 Clarke visited Paris in order to study the material of the
family liubiacea; on behalf of the Flora of British India, and of the
family (Jommehjnacca:, for a monograph which he wrote for De Can-
dolle's Monoyraphiic Phaneroyamarum, published in 1881. In 1882
he paid a similar visit to Geneva to study the Ci/rtandracru;, which
ho also monographed for De Caudolle ; this work was published
in 1888.
When his deputation expired, Clarke returned to India. On
arriving, he was again posted to the Presidency division, and from
his headquarters at Calcutta was able to make botanical excursions
to Jessore and elsewhere in the Bengal plain, and to pay a long
ofiicial visit to Chutia Nagpur, in the course of which he ascended
374 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Parasuatb, and botanically explored Sirguja, a native state in the
extreme south-west, bordering on the upper Mahanadi. Some of
tlie results of this journey appeared in the Liunean Society's Journal
for 1884. Later in the year he spent his vacation in Lower Sikkim,
the Terai, and the Duars. During this year he had to resume
temporarily the work of Professor of Mathematics at the Presidency
College. In December of the same year he was appointed to
officiate as Director of Public Instruction in Bengal; and in
March, 1885, he was transferred, as Inspector of Schools, from
Bengal to the Province of Assam, with his headquarters at Shillong.
This fortunate change of province enabled Clarke to increase his
knowledge of the vegetation of the Khasia Hills, where he made
many botanical excursions, to study the flora of the Assam Valley
from Sadiya to Dhubri, and to visit the Naga Hills and Manipur.
The journey in which this visit was paid was perhaps the most
important, certainly the most arduous, since his visit to the Kara-
koram. In its course he was able to ascend Japov, the highest
peak of the Bareil range, nearly 10,000 ft. elevation. The results
of this journey were published in the Linnean Society's Journal
in 1889. On attaining the age of fifty-five, in June, 1887, Clarke
retired from the service of the Government of India.
On his return to England, Clarke made over to Kew the first
share of the collections brought together during his second period
of residence in the East, and settled down in the neighbourhood of
the Herbarium in order to examine his Indian specimens critically,
and to prepare a monograph of the natural family Cijperacea,, in
which he had been especially interested for some twelve years.
From what has been said above it will be seen that the opportunities
for botanical work which fell to Clarke in the course of his official
duty, or which he made for himself during holiday intervals, were,
throughout his Indian service, quite exceptional. Energetic and
tireless, careful and exact, he was an ideal collector. His tickets
give precise references to locality and altitude ; his field notes, if
often brief, are always to the point, and are frequently accompanied
by useful analyses made at the time of collecting. More important
still, each specimen bears a different field number, so that confusion
in citation is impossible. The specimens themselves are always
well selected and scrupulously prepared. A striking feature of
Clarke's collecting work is the particular attention given at different
periods to special natural families : CommelynacecE, between 1866-69 ;
Cyrtandracew, 1869-71 ; ComposiUe, 1871-74 ; Glumacece, generally
from 1874 onwards, but with especial reference after 1876 to
Cyperacece. Another feature of his work was his preponderating
interest in herbaceous species, and the comparative indifference
with which he regarded trees.
In connection with his study of the Cyperacea, Clarke, after his
retirement, worked up the material of this family at Kew and in
many other collections. He elaborated the account of the Cyperacece
for the Flora of British India, published in 1893-4 ; for the Flora
Capensis, published in 1897-8 ; for the Flora of Tropical Africa,
published in 1901-2; and for the Index Florce Smcnsis, issued in
CHARLES BARON CLARKE 375
1903-4. In additiou to these larger contributions to our liuow-
ledge of tins family, he wrote many papers on the same subject,
and identified the species in various collections from all parts of the
world. His minute and exhaustive knowledge of the family he
turned to farther account in determining the relationship between
biologic regions and tabulation areas in a paper which appeared in
the Philosophical Transactions in 1892. In 1898, in a paper in the
Linneau Society's Journal, he again made use of his familiarity
with the CyperacecB in defining the limits of the subsubareas in-
cluded in the tabulation area of British India.
While, however, Clarke's attention was, during the nineteen
years he worked at Kew, given largely to this particular family, as
regards which he became the recognized authority, his interest in
Cijperacea was by no means exclusive. He described the Gesjieraceai,
the Acanthacea, and the Comineh/nacecB both for the Flora of Tropical
Africa and for the Flora Capensis; also the Gentianacece and Acan-
thacecR of Malaya, and determined or described the plants of various
other natural families in Schmidt's Flora of Koh-chawj, and else-
where. In connection with his work on the African Acanthacece,
Clarke visited the Berlin Herbarium in 1897, and worked over the
material of the family in that collection. One of the last pieces of
work on which Clarke was engaged was the completion of Lowe's
Flora of Madeira ; his fatal illness overtook him while he was
preparing a memoir of Lowe. His monograph of the Cyperacece,
practically complete, is still unpublished.
A frequent and welcome contributor to these pages, Clarke,
particularly as he advanced in years, became very catholic as
regards channels of publication. His earlier papers are frequently
piquant, not to say pungent, as well as clear. He grew old with
infinite grace, and while the pungency largely disappeared from his
contributions, the lucidity remained. The kindest of men, the most
modest and the most unselfish, he was always ready to help others
with regard to their work, was a charming host, and a staunch
friend.
Clarke joined the Linnean Society in 1867, shortly before the
loss of his first collection. He joined the Council for the first
time in 1880, while on deputation at Kew assisting in the pre-
paration of the Flora of British India \ from that time onwards he
served on the Council during sixteen years, was Vice-President on
seven occasions, and served as President for two years, 1894-96.
He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1882, and
served on the Council during 1888-90. He was also a Follow of
the Geological Society.
D. Pkain.
It was my privilege to reckon Mr. Charles Baron Clarke among
my friends for close upon twenty years. We saw the more of one
another as his house and mine are only about three minutes' walk
apart. Soon after Mr. Clarke came to live in Kew I had an intro-
duction to him from one of the closest friends of my undergraduate
days at Oxford, under and with whom Mr. Clarke bad worked for
376 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
many years in the Education Department at Calcutta and Dar-
jeeling. In bis note he spoke of Mr. Clarke as " simply the ablest
man I ever came across."
What was, I think, so striking and peculiar about our departed
friend was the variety of the fields of knowledge in each of which
he seemed equally at home ; the accuracy and the detail with
which he knew his subjects, and his readiness to pour forth on all
occasions the abundant treasures of his keen bram and retentive
memory. So that a conversation with him was among one's
greatest enjoyments ; especially as one needed not to say more
than just enough to show an intelligent sympathy with his flow of
interesting and illuminating talk. Whether the subject were tea-
planting m Assam, Christian missions in Bengal, university studies
at Cambridge nearly half a century ago, or a score of others, he
seemed not only to know about it, but to know and have at his
fiuger's-end all about it.
One of the strong links that bound him and me together was
interest and delight in good music. An amusing illustration of his
keen enjoyment of high-class music, vocal and instrumental, was
furnished by the fact that some years ago we issued cards for music
on three evenings at the Vicarage, friends being free to choose one
of the three ; Mr. Clarke came to them all.
In one of the earlier years of our friendship I was anxious to
find some one to tell a gathering of parishioners something about
Christian missions in India, and only thought of Mr. Clarke in this
connection as one whose knowledge extended over an extraordinarily
wide radius. But even so, when I broached the subject to him I
could not help feeling tickled at his at once replying, "Well! if
there is one thing I think I know about more than another it is
Christian missions in India." He not only came and gave the
address, but drew a special map on a large scale to illustrate his
remarks, and the only difiiculty he felt was to keep his interesting
and instructive information within moderate limits. (Chota Nag-
pore was the scene of one or two incidents upon which he dwelt.
At that time the name was new to me, and therefore is perhaps the
better remembered.)
No account of Mr. Clarke's private life would be complete
without cordial recognition of bis hospitality and simple unselfish
kindness. In many years past I have met at his table many
interesting and not a few distinguished members of the Indian
Civil Service, including more than one who were friends of mine
at Oxford nearly fifty years ago.
Mr. Clarke was one of the most regular worshippers at the
parish church (on Kew Green), was deeply interested in all our
musical doings there, and was "hand and glove" with the choir
master. He was also proud of the musical reputation of Andover
and the Test Valley — the neighbourhood to which his family
belongs. Another of Mr. Clarke's characteristics was he really did
not seem to know how to make a disparaging remark on anyone
who happened to be under discussion, however open to criticism he
or his conduct might seem, and he would frequently recall anyone
ON THE GENUS CLAEKELLA (rUBIACE^) 377
from whom such remark might have fallen to the more favourable
side of the character, or to a kinder interpretation of the incident
which had called forth the adverse note ; and I think he never said a
word behind a man's back that he would not as readily have said
to his face. He spoke favourably, or he said nothing.
The frieud to whom I referred at the beginning of these lines
wrote to me when he heard of Mr. Clarke's death, " He was of all
the men I have ever known the one who combined brilliancy of
intellect with the most qualities which win the love of other men."
And when he lay dyiug I met a lady, an old friend and neighbour
of his, at the door, where we had been making enquiries, who said,
" What a loss he will be ! everybody that knows him loves him."
W. H. Bliss.
ON THE GENUS CLAEKELLA (RUBIACE^).
By Frederic N. Williams, F.L.S.
Clarkella {Ord. Rubiales, Nat. Fam. Rubiacese, Subfam. Cin-
choninffi, trib. Oldeulandieffi Schumann). — Hook. /., Fl. Brit. Ind. iii.
46 (May, 1880) ; Enql. d PrantJ, Natiirl. Pflanzenfam. iv. abt. 4,
31 (1891) ; Torre ((■ Harms, Gen. Siphonog. 492, n. 8165 (fasc. 7,
1905).
Calycis tubus obconicus, ovarium excedens ; limbus dilatatus
5-7-dentatus, persistens. Corollae tubus tubuloso-infundibuliformis,
calycem excedens; limbus quinquelobus, lobis lanceolatis. Stamina
5, tubi basin versus inserta, inclusa ; filameuta brevia tenuia;
antherie dorso affixse lineari-oblongre, basi bifidae, lateribus inter se
subcounexis. Discus carnosus annularis. Ovarium biloculare :
stylus brevis, tubi corollini fere ima basi insertus, parte indivisa
filiformi, rami 2 tenues pilosi stigmatibus minutis pileati. Ovula
placentis adscendentibus infra septi medium affixis ubique inserta.
Capsula bilocularis membranacea obconica indehiscens 5-7-costata,
limbo calycis amplius dilatato coronata. Semina minuta, irregu-
lariter ellipsoidea, numerosa, testa uigr;i papillosa ; albumen car-
nosum. Embryo clavatus bilobus. — Herba perennis, exigua erecta,
omnino hispidula. Folia petiolata ovata ; paris inferioris uno
sffipius suppresso alteroque e coutrario ampliato. Stipulfe Integra)
minutfe, late ovata} vel obsoleta>. Flores albi, in cymam terminalem
bracteatam pedunculatam dispositi.
A genus founded by Sir Joseph D. Hooker on Ophiorrhiza nana,
named after his friend and co-worker, the late Mr. C. B. Clarke,
and including only a single species. Its systematic position in the
family is between SUvianthus Hook. f. and Argostemma Wall. The
description hero given, both of the genus and the species, has been
drawn up from the authentic material in Herb. Kew., with the
assistance of the original English description.
Clarkella nana Hnnk.f.,V\. Brit. Ind. iii. 46 (May, 1880);
Strachfijd- Dnthie, Cat. Fl. Kumaon, HO (1906).
Radix tuberosa : tuber parvum carnosum, vagina crassiuscula
378 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
tunicatum, a radicellis brevibus rigidis vestita ad soli sabulique
frusta adbferentibus. Folium inferius basale 18-30 mm. diam.,
orbiculare vel late ovatum, membranaceum, basi subcordatum
longe petiolatum, petiolo tenui, nervis 4-5-jugis patenti-arcuatis,
psittaceo-viridulum. Caulis 2|-7 ctim., tenuis simplex, basi ad-
scendens mox erectus. Folia caulina 2 superiora pavva, cymam
fere subtendentia, ovata, breviter petiolata, petiolis ciliatis, subtus
leviter glaucescentia. Stipulse foliacegs exigute lineares acutse
ciliatte. Cyma pedunculo firmo, 4-6 mm. longo, suffulta, floribus
(1-vel) 2-6, breviter pedicellatis, pedicellis 12 mm. longis erectis.
Bracteffi minuscule oblongfe. Calycis denies triangulares attenuato-
acutati, 3 acuminatis, 2 acutis, omnibus ciliolatis. Corollfe tubus
calyce duplo longior, pilosulus, fauce intus glaber ; limbi lobi
acuti. Stylus basi urceolatus. Fructus 8 mm. — Floret Junio.
Syn. — Opbiorrhiza nana Edgew. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xx. 60
(1846).
Hab. On the south slope of the Central Himalayas, in the
native feudatory state of Garhwal, and in the Almora district of
the Kumaon division of the United Provinces. The plant flowers
in the month of June, in the rainy season, and grows in the
temperate region, being found in these two mountainous districts
at 1200-2400 metres above sea-level. I have to thank Mr. J. F.
Duthie and Mr. J. E. Drummond for their help in solving the
geographical puzzles written on the labels of the specimens. There
are four gatherings preserved in Kew Herbarium : — (1) The earliest,
from herb. Eoyle, collected some time between 1826 and 1836
(identified and named by Sir J. D. Hooker). They are not actually
referred to by Royle in his remarks on Rubiaceie in the lllmtr. Bot.
Himalaya, pp. 237-241, where, however, he says, "During the
moisture of the rainy season, some herbaceous Rubiaceae make
their appearance at 6000 and 7000 feet of elevation " ; and it was
probably at this level that the specimens were found. (2) Speci-
mens from Garhwal [Falconer ex herb. E. Ind. Co.), probably
gathered somewhat later than the preceding (distributed in 1864),
as Falconer succeeded Eoyle as Curator of the Saharanpur Botanic
Garden. (3) The type-specimens, on which the genus is founded,
gathered at Hattu-pan in 1843, on damp limestone rocks, growing
with Cyrtandraceous plants, at 1500-1800 metres {Edyeworth, n. 15).
Mt. Hattu is a few miles west of Mussooree Sanatorium, in the
native feudatory state of Garhwal. In Edgeworth's original paper
the locality is misprinted " Huthipeon." Mr. Duthie tells me that
Falconer's specimens were collected near Mussooree, and that these
three gatherings all probably came from the same small area. (4)
Specimens from Mohargari, in the Almora district of Kumaon,
gathered 1847-49, at 1200 metres above sea-level (S^/Y/c/i^*/*'' ^Vintcr-
bottom, n. 3), with drawings of analytical details by Hooker. Mr.
Duthie also has specimens from another part of the same district of
Kumaon, collected in 1885, and he says that it probably extends
over a larger area than is here indicated, but that, being an in-
significant plant, it would be readily passed over by collectors.
Neither Hattu-pan nor Mohargari is given in Hunter's Imperial
ON THE JULIANIACE^, A NEW NATURAL ORDER 879
Gazetteer of India (1881), or in Ritter's Index, or in any available
map or chart. They are probably only the landmarks of moun-
tain-huts.
The leaves are very thin in texture, and the upper pair are close
under the flowers. In one capsule there were tw^enty-four seeds ;
the contents of other capsules were lying loose in the envelope.
The testa was crinkled from shrinking of the albumen, and the
embryo was only faintly made out under the t-inch power of a
compound microscope. The specific name, though transferred
from another genus, appropriately expresses the appearance of the
plant.
Clarkella and Argostemma are readily distinguished from Neiiro-
calyx by the entire (not fimbriate) stipules. The following sahent
characters serve to distinguish Ophiorrhiza, Clarkella, and Arrjo-
stemma from one another : —
Ophiorrhiza. Anthers free, spreading ; fruit broadly and didy-
mously obcordate, compressed, composed of two spreading lobes,
locnlicidal above the calyx ; flowers secund on tlie branches of
dichotomous cymes ; embryo clavate, bilobed.
Clarkella. Anthers connivent, subconnected at the sides ;
fruit obconical, bilocular, indehiscent ; flowers in a terminal bract-
eate cyme ; style short, with two filiform arms ; embryo clavate,
bilobed.
Argostemma, Anthers connivent or coherent ; fruit bilocular,
dehiscence by one or two terpiinal pores or valvular ; flowers in
pedunculate cymes or umbels ; style filiform, with capitellate stigma ;
embryo ovoid, bifid, with denser albumen.
The plants to which the present species seems to be most nearly
allied are Argostemma hnmile J. J. Bennett and Arg)stcmma Kha-
sianum C. B. Clarke, both of the Himalayan region.
ON THE JULIANIACE^, A NEW NATURAL ORDER.
By W. Botting Hemsley, F.R.S., F.L.S.
[We have received from the author for publication the following
abstract of an important paper communicated by him to the Royal
Society. — En. -Jouun. Bot.]
I. — General Description.
The Jnliamacea. comprise, so far as at present known, two
genera and five species. They are rosiniferous, tortuously branched,
deciduous, dioecious shrubs or small trees, having alternate, ex-
stipulate, imparipinnate leaves, from about one to three decimetres
long, clustered at tlie tips of the flowering branches and scattered
aloncr the sliort barren shoots. The flowers are small, green or
yellow-grccn, quite inconspicuous, and the males are very dincrent
380 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
from the females. The male inflorescence is a more or less densely
branched axillary panicle or compound catkin, from 2^-15 cm.
long, with weak, thread-like, hairy branches and pedicels. The
male flowers are numerous, 3-5 mm. in diameter, and consist of a
simple, very thin perianth, divided nearly to the base into four to
nine narrow equal segments, and an equal number of stamens
alternating with the segments. In structure and appearance they
are almost exactly like those of the common oak. The female
inflorescence is similar in structure to that of the sweet chestnut,
consisting of an almost closed, usually five-toothed involucre, borne
on a flattened pedicel and containing three or four collateral
flowers, of which the two outside ones are, perhaps, always
abortive.
At the flowering stage, the female inflorescences including the
narrow flattened pedicel and the exserted styles, are about 2 cm.
long, and, as they are seated close in the axils of the crowded
leaves and of the same colour, they are easily overlooked. The
female flowers are destitute of a perianth, and consist of a flattened,
one-celled ovary, terminated by a trifid style and containing a
solitary ovule. The ovule in both genera is a very peculiar
structure. I will first describe that of Juliania. In the flowering
stage it is a thin, flat, obliquely horseshoe-shaped or unequally
two-lobed body, about 2 mm. in its greatest diameter, attached to
the base of the cell. At a little later stage, in consequence of un-
equal growth, it is horizontally oblong, nearly as large as the
mature seed, that is, 6-8 mm. long, and almost symmetrically
two-lobed at the top. A vascular bundle or strand runs from the
point of attachment to the placenta upwards near the margin into
one of the lobes. In this lobe the embryo is tardily developed, and
at this stage it is more or less enclosed in the opposite lobe, the
relations of the two being as nozzle and socket to each other. It
is assumed that the whole of this body, with the exception of the
lobe in which the embryo is formed, is a funicle with a unilaterally
developed appendage, which breaks up and is absorbed during the
development of the ovule into seed. A similar growth and trans-
formation is unknown to me in any other natural order.
The ovule of Otthojiteryginm is very imperfectly known, but the
attachment appears to be lateral and the funicular appendage cup-
shaped at the basal end, bilamellate upwards, and more or less
enclosing the embryoniferous lobe. Mr. Boodle, who has fully
examined the ovule of Juliana from microtome sections, describes
it as hemianatropous with a single integument.
The compound fruits of Juliania are samaroid in form, the
wing being the flattened pedicel, at the base of which it disarticu-
lates from the undifferentiated part of the pedicel. They vary
from 4-7 cm. in length by 1^-21 cm. in width. Externally they
strongly resemble the samaroid pods of certain genera of Legnminos(B,
notably those of Platypodium and Myroxylon. The involucre itself,
of the largest fruits seen, is only about 1 cm. deep by 2 cm. wide.
It is composed of very hard tissues and is quite indehiscent. Only
quite young fruit of Orthopterygium is known. In this the flattened
ON THE JULIANIACEiE, A NEW NATURAL ORDER 381
pedicel is narrow, straight, and equilateral, from 6-7 cm. long,
and about 1 cm. wide.
The nuts of Juliania are almost orbicular, biconvex, hairy on
the outside, aud have a very hard endocarp. The solitary ex-
albuminous seed is circular or oblong, 6-10 mm. long, compressed,
with a smooth, thin testa. The embryo is horizontal, with thin,
plano-convex, more or less oblique, obscurely lobed cotyledons,
which are epigaeous in germination, and a long ascending radicle
applied to the edges of the cotyledons.
II. — History.
It is surprising that a genus of plants so striking in aspect, so
distinct in the shape of its fruit, aud so widely spread as Juliania
is in Mexico, should have entirely escaped the observation of all the
earlier European travellers in that country.
C. J. W. Schiede, M.D., who accompanied Ferdinand Deppe on
a botanical expedition to Mexico in 1828, was apparently the first
to send dried specimens to Europe of one of the species of Juliania.
But it was not until 1813 that his friend, Dr. D. F. L. von
Schlechtendal, published an account of the genus of plants in
question.
Under the name of Hypopterygium (subsequently Juliania)
adstrivgens, he very fully described the material he had an oppor-
tunity of examining, but he had neither female flowers nor mature
seeds, and he was doubtful whether the fruit was the result of one
or more flowers. His description is very accurate, and he expresses
his views of the affinities of the plant, which he regarded as the
type of a new Natural Order. Since Schlechtendal's time, until I
took up the study of the genus five years ago, nobody seems to
have had sufficient material to supplement his description.
In 1854, A. Gray described, also from very incomplete material,
what he considered a second species of the same genus, collected
in Peru. An examination of fuller, though by no means complete,
material has led me to separate it generically under the name of
UrtJioptcrygium.
In September, 1900, the late Mr. Marc Micheli presented Kew
with a small set of E. Langlass^'s Mexican plants. Among them
was a specimen in fruit, which, after much research, was identified
with Schlechtendal's Juliania adstringens; but the most careful and
tedious examination carried me no further than Schlechtendal had
reached sixty years before. Previous to this (in 1899, as I after-
wards found out), Kew received a specimen of a male plant collected
in the Mexican State of Jalisco by Mr. C. G. Pringle, n. 0871, and
doubtingly named Jxdinnia adxtringnis. The male specimen was
publisiied [Iccna Plantarutn, t. '2722] as Juliania ?«o///s HemsL, and
the fruiting as J. ndstringena Sclil. [op. cit. t. 2723] .
This publication had the desired effect, for it brought me a
letter at the end of 1901 from Dr. J. N. Kose, Curator in the
"Division of Plants " of the United States National Museum at
Washington, from which 1 make the following extracts : —
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 4-4. [November, 1900.J 2 f
382 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
"You will also be interested in what I have to tell you about
Juliania. For more than six years I have been at work off and
on at this genus, but for the lack of material I have never published
anything upon it, but each time have brought back specimens, and
this year was especially fortunate in collecting near the type-locality
both male and female plants. In looking up the subject since my
return, I find that you liave anticipated me, and have pubHshed
two very beautiful plates and some interesting notes. . . . There
are, however, more than two species in Mexico. I have certainly
four well-marked species and possibly six. . . . With regard to
the position of this genus, I think it must be regarded as the type
of a new order. I do not think it has any relationship to either
BursemcecB or Anacardiacea. My conclusions in the field were that
it must be closely related to Juglandacece, a relationship which you
also suggest."
In this communication Dr. Rose most generously offered to
send all his specimens and notes to me, leaving it to my judgment
in what form publication should be effected. I gladly accepted, and
through the kindness of the Trustees of the Bentham Fund, Miss
M. Smith made an elaborate series of drawings under my direction.
As there were still some structural points on which we were not
quite clear, and Dr. Rose contemplated another visit to Mexico, it
was decided to publish at once a description of the genus as then
understood, and brief diagnoses of the species.
III. — Geographical Distribution.
So far as at present known, Juliania is confined to Mexico, and
the various species occur in isolated localities between about 17° 40'
and 23° N. lat., and 97° and 104° W. long., and at altitudes of
about 1500 to 5500 ft.
The habitat of the Peruvian Orthopteryginm Hiiaymcui is 2000
miles distant from the nearest locality of any species of Juliania.
The exact position of the only place in which it has been found
cannot be given, but it is in the Province of Canta, in the Depart-
ment of Lima, between 11° and 12° S. lat.
IV. — The Affinities of the Julianiace^.
During the six years that I have had this small group under
observation I have had opportunities of showing the specimens and
drawings to many of the leading botanists of the world, and all
agree who have seen them that it deserves to rank as an indepen-
dent order. That being so, the question of its position arises, but
that is a point not so easily settled in a linear arrangement. Taking
the morphological characters seriatim, it is evident that the closest
relationships are with the Anacardiacece, and Cujndifem. The
absolute separation of the sexes and the very great diversity of the
floral structure of the sexes, associated with piunate leaves, offers
a combination of characters probably without a parallel.
Beginning with the foliage, the Julianiacece have alternate, ex-
stipulate, imparipinnate leaves in common with at least eight
ON THE JULIANIACEJi:, A NEW NATURAL ORDER 388
different ligneous orders, but here the affinity, or, rather, resem-
blance, ends so far as six of them are concerned, and the com-
parisons need be carried no farther. There remain the Anacardiacece
and JuglandacecB, both of which are also resiniferous, both have uni-
sexual flowers with reduced envelopes, at least as to some of their
members, and both have solitary, exalbuminous seeds. Other
points of resemblance or similarity in the Jwjlandacece are the
dissimilar male and female flowers, the broad, stigmatic lobes of
the style, and the single- coated ovules. Juglans has also a funicle
of unusual development. But the combined characters in common
of the JidianiacecE and the Juglandacea: cannot be regarded as
constituting a close affinity. In some respects there is a nearer
relationship to the Anacardiacecc. The anatomical characters of
the two orders are very much alike ; but as Dr. F. E. Fritsch will
describe and discuss the anatomy in a separate paper, it is un-
necessary to enter into particulars here.
The nearest approach I bave found to the singular funicular
development of the ovule is in the Anacardiace(B, but the resemblance
is remote, and the ovules of the latter are double coated. Coming
to the seed and embryo, however, the resemblance is complete, and,
apart from the slight obliquity of the cotyledons of Jiiliama, the
description of the seed and embryo of Cotinus or Rhus would do for
Juliania. With this the affinities to the AnacardiacecB are exhausted,
and they are not sufficiently strong to justify the juxtaposition of
the two orders. The next comparison is with the CupuUfercB, taking
the order as limited by Bentham and Hooker. There is nothing
in the secretions nor in the foliage to warrant an approximation of
the two orders, and in habit of growth the JuUaniacea are very
different. But divergences as great, or greater, exist between
closely associated orders, and even between genera referred to the
same order : and when we come to the inflorescence and flowers,
affinities are evident ; that is, if affinities are deducible from
similarities in structure.
The male inflorescence, the male flowers, and the pollen of
Juliania adstringens are so near in texture, structure, and form to
the same parts in certain species of oak that, detached, they might
be referred to the genus Qnercus. In fact, there is much greater
dissimilarity in the male inflorescence and flowers of different
species of Quercus than there is between those of Juliania and those
species of Quercus which have a flaccid male inflorescence and
stamens alternating with the segments of the perianth.
The female inflorescence and the male flowers of Juliania are
not represented by exact counterparts in the Cupulifera;, but the
analogies are perhaps greater than with any other order. Several
female flowers in a closed involucre is a characteristic of Juliania, of
Fagus, Castanco, and < 'astaitDjisis. In all three of the genera of the
Cnpulifercp, named, the involucre dehisces regularly or irregularly,
and the nuts fall out. In Juliania the involucre is indehiscent,
and the flattened nuts are adnate by their edges to the inner wall
of the involucre, and thoy have a very hard, relatively thick,
sclercnchymatous pericarp.
2f2
384 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Going back to the flowers, the male of Juliania has a perianth ;
the female, none. In Corylns the conditions are reversed ; in
Betula, neither sex has an obvious perianth ; in Querciis, the flowers
of both sexes are furnished with a perianth.
All of the Cupalife7-(£ have an ovary which is more than one-
celled, and usually there are three cells, and mostly more than one
ovule in each cell, though each nut is usually only one-seeded.
The ovary of Juliania and of Ort?w pterygium invariably contains
only one ovule. The flowers and nuts of Castanea are collateral,
as in Juliania. The seeds of both orders are exalbuminous, and
the cotyledons are epigaeous in germination.
Weighing the characters in which there is agreement or
similarity between the Julianiacea. and the Anacardiacea, and those
in which there is agreement or similarity between the Julianiacem
and the CupulifercB, the latter in my estimation preponderate ; and
I cannot suggest a more natural position for the Julianiacea, in
a linear arrangement, than between the JuglandacecB and the
C^lpul^fer(E.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
XL. — Atlas der Diatomaceen-Kunde. Herausgegeben vom A.
Schmidt.
Since some uncertainty attaches to the dates of issue, especially
of the earlier parts, the following notes may be of service to those
consulting the work.
It has been issued in Hefte, each containing four plates. With
the first 20 hft. a single folio of Vorldufige Erlauterungen was issued,
and of this text a second edition appeared for hft. 1-7, 11 and 12.
On this second issue the dates of first publication, save those of
hft. 1 and 4, are mentioned. This preliminary text was super-
seded in the first 20 hft. (pis. 1-80) by Erlciuterungen, consisting
of a single folio for each plate, that were issued with a second
edition of the plates. This fresh text also gives what purports to
be the dates of first issue, but these are in some cases manifestly
erroneous.
This Revidirter Text was also published without the plates
for the benefit of former subscribers {Naturat Novitates, May, 1887,
p. 121).
With hft. 21 (pi. 81) began the custom, still continued,
of issuing a single folio of Vorldujige Eddutenmgen with each
plate.
Two indexes to the names of the species {Verzeichniss, &c.) have
been issued. One to plates 1-144 (Series I-III) in 1890, and a
second to plates 1-240 (Series I-V) in 1902.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAIi NOTES
385
1- i
CO
OS
00
I— I
the ' Ver
r Abdruc
ed iu the
•ic Novita
1—1
Ol
eo
1— 1
<M
.
^
fi
ii
j^
!34
p<
P<
00
00
GO
00
CO
00
00
oo
T-l
00
00
00
•s|-s|
00
I-l
00
I-l
00
00
1-4
I-l
0) <D C3
aT
00
>1
S3
t-1
<J
m
Q
00
i-»
^ o o
00
CD
00 O
ID o
eo
c^
m X fl
00
O 00 oojg
. 00 00 00
00
00
Plate).
Date
Verbes
Abdr
j-4
1— 1
I-l
._::S.S >
I-l I-l i-TrH
i-TtH
i-Ti-T
I-l
Iffi
■ ' ■
I-l
•■^ ?, i. -«
" » CO 3 -J
.l^
:
lO to
<o t- t-
; =
::
2 o =s;^ 3
00
CO
c
_>»
S
^
y.
"
:3 « «
> -A
" "
"
c3
"s
o3
3
lO
•*
. lO >o
lo'lO*
r ^
*
»
;! s s
1-5
i-s
l-s
n
I-l
'
iH t-l I-l
iH I-l
1-1
OltOO^OOOOIOOTfOO
1* COQ0i-li-l'MC-1(MCOCOC0^-^-*
I ^.lllll'-llll
I-l lOt-C5COt-i-l'OC5iH?7t^r-lira
^ . - iHi-ltMC^C^ICOrOCfS-^-^
C^lOOOOTtlOOlMOO
loioiraoooc^t^co
II .,11111
ocot-C5i— iioo;ccc~
-<jiio>ra»oototoc-t-
3
9.
05 •- :i: - .
ex J: 3 -''3
a - 0) i
1^ -^ ^ ^ ^
3 PH J ^ X
> "^ea ^ o
CO
a «-i
;-< Z-^ >
CO
f ?iX>C5t-
l^^ t-
o
O 3
O) CO
C5
. CO
I— I lO I—I 'O I— I I— I rH
5 S
c3 .
.ft.-; -S
-*z, » - -
(M IM C>a I-l
CO
c^i CO o -* 23
-* 00 I-l 1-1 -M iJ-i 'J;!
II
r-i in C5 to t- r-^ "fs
iH I-l Ol 5<)
lo in
«5 to
>0 lO
to o -ti 00
CO "* "^< ^
I J_ I I
CO t- I-l »o
CO CO -^ -"Ji
<B c3
== 3
CD Tb
'A
.5-3
^ a
^ 3
o E
O
00
a
1-3
00
c-
CO
00
oo
e3
• to .
^ I-l CO
im" r^'to
00 <^ rri
00 2^
(M
. . I— I CO (-J5
lO to t~tD ^
rH rH 00 CO ^
cS
l-S f^
a a • a
. !-^ .
to c- -cc
00 03 CO CO
00 CO cc cc
i-< rH CO r-l
1—1
<1 l-S << •<
" CD
00 rS
CO y
00 o
I-l o
n* to ,_ to 00
(M >0 ^ CO g CO CO ^CO ^r-,
o CO 3 ^_r^&,
d (M l-Si-lrHi— IrHi-l ' — 'iH ' — " '
IM to
lO 'O
I I
.c; CO
■ ' • • CO oi o 00 to ■*
O ':1400iMtOOQDCOa50 i-liMOlCOMi
O tOtOC-t-0000OSC5i-l'*i— IrH'-lr-l'-'
I I I I I I I I I I O I I I I I
t» i-l»00>C0t-i-lC5t^Or-ll0C0i-ICsC~
\n tototoc-t-oooooso oi-i'M'mco
g:2
-s a
CO 'O
w 5
1-1 'M CO ■•# lO 'O t- 00 Ci O 1-1 C-l
IM Ml
>0 tOt~COCiOi— ICO
iH I— lr-|rHrH<M(M(M
to
IM
00 O 'M •* to
(M CO CO CO CO
I> OS i-TcO lO
01 O) CO CO CO
m
K
*?
U3
00
H
OQ
386
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Series IV.
Hft. 37, 38
In Verbindung mit den Herren
39,40
Griindlei', Grunow, Janisch
41,42
und Witt, herausgegeben von
43,44
A. Schmidt.
45
») »)
46
>> i>
47
»» M
48
>> ))
Seeies V.
Hft. 49
»» ,J
50
J) )>
51
)1 ))
52, 53
)I II
54
Bearbeitet von M. Schmidt.
55
„ ,, F. Fricke.
56
,, ,, M. Schmidt.
57
58
59, 60,
Bearbeitet von M. Schmidt.
(Herausgegeben von F. Fricke.)
Series VI.
Bearbeitet von M. Schmidt.
Hft. 61
Herausgegeben von H. Heiden.
162 ^
„ 0. Miiller.
63 1
„ F. Fricke.
64
65
" 11 i>
1
,1 ,, H. Heiden.
Plates.
145-152
153-160
161-168
169-176
177-180
181-184
185-188
189-192
193-196
197-200
201-204
205-212
213-216
217-220
221-224
[225-228
229-232
233-240
' Vorliiufige
Erliiuterun- Date of receipt
gen.' in Bot. Dept.
Dated.
[N. D.]
1, vii. 93
15, X. 93
[N. D.]
[N. D.]
29, ix. 94
Issue recorded in
' NatursD Novitates.'
Feb. 1890, 74.
Dec. 1890, 505.
Jmie, 1891,219.
May, 1892, 189.
Nov. 1892, 397.
July, 1893, 275.
Nov. 1893, 479. ,
Sept. 1894, 433.
Nov. 1900
Sept. 1901
Ap. 1902
Oct. 1902
29, ix. 94 Sept. 1894, 433.
13, iv. 95 Ap. 1895, 192.
17, iii. 97 Oct. 1896, 474.
„ „ „ Mar. 1897, 187.
8, iii. 99 Mar. 1899, 196.
14, xi. 99 Nov. 1899, 679.
4, xii. 1900 Dec. 1900, 577.
24, ix. 01 Oct. 1901, 532.
3, vi. 02 July, 1902, 379.
28, X. 02 Nov. 1902, 630.
Sept. 1903
Mar. 1904
241-244
245,246'
247-252 1
253-256 Aug. 1905) -.q ■ n-
257-260 Sept. 1905/ ^^' ^^* ""^
26, ix. 03
19, iv. 04
Oct. 1903, 545.
May, 1904, 331.
Nov. 1905, 526.
B. B. Woodward.
OXALIS CORNICULATA AND ITS ALLIES.
By B. L. Robinson.
In the spring of 1905, while examiniug at the Gray Herbarium
the yellow-petaled species of Oxalis, the writer was strucli by the
fact that European botanists, who have worked critically on the
group, have given but slight attention to the American forms, and
that in recent American revisions there had been quite as little
effort to correlate the species which occur upon the two continents.
This observation led to an examination of the European material,
with an effort to learn in how far it exhibited the same distinctions
which in recent years have been clearly pointed out chiefly through
work of Dr. J. K. Small for the American forms. When thus
studied the specimens quickly suggested some interesting identities,
but the European material available at tliat time was neither suffi-
ciently abundant nor authoritative to permit definite conclusions.
However, during the following summer the writer had opportunities
to examine a much greater amount of material in several of tlie
leading European herbaria, especially at the British Museum of
Natural History, where, witli the kind aid of Messrs. Britten and
OXALIS CORNICULATA AND ITS ALLIES 387
Baker, the subject was again taken up. The chief difSculties
encountered arose not so much from the plants themselves, as in
the unravelling of the tangled synonymy, and in determining the
precise application of the Liunsean 0. cornicidata and 0. stricta,
species founded on mixed material, and subject to much confusion
from the time of their first publication. Several allied species, well
described by Dr. Small, appear to be confined to North America,
and need not be considered at this time. Of species common to
Europe and North America there are three, which may be distin-
guished readily by the following salient characters. Until the
traits and distribution of these have been well noted it is im-
possible to proceed intelligently to the consideration of their
nomenclatorial history, or to see what names they should logically
bear.
Species no. 1. Main stems prostrate, regularly rooting at the
nodes, but destitute of basal filiform subterranean runners ; fertile
branches short, suberect, mostly 3 to 7 cm. high ; inflorescences
mostly 1-2-flowered ; pedicels usually deflexed in fruit. — Widely
distributed in the warmer parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, and
America, occurring naturally in Italy, Spain, and Florida ; like-
wise found in cooler regions of Europe and America as a frequent
weed in greenhouses.
Species no. 2. Bright or yellowish green ; main stem erect,
decumbent, or at length reclining, not rooting at the nodes except
rarely at the decumbent base ; soon developing filiform subter-
ranean stolons ; inflorescences 2-7-flowered, at first umbelliform,
but in well-grown individuals becoming cymose ; petioles, peduncles,
and pedicels covered with a fine widely spreading pubescence.
Species no. 3. Pale or greyish green, mostly decumbent, but
neither rooting at the nodes (except very near the base) nor stoloni-
ferous ; inflorescences chiefly 2-flowered, both pedicels turned to-
ward the same side, and deflexed in fruit ; petioles, peduncles, and
pedicels covered with a fine grey appressed pubescence. — Common,
widely distributed, and clearly iudigenous in the United States ;
occurring also as a rarer plant in portions of England, the Channel
Islands, and France, and perhaps elsewhere on the Continent.
Bearing in mind the nature of these three plants, we may pro-
ceed to the interpretation of the Liunasan species, which were de-
scribed in the first edition of the Species Plantamm, i. 435 (1753) as
follows : —
11. OxALis caule ramoso difl'uso, pedunculis umbelli-
feris. Ilort. cHlf. 175. Hart. ups. IIG. lioi/.
Itujdb. 458. Saxw. monsp. 173. Gort. ijelr. 91. corniculata.
Oxys flavo flore. C'lus. hist. 2, p. 249.
Trifolium acetosum corniculatum. Bank. pin.
330. luteum minus repeus et jam procum-
bens. Moris, hist. 2, p. 183, s. 2, t. 11, f. 2.
Habitat in Italia, Sicilia. 0
Confer. Oxalis lutea annua, lloribus dentatis.
Few. per. 3, p. 49, t. 24.
388 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
12, OxALis caule ramoso erecto, peduuculis umbelli-
feris. Gron. virg. 161 stricta.
Oxys americana erectior. Toumef.inst. 80 [88] .
Trifolium acetosum corniculatum luteum ma-
jus rectum iudicum s. virgineum. Moris,
hist. 2, p. 184, s. 2, t. 17, /. 3.
Habitat in Virginia.
Au examination of some extant specimens, as well as the pre-
Linnfean literature and figures, shows clearly that Linnasus confused
under each of these specific heads at least two plants. If attention
be directed, in the first place, to his 0. corniculata, it may be
noticed that there is still preserved at the British Museum a speci-
men of the plant from the Hortus Cliffurtlamis, which exhibits the
several-flowered (in the young state umbelhform) inflorescence of
our species no. 2, with which, in all other respects also, this speci-
men is in entire agreement. This shows that the first mentioned
plant under O. corniculata was the common and widely distributed
species, which is readily identifiable by its filiform stolons." On
the other hand, it is equally evident, from an examination of the
figures of Clusius, Lobelius, and Morisou, that they had before
them the creeping prostrate-stemmed plant which we have called
no. 1. This element, as we have seen, is common in Southern
Europe, and in this connection it is of interest to notice the Linnsean
habitat, Italy and Sicily.
To pass now to 0. stricta, it will be seen that the first reference
is to Gronovius, whose plant was collected by Clayton in Virginia.
Happily this plant of Clayton (no. 474) is still preserved in the
British Museum, and is unmistakably our no. 3, with appressed
pubescence and geminate pedicels deflexed in fruit. The second
reference in the Linnaean description of 0. stricta, namely, to the
Institntiones of Tournefort, is of little or no importance ; for Tourne-
fort merely refers back to Morison, and there is no evidence that he
had personally seen the plant which he was calling Oxys americana
erectior. Morison's figure (3), on the other hand, is decidedly in-
teresting, since, notwithstanding its obvious crudeuess and incon-
sistency, exhibiting impossible pendulous capsules, it shows clearly
a young 5 -flowered cymose inflorescence, which can be identified
only witii our no. 2.
It is thus evident that both of the Linnsean species were compo-
site, and that while 0. corniculata rests upon our species nos. 1
and 2, 0. stricta involves both nos. 2 and 3. In determining which
of these names to apply to particular plants, we are brought face to
face with one of the most serious questions of modern classification,
namely, the relative validity of types. On this subject there has
never been any detailed or conclusive international ruling, and it is
much to be regretted that, although the American representatives,
* It may be noted that Linnaeus, in the Hortus Cliffortianus , describes the
inflorescences of this plant as multiflorous, wliich is an added proof that the
plant he had in mind was not the creeping species, which habitually has 1-2-
ttowered peduncles.
OXALIS COKNICULATA AND ITS ALLIES 389
both radical and conservative, were inclined to urge the importance
of legislation on this matter during the recent Congress at Vienna,
no action leading to a definite solution of the problem was taken.
We are still in the dark as to which of several elements described
as a species shall in subsequent segregation retain the old name.
Practices in such cases always have been, and still are, widely
divergent. The general principle, that the most characteristic part
of a group which is to be divided shall continue to bear the original
name is often so vague in its application as to bring about no agree-
ment whatever. Of this fact, tlie yellow-petaled species of (Kvalis
furnish a drastic example. Their distinctions have been clearly
grasped by several careful and discriminating writers — as, for ex-
ample, Jacquin, Jordan, Trelease, and Small — yet no two of these
authors have agreed as to the way in which the names should be ap-
plied. It is certainly to be hoped that the rulings made at Vienna —
in most respects admirable — may be supplemented during the pro-
posed Congress at Brussels by some definite decisions regarding the
relative validity of types.
In the meantime it is necessary to make use of such general
principles as have been locally practised by those who have given
the subject careful thought, and have aimed to be consistent. Of
these principles there are at least two which possess a reasonable
definiteness — (1) the principle of priority of position, according to
which the first-mentioned type determines the application of the
name ; and (2) the principle of residues, according to which a sub-
sequent author may remove any portion of a species or other com-
posite group, the remainder being left to bear the original name.
Without committing ourselves regarding the relative merits of these
two divergent principles, we may profitably apply each to the small
group in hand, and see what the results will be.
According to the principle of priority of position, 0. coniicnlata
L. must rest upon the plant of the llortus Clijfortianus, which, as
stated above, is our species no. 2 ; and O. atricta L. must rest upon
the plant of Clayton, which is our species no. 3. Finally, the
creeping plant (no. 1), which formed the non- typical part of tlie
Limuean (>. comic ulata, must receive its earliest subsequent name.
This appears to be (). repms Thunb. Oxal. 14 (1781).
If, on the other hand, the principle of residue is applied, the
process is as follows : '"''. cumiculata L. appears to have stood as a
composite sjiecies until the publication of Thunberg, mentioned
above. At that time (1781) the creeping plant (our species no. 1)
was taken out, and independently described as 0. rcpens, which
leaves the Linna;an name O. curnicidala to stand for the stoloni-
ferous plant (our species no. 2). When the name coniicnlata has
thus been applied to no. 2, it is evident that the Linnrean name
(>. strictii, originally applied to nos. 2 and 3, can rest only upon
no. 3.
Thus by a curious and very happy coincidence the two different
methods lead in this group by diverse paths to identical results.
The three species under discussion may therefore be collated, with
their leading synonymy, as follows : —
390 THE JOURNAL OK BOTANY
0. coRNicuLATA L. Stoloniferous ; stem not creeping ; inflor-
escence 2-7-flowered, at first umbelliform, at length more or less
distinctly cymose ; fruiting pedicels ascending ; pubescence spread-
ing.—L. Spec. PI. i. 435 (1753), as to pi. Hort. Cliff., &c. Oxys
lutea Americana erectior Dill. Hort. Elth. li. 299, t. 221, f. 288, as to
detail fig. no. 4. Oxalis avibigua Salisb. in Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. 242,
t. 23, f. 4 (1794), presumably as to pi. but not as to syn. 0. stricta of
most European authors, e. g. A. Br. in Flora, 1822, p. 691 (1822) ;
Eeichenb. Ic. Fl. Germ. f. 4895 (1841); Koch, Taschenb. 108
(1844) ; Kirschleger, Fl. d'Als. 133 (1852) ; Boreau, Fl. du Centre
de Fr. ed. 3, ii. 135 (1857) ; Wagn. 111. Deutsch. Fl. 154 (1871) ;
Syme, Eng. Bot. ii. 214, t. 312 (1873) ; Hook. f. Stud. Fl. Brit.
Isl. ed. 3, 84 (1884) ; Aschers. & Graebu. Fl. Nordostd. Flachl. 461
(1898) ; Garcke, 111. Fl. Deutschl. ed. 19, 126 (1908) ; and many
others. 0. europcBa Jord. in F. W. Schultz, Archiv. Fl. Fr. et
Allem. 309, and in Billot, Annot. Fl. Fr. et Allem. 20 (1865). O.
cymosa Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, xxiii. 267 (1896).— The com-
monest species of Continental Europe, the British Isles, and the
eastern half of the United States. It is very difficult to tell the
native country of this plant. There is a general impression, ex-
pressed by several of the writers cited above, that in Europe the
species is an immigrant from America. Kirschleger, I.e., even ex-
presses the opinion that it reached Alsace (where now abundant)
after the beginning of the nineteenth century. Jordan seems to be
alone in maintaining that the species is indigenous in Europe.
Most authors speak of it as a weed of gardens aud cultivated fields.
Curiously enough, this is precisely the case in North America,
where it occurs almost exclusively in soil which has been artificially
loosened or cleared of the indigenous vegetation. In this respect
it acts exactly like CapseUa Bursa- pastoris and similar plants of Old
World origin.
0. STRICTA L. Greyish green, creeping only at the base or not
at all, not stoloniferous ; main stems decumbent or suberect ; in-
florescences chiefly 2-flowered ; pedicels turned to one side and
deflexed in fruit ; pubescence, especially that of the peduncles and
pedicels, appressed. — L. Spec. PI. i. 435 (1753), as to pi. of Clay-
ton ; Small in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, xxiii. 267 (1896). Oxijs lutea
Americana, humiliur et annua Dill. Hort. Elth. 298, t. 221, f. 288.
Oxalis Dillenii Jacq. Oxal. 28 (1794). 0. ambigua Salisb. in Trans.
Linn. Soc. ii. 242, as to syn. 0. Navieri Jord. in F. W. Schultz,
Archiv. Fl. Fr. et Allem. 310, and in Billot, Annot. Fl. Fr. et
Allem. 20 (1855) ; Boreau, Fl. du Centre de Fr. ed. 3, ii. 135
(1857). O. corniculata Sm. Eng. Bot. t. 1726, and Syme, Eng.
Bot. ii. 213, t. 311 (1873) ; Hook. f. Stud. Fl. Brit. Isl. ed. 3, 84
(1884) ; Trel. in Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. iv. 88 (1887), in great
part. 0. corniculata var. Billenii Trel. in Gray, Syn. Fl. N. A. i.
pt. i. 365 (1897). — Throughout North America, from Southern
Maine to Southern British Columbia, and southward to the Gulf of
Mexico ; indigenous, at least in the southern part of this range. It
occurs also in South-western England, several specimens having
been seen from Devonshire. Its occurrence in Jersey is shown by
OXALIS CORNICULATA AND ITS ALLIES 391
an excellent and highly characteristic specimen "ex herb. Christy,"
now in the Gray Herbarium, and by another collected by Dr.
Jermyn, "ex herb. W. W. Newbould," at the British Museum. From
France the following specimens have been examined : — Pont de
Lussac, Vienne, labelled 0. Xavieri in hand of Jordan himself ;
no. 841 of F. Schultz'sHerb.Norm.Cent.9, the label of which reads,
"Champs et lieux cultives sur I'alluvium aux bords de la Vienne
au pont de Lussac le Chateau (Vienne). Dec. et rec. T. Chabois-
seau" ; no. 841 its of the same series, "Lieux cultives etincultesdans
la commune d'Isle pres de Limoges (Haute-Vienne)"; and no. 2645
of Billot's Fl. Gall, et Germ, exsicc, " Se reproduisant spontane-
ment dans un jardin a Besan9on (Doubs)." The wide distribution
of this species in America (where obviously indigenous), its limited
occurrence in Europe, and especially the nature of its habitat, as
given in the French exsiccatte, render it probable that it is of
American origin, and merely introduced in Europe.
0. REPENS Thunb. Main stems prostrate, rooting at the nodes
and extensively creeping ; floriferous branches short, erect ; no sub-
terranean stolons ; inflorescences mostly 1-2-flowered ; pedicels
usually deflexed in fruit.— Thunb. Oxal. 16 (1781) ; Jacq. Oxal. 32,
t. 78, f. 1 (1794). 0. corniculata L. Spec. PI. i. 435 (1753), as to
creeping pi. figured by Clusius, Bauhin, Morisou, &c. ; Jacq. Oxal.
30, t. 5 (1794), and most European and recent American authors,
e.g. A. Br. in Flora, 1822, p. 690 (1822); Reichenb. Ic. Fl. Germ.
f. 4896 (1841) ; Koch, Taschenb. 108 (1844) ; Jord. in Billot,
Annot. Fl. Fr. et AUem. 19 (1855) ; Boreau, Fl. du Centre de Fr.
ed. 3, ii. 135 (1857) ; Wagn. 111. Deutsch. Fl. 154, f. 232 (1871) ;
Garcke, 111. Fl. Deutschl. ed. 19, 126 (1903). 0. pmilla Salisb. in
Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. 243, t. 23, f. 5 (1794). Probably 0. herpestica
Schlecht. Linnsea, xxvii. 525 (1854), ex char. — Of wide distribution
in tropical and subtropical regions of both the eastern and western
hemispheres, growing without protection in Southern Europe and
some parts of the Southern United States, but found in cooler
climates chiefly as a weed in greenhouses. Specimens have been
examined from the Mediterranean Eegion, the Canary Islands,
South Africa, British India, China, and several of the Pacific
Islands, as well as from various parts of the United States.
By way of summary, it may be said that a consistent interpreta-
tion of the Linnaian types (whether we follow, on the one hand, the
principle of residues, or admit, on the other, the value of priority
of position) shows that the " Oxalis stricta " and " 0. curniculata "
of English authors should be reversed, that the continental " 0.
stricta" should be 0. coniiciihita, that the continental " 0. cornicu-
lata'' should bo (K repens, and, finally, that the true 0. utricta, in-
digenous and widely distributed in North America, occurs in South-
western England, on the Channel Islands, and in Central and
Eastern France, where it has been passing as 0. Xavieri. The
writer shares any regret which may be felt regarding the necessity
of so much change in current and long-established usage, but sees
no way of avoiding it without an arbitrary and inconsistent treat-
ment of the species concerned.
Gray Heil)arium of Harvard University.
392 THE JOURNAX, OF BOTANY
SHORT NOTES.
Spread of Spartina Townsendi. — In the notes on this grass
extracted from the Botanical Exchange Club Report for 1905 (t^. 356,
sujjra), it is assumed that its occurrence by the Fever Hospital,
Poole, is a new record for Dorset. This is not the case. It was
gathered by the late Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell in 1899 near
Owre, on the south side of Poole Harbour, and reported for that
locality in my Elora of Bournemouth (p. 246) in 1900. I had often
looked for it at Poole Harbour, and can assert that it had not
reached the little peninsula on which the Fever Hospital stands in
1901. With regard to Hants, I found the Spartina in Mr. Melvill's
locality between Milford and Hurst Castle in 1900 fairly established;
just too late for insertion in the Flora of Bournemouth. It is given,
however, in the Flora of Hants (ed. 2, p. 479). It was probably
then rather a recent arrival, as I think it was also at Lymington
when discovered there by the Rev. W. R. Linton and myself in
1893. It was much better established that same year near Yar-
mouth {B. E. C. Report, 1893, pp. 427, 430), where many clumps
occurred about Norton's Spit, on both sides of the causeway. Two
years later, Mr. F. Stratton reported it from " little creeks on the
west side of the River Medina " (see Journ. Bot. 1895, pp. 315 and
352; on the latter page, for Spartina striata read *S. Townsendi).
Since the evidence goes to show that this species has been arriving
in recent years in Poole Harbour, near Milford, and probably at
Lymington, it is quite possible that the Isle of Wight stations are
of comparatively modern date. — Edward F. Linton.
EuPHRASiAS of the Thirlmere DISTRICT. — During the first
three weeks of August of this year the following Euphrasias were
met with in the immediate vicinity of Thirlmere : — E. borealis
Towns., E. hrevipila Burm. & Gren., E. carta Wetts., E. gracilis
Fries, E. scotica Wetts., and E. Rostkoviana Hayne. All these
occurred on the Cumberland side of Dunmail Raise. On the West-
moreland side were found E. borealis Towns., and E. scotica Wetts.
We are indebted to the Revs. W. R. Linton and E. S. Marshall
for kindly examining our specimens and confirming our naming. —
E. and H. Drabble.
JuNcus TENUIS Willd. IN CUMBERLAND. — In August of this year
Juncus tenuis was found growing abundantly by the roadside on the
east side of Thirlmere. Its close neighbours were J. acutiflorus
Ehrh., J. lamprocavpus Ehrh., J. bufonius L., Epilobium obscuruni
Schreb., E. palustre L., Athijriuvi Filix-fcemina Roth. It had all
the appearance of being a native plant, but its position by the side
of a comparatively newly-made road is very suspicious. The
same road yielded two good plants of Potentilla norvegica L. —
E. and H. Drabble.
Viola carpatica Borbas in Derbyshire. — In August, 1902,
several specimens of a pansy evidently belonging to the saxatilis
group, were found near Eyam in Derbyshire. They were growing
SHORT NOTES 393
on the Carboniferous Limestone at the edge of a field, some nine
hundred feet above sea-level. Examination has proved the plant
to be Viola carpatica Borbas. It agrees in every particular with a
plant from Lancashire in the National Herbarium, named by Pro-
fessor Borbas himself. Mr. E. Gr. Baker fully agrees with this
naming. This is the first time the plant has been recorded from
Derbyshire. Growing with these plants was another, which agrees
very closely with an authentic specimen of V. lepida Jordan. I am
strongly inclined to believe that there is no constant difference be-
tween the two forms. — Eric Drabble.
JuBULA HuTCHiNsi^ Dum. — On September 22nd some of the
Public Botanical Walk Party (led by Mr. W. P. Hiern) found in
the Hollow Brook, on Martinhoe cliffs, an hepatic new to us. I
sent it to Mr. Macvicar for identification, and he states it to be the
above-named plant, "one of the rarer Atlantic species." The
interest of the "find" is enhanced by the fact of the following
record from a manuscript list of North Devon hepatics collected by
him, sent to me by late William Mitten shortly before his death : —
" Frullania HutchinsicE. Hook. In the Lynn where water flows
over a rock. Holly Brook, on stones, 1875.'" This is the first
record of it, since the spelling "Holly," instead of "Hollow,"
Brook is evidently merely due to the vagueness with which a local
name would be recalled after the lapse of thirty-one years, or to
not exactly catchiug it by the ear at the time. It is clear that
Mitten's " find " was at the identical place of that of our party. —
C. E. Larter.
Agrostis stolonifera var. armata Celak. — In July last my
friend Mr. J. F. Rayncr sent me an interesting form or variety of
Agrostis alba having prominent awns which greatly exceeded the
glume. He found this grass growing as a weed in his garden at
Southampton. Professor Hackel, to whom I sent a specimen,
writes that it is A(/rostis alba var. armata Hack, ined., A stolonifera
var. armata Celak., adding that "it is well characterized by its
long awn emerging from the middle of the flowering glume, or a
little higher." Dr. Celakovsky describes the variety in Sitz. Bericht.
K. Bohm. Gesellsch. Wissenchaft. Prague (1887, p. 178), where,
under A. stolonifera, he mentions three varieties. Two of these
have quite short awns. The plant can perhaps be hardly considered
as a native in England, as it has so far only been found in culti-
vated ground. Tliis seems to be the first record for its occurrence
in Britain. — A. Bruce Jackson.
Polygonum amplexicaule Don, and other Aliens. — In Sep-
tember last Mr. G. Chester, of Kettering, sent me several plants
collected in that neighbourhood, mostly of the nature of casuals.
Among them was a handsome Polyijonuni, with a deep rose-crimson
flower, clearly allied to /'. lUstorta L., but different in appearance,
especially in the colour of the flower, the long, slender styles, and
the leaves, the radical deei)ly cordate at base with the lamina in no
way decurrent on the petiole, the upper also cordate, sessile and
394 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
amplexicaul, more tapering at the points than in P. Bistorta, besides
other minor differences. I took it to the British Museum Herbarium,
and, with the help of Mr. E. G. Baker, found it to agree most
closely with amplexicaule Don ; and subsequent dissection of the
flower entirely confirmed the identification. The styles in P.
amplexicaule are long and much esserted beyond the perianth,
flexuose and tapering, only very minutely capitate ; in P. Bistorta
they are shorter, more rigid and stouter, distinctly capitate. In its
vegetative characters P. amplexicaule varies considerably, as do the
flowers also, the spike being sometimes dense, sometimes much
elongated with distant flowers, which in that case are usually paler.
Mr. Chester's specimens, which came from Finedon, Northants,
show a stout-growing plant with robust habit and large deeply
coloured flowers, and appear to belong to var. speciosum Hook, fil.
(P. speciosum Wall.). Mr. Chester informs me that several plants
grow in a rather damp meadow near a brook, and others in Finedon
Hall grounds, the recent owner of which was a great collector of
plants, and this may probably explain the origin of the specimens
in question. P. amplexicaule is a native of the Himalayas, and it
appears from Mr. Dunn's Alien Flora that it has not hitherto been
noticed in this country. It is rather curious, considering its origin,
that, as Mr. Chester tells me, the least frost is sufficient to cut the
leaves and flowers. In addition to the above, Mr. Chester sent
Asperula arvensis from near Kettering, together with Reseda alba,
Linaria purpurea, &c. In 1894 I gathered a Potentilla by the road-
side at Malvern Wells, which has been identified as P. recta L.
A second specimen, gathered by Miss Doris Jones, at Dnston,
Northants, differs from the typical P. recta in having the whole
plant covered with long silky hairs, while the upper part of the
plant was not at all glandular. In these characters it came near
P. hirta L., but the incision of the leaflets was quite characteristic
of P. recta, with which I believe P. hirta is now usually united. —
H. N. Dixon.
Isle of Wight Plants. — The following plants were observed
by me in the autumn of 1905 : — Hypericum Androsmnum. L., near
Wroxton. Lathyrus jyratensis L. var. villosa, St. Lawrence. Piubus
Lindleianus Lees, Apes Down. Rosa Eglanteria L., near Apes
Down. R. systijla Bast., between Apes Down and Newport.
'"^Matricaria discoidea L., near Apes Down Farm, and by the shore
at Newport. Cnicus acaulis Willd., a variety of this or possibly a
hybrid, with a stem about twenty inches high, and slender graceful
habit, occurred on the borders of Apes Down. *Picris hieracioides
L. var. gracilis (Jord.), on Apes Down, also near St. Lawrence.
Euphrasia Kerneri Wettst., near St. Lawrence. Mentha rubra Sm.,
by a farm near Whitwell. Stachys avihigna Sm., near Whitwell.
Origanum vulgare L. var. album, at Kowledge in considerable
quantity, and evidently hybridizing with the normal coloured plant,
as a few scattered patches of intermediate-coloured plants were
growing with this and the type. Typha angustifolia L., near New-
port. Sparganium erectwn L., Potamogeton nutans L., Juncus
supinus Moencb., Brading. Agrostis alba L. var. stolonifera, near
SHORT NOTES 395
Ventuor. Hordeim. nodostim L., Brading, with a viviparous form.
The plants marked ■•' were when found new to the island, though
I see that Mr. Stratton has found the Matricaria this year (Journ.
Bot. 190G, 358).— G. Cl.\eidge Druce.
Bristol Plants. — In connection with Mr. White's " Flora of
the Bristol Coalfield " and subsequent papers in this Journal on
Bristol plants, the following notes may be of interest : — Erophila
brachycarpa Jord.. which is omitted from the Flora, occurs abun-
dantly (in several places) on Clifton Down. Specimens collected
in April, 1903, and submitted to the Kev. E, S. Marshall, were
returned, "good brachycarpa Jord." — Trigonella jiurpurascena Lam.
This species is only mentioned in the Flora as included in a list of
St. Vincent's Rock plants for 1789, but is reported to have been
found on Brandon Hill in 1893. In my herbarium is a specimen
from the Clifton Observatory, dated June, 1886, and another
collected in the same spot thirteen years later, thus confirming a
very old record. — Hherardia arveusis L. A curiously minute form
of tliis species, which might repay further investigation, was growing
in some quantity on a steep turfy slope of St. Vincent's Rock in
May, 1885. The whole plant, which is uubranched and furnished
with but two or three whorls of leaves, does not exceed 15 mm. in
height, and it was only when sitting on the ground that the tiny
pink fiowers attracted my notice. — Scilla autumnalis 1j. This is
stated in the Flora to have disappeared from St. Vincent's Rock
since about 1860. A few plants in flower came under my obser-
vation at the end of August, 1894, on a slope above the railway
station (probably Lightfoot's locality), and presumably may still be
found there. — H. W. Pugsley.
Cardigan Plants. — While on a short holiday at Aberystwyth
in June of last year, I met with some quantity of Drosera amjlica
Iluds., and a few plants of Orchis incarnata L., on the bog at Borth;
and by the stream below the Devil's Bridge a tuft or two of Carex
pallescens L. I believe these three species have not hitherto been
recorded for county Cardigan. — H. W. Pugsley.
Hypoch.t;ris glabra L. — The Exchange Club Report for this
year remarks (see Journ. Bot. 1906, 304) on the diminishing
frequency of Pyrola rotundifolia L. ft arenaria Koch in South Lan-
cashire, and the danger of its extermination at no distant date.
Another plant which is threatened with the same fate is Ilij/ioc/ueris
(jiahra L. ; this plant grows nearer to the sea, upon the looser sand,
and the danger lies rather in the extension of the golf-links than
in building. Both were found in abundance near Freshfield, South
Lancashire, in September of this year. — Eric Drabble.
Cheshire Plants. — On Oct. 14th I received from Mr. Dunlop,
of the Warrington Museum, a plant for identification. To my
surprise the plant was Jterniaria hirsuta L. It was found on the
banks of the Bridgewater Canal, near Thelwall, in Cheshire. A
specimen was sent to ]\Ir. E. G. Baker, who confirmed my naming,
and kept the specimen for the British Museum Herbarium. I have
396 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
also received from Mr. Dunlop, from Acton Grange, a Galeopsis,
which proved to be G. dnhia Leers. The plant was growing freely
in a potato-field in soil overlying the Bunter Sandstone. I believe
that this constitutes a new record for Cheshire. — Eric Drabble.
GooDYERA REPENS. — In the Eeiv Bulletin, No. 7, 1906, Mr.
Hemsley announces the " discovery " of this plant in Norfolk, in a
pine-wood near Holt, in the north of the county. This locality is
probably identical with that of Bodham recorded in this Journal for
1902, p. 325, whence specimens were sent by Mr. F. J. Spurrell
to the National Herbarium. Mr. Spurrell noticed it on Beeston
Common in 1900, four or five miles from the Bodham pine-woods.
Mr. Bennett pointed out {op. cit. 393) that the plant had been
known in Norfolk since 1885, and had been recorded from Holt in
1891. If Gondyera be not native in Norfolk (as to which see Mr.
Marshall's note in Journ. Bot. 1908, 25), it evidently extends over
a considerable tract of country. It may be pointed out that the
name Percnnimn, adopted for the genus by Messrs. Groves in their
edition of Babington's ilIa?itmZ, cannot stand. It was published (in
Trans. Hort. Soc. i. 301) by Salisbury in 1812 ; he no doubt
detected its distinctness from Neuttia and Satyrium, and regarded
N. rejjens as its type, but his name is accompanied by no diagnosis,
and must be regarded as a nomen nudum, so far as the establishment
of the genus is concerned. Goodyera, established by Brown in
Alton's Hoi tits Keu-ends (ed. 2, v. 197, 1813), therefore stands as
the generic name. — James Britten.
Alien Plants near London. — My friend Mr. F. Raine, of
Hyeres, and I have collected several interesting aliens this summer
in the neighbourhood of Croydon, some of which are not to be
found in Mr. Dunn's Alien Flora of Britain. Perhaps the most
surprising was a plant of Cirsium monspessulanum All., which I have
compared with Jacquin's type of Carduus monspessulanus in Herb.
Brit. Mus., growing on a new but disused road between Thornton
Heath and Norbury. This thistle grows in damp places in the
South of France from the Alpes Maritimes to the Central Pyrenees,
and on both sides of the Rhone as far north as Savoie, and in
Spain, Italy, and Algeria. At a glance it differs from most thistles
in its leaves, which are glabrous on both sides and not prickly, but
merely edged with sharp spinous ciliie. Growing near it on the
waste land we observed Senecio viscosus (in large quantity), S. syl-
vaticus, Anthemis tinctoria, Serratula tinctoria, Eriyeron acre, E.
canadense, and Alyssum incanum. In a gravel pit nearer Croydon,
and not far from flour-mills, we found, associated with Erysimum
orientale, Lepidium ruderale, Matricaria discoidea, Nasturtium jyalustre,
and N. syhestre, a small quantity of a vetch which matches a single
sheet in the British Museum Herbarium named Ticia Boissicri
Heldr. & Sart., no. 749 Ms, from Greece (Parnassus), which Halacsy
{Conspectus Flora Gracm, vol. i.) considers a variety of V . villosa
Roth. Believing, however, in opposition to certain continental
botanists, that V. villosa and V. varia Host are quite distinct species,
I would place both the Croydon and the Parnassus vetch as the
GEORGE BENTHAM 897
affinity of varia rather than villosa. Indeed, both plants bear a
strong resemblance to a vetch from Bath (in Herb. Brit. Mus.)
which Mr. Dunn collected and named V. varia, though he omits the
species from his Alum Flora. Halacsy reduces V. varia Host to
V. dasijcarpa Ten., but as Host published his plant in 1827, two
years before Tenore, the former should stand. In June, 1904, on
waste ground near Kew Gardens Railway Station, I found a beauti-
ful and large-flowered vetch, which is V. pannonica Ci'uniz f3 pur-
purascens DC. It is identical with a specimen in Brit. Mus.
gathered as a weed in Devon in 1866 by the late Mr. Archer
Briggs, and with a Bucks specimen from Mr. Druce in 1903,
Dunn does not give the variety of 2^<i^inonica in his Alien Flora.
Two years ago, near Walton-on-Thames, Major Wolley Dod and I
came upon a mass of V. villosa Roth, finer than I have seen it
even in the South of France, where many plants grow twice the
size they do in England. V. melanops Sibth. & Smith = V. tricolor
Seb. & Maur. is another vetch not recorded in the Alien Flora.
There is a specimen of this beautiful plant in the Brit. Mus. Herb,
from Portishead, Somerset, collected by Miss G. Lister. On
Streatham Common is a bush of Rnhus laciniatus Willd., the fruit
of which species is selling at one shilling a pound in London this
autumn, and in a field near by are plants of Antaranthus rctrojlexiis
L. I have specimens in my herbarium of Rubus laciniatus from a
"field by St. Mary's Church, Peckbam," collected in 1856 by
Thos. Clark, jun. Mr. Moyle Rogers gives only one locality for it
in his " Rubi of the Neighbourhood of London" (Journ. Bot.
1903, 87-97), but he remarks that he has not been in the habit of
noting localities for this plant in England, which he finds as a
rule in gardens or in waste places near them. — H. Stuart
Thompson.
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
George Bent ham. By B. Davdon Jackson. " English Men of
Science" Series. 8vo, cl. pp. viii, 292. Price 23. Gd. net.
Dent & Co.
It is not easy to understand on what principle Bentham is
selected for an early volume of a scries devoted to "English Men
of Science." That he held a distinguislicd position among these,
no one would dream of doubting; but it can hardly be maintained
tliat bis personality was such as to make a detailed account of liis
life interesting. Th(3 notice wliicli Mr. Jackson contributed to this
Journal on Boiitham's death (Journ. Bot. 18H4, 353) revealed him,
indeed, as far more human than those who knew him during the
the latter part of his life would have supposed ; his intimate friend
Sir Joseph Hooker bears testimony to his " amiable dis)iosition and
sterling qualities of head and heart," but even bo adds that Bent-
ham's "cold manner" and " constitutional reserve or rather shy-
JouRNAL OF Botany. — Vol. 44. [November, 1906.] 2 g
398 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
ness, prevented many from appreciating his fine disposition and
generous qualities."
The first hundred pages, which are largely drawn from Bent-
ham's MS. autobiography, contain many references to botanists of
the early part of the last century — Hooker, Brown, Wallich, Lam-
bert, Lindley, Arnott, and others, — but abound in details which, it
seems to me, can be of no posible interest to anyone. This
feature becomes even more prominent when the autobiography
ceases, but even then abounds in absurdly trivial details. Take
the following account of the Benthams crossing to England in
1826 :—
" On reaching Calais it was so rough that no packets dared
venture out for two days, then turning fair, with smooth water,
the boat might have started, but the Marchioness of Downshire had
persuaded the captain to wait till the afternoon for her convenience ;
after all she did not go in that boat, which had to start without
her ; meanwhile the wind had risen, and a very slow and unpleasant
passage was made. They posted from Dover, slept at Sittingbourne,
reached London on 12th September, and the whole family dined at
Jeremy Bentham's."
Sui-ely this is as uninteresting as the details in one of Mr. Henry
James's later novels 1 and Mr. Jackson's style is not that of
Mr. Henry James. On the same page (p. 51) we have the fol-
lowing: — "George received a special invitation to dine with his
uncle ; after dinner he suggested that George should undertake to
prepare his uncle's works for printing ; he consented to give two
evenings weekly to this object;" and again — " Bentham was
entered at Lincoln's Inn on 21st October, to his uncle's disgust, as
he was apt to inveigh against law, though bred a barrister, as en-
tailing insincerity, and hinting that the relations between the two
would be imperilled." Such sentences abound throughout the
book, and, with the numerous misprints, especially in proper
names, suggest that Mr. Jackson has written the book in a hurry
and corrected the proofs under pressure.
From the time when, in 1818, at the suggestion of his mother
(whom Asa Gray considered " a very good botanist ") he began to
dry plants, until his death in 1884, botany occupied an important
place in Bentham's life, and indeed became his absorbing interest.
Mr. Jackson's bibliography includes nearly two hundred items, be-
ginning with the Catalogue of Pyrenees plants pubhshed at Paris in
1826, and including such works as the Flora Australiensis, A Hand-
book to the British Flora (which, from its own standpoint, was an
admirable introduction to its subject), and (with Sir Joseph Hooker)
the monumental Genera Flantarum. He was indeed an inde-
fatigable worker ; for nearly thirty years he was almost daily at the
Kew Herbarium, arriving at ten and working without any interval
for refreshment until four or five. He was warmly devoted to the
interests of Kew ; in 1854 he presented his herbarium, and on
every occasion when such action seemed to him called for, set forward
its claims, somewhat to the disparagement of the National Herbarium
at the British Museum. That herbarium, indeed, he consulted as
GEORGE BENTHAM 399
little as possible ; even when preparing his Flora Australiensix, his
visits were mainly confined to an examination of the herbarium of
Robert Brown, then stored at but not the property of the Museum ;
the plants of Banks and Solauder were for the most part left un-
noticed, nor did he, unless very exceptionally, consult the drawings
by Sydney Parkinson taken during their voyage. His evidence
before the Royal Commission in 1871 was strongly in favour of the
transference of the National Herbarium to Kew. Mr. Jackson can
hardly be blamed for avoiding any reference to this which might
appear polemical, yet I think some account of Bentham's views on
the subject would have been of greater interest than many of the
details in which the book abounds ; and caution seems carried beyond
due limits when we are told (p. 226) that in 1873 " there was some
brisk correspondence in Xature between Bentham, Sir R. Owen, and
Mr. Carrutiiers," without any hint as to what it was about ! That
Bentham expected the union of the herbaria at Kew as a result of
the Commission is evident from a remark in his presidential address
to the Linnean Society in 1871 ; after a eulogistic reference to Kew,
he says : "Of the valuable botanical materials accumulated in the
British Museum during the last century, I say nothing now ; for
the natural history portion of that establishment is in a state of
transition, and my own views as regards botany have been else-
where expressed."
It was in 1874 that the crisis took place at the Linnean Society
which resulted in Bentham's withdrawal from the presidency which
he had held since 1861. Mr. Jackson says that " an adequate pre-
sentation of the case on each side cannot be here attempted," but
it is a little unfortunate that he gives only a partial account of it.
A very little tact on Bentham's part with regard to the trifling matter
which led to such serious results would have prevented a scene
which all regretted ; but Bentham was naturally an autocrat, and
his thirteen years' control of the Linnean Society had confirmed
him in his autocracy. Those who wish to read a less one-sided
account of the proceedings will find it in this Journal for 1874,
pp. 68, 96.
However regrettable the means by which it was brought about,
it may be said that Bentham's retirement was for the ultimate
good of the Linnean Society. To say this is in no way to under-
estimate his services thereto. He devoted more time to it than has
any President ever done, either before or since, undertaking the
botanical portion of the Secretary's work — there was then only
one Secretary, who was a zoologist ; the Thursdays of the even-
ing meeting were spent by him at the Society's rooms ; the analysis
of the publications received by the Society, published in tlie I'ro-
ccedinga from 1868 to 1874, was from his pen, and ho compiled the
index to Mitten's South American Mosses (published as vol. xii. of
the Society's Journal) as well as the iudox to the twenty-five
volumes of the 'Transactions. But the mectiugs held under his
presidency were formal in the extreme. I remember the first which
I attended in the old rooms at Burlington House in the latter part
of 1869. The exhibitions and demonstrations which now fofm a
400 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
prominent — perhaps sometimes too prominent — a feature were prac-
tically non-existent ; discussion of the papers was not encouraged,
and after one or two leading men bad been called upon and re-
sponded or declined to respond, the date of the next meeting was
announced and the President left the chair. The conduct of the
Society bad, in short, fallen iuto a routine from which nothing but
a change of president would have set it free.
Bentbam bad little patience with those whose work led them in
directions with which be had no sympathy. Dr. Kuntze sums up
in a characteristic sentence bis position with regard to questions of
nomenclature: "Surely Bentbam was a genius of botanists, I
admire him also, but be was a great sinner in nomenclature, who
worked stupendously, but did not lose time in looking out for the
rights of older authors and priority of their given names." (Revis.
Gen. cxlviii.). That Bentbam considered nomenclatorial investiga-
tions " loss of time " is evidenced by the letter — which seems
scarcely courteous considering the position of its recipient — to
Ferdinand von Mueller: "one of the last scientific letters written
by him," says Mr. Jackson, " which so clearly states the writer's
views on many points in botany at the close of his career."
Bentbam is writing of Mueller's Census of Australian Plants and
severely criticizes that work, which, be says, "shows a great deal
of laborious research into the dates of plant-names .... but
all that is not botany ; " and be implores Mueller " to give up the
vain endeavour to attach the initials ' F. v. M.' to as many specific
names, good or bad, as possible." The plea of convenience, which
for so long characterized the Kew nomenclature, found a strong
supporter in Bentbam ; thus (Journ. Linn. Soc. xix. 19) be speaks
of " names which have been so long and so universally adopted that
they must be considered as having acquired a right of prescription
to overrule the strict laws of priority;" and adds, " it would in-
deed be mere pedantry, highly inconvenient to botanists and so far
detrimental to science," to restore such names.
His attitude towards those whose observations led them to the
segregation of species was similarly unsympathetic. His work was
mainly carried on in the herbarium, notwithstanding bis daily
proximity to the living plants in Kew Gardens, and the preparation
of the Genera Plantarum and the necessity of correlating an enor-
mous mass of material naturally led him to take large views of
species. No one, I suppose, doubts that segregation has been
carried to excess, especially in these later days — it can hardly be
expected that the multitudinous published " species" of Paihus or
Hieracium will ultimately retain tiiat rank ; but Bentbam's dictum
in his first presidential address to the Linnean Society — " Mr.
Jacob Midler, who in a three days' excursion in the Vosges finds 31
new Brambles and devotes 40 pages of tbe Bonplandia to their
description, and 225 pages of the PoUirhia to 239 liubi from a very
limited region, may be said to have done little more than supply
the world with so much waste paper."* — seems unnecessarily
* Proceedings of Linnean Society, 18G0-61, Ixxi.
TWO TEXT-BOOKS 401
harsh. Whatever may be said as to the excesses of the " sphtters,"
their work has encouraged minute and careful observation, and in
this respect may be regarded as an important factor in any ultimate
judgement that may be arrived at as to the rank to be accorded to
doubtful plants.
The last chapter of the book, which is devoted to a summary of
Bentham's life and character, is in some respects the most interest-
ing, and is very well done. Mr. Jackson knew Beutham as inti-
mately as any one not immediately connected with him was likely
to know him, and his summary, though brief, is graphic and well
informed — the following description of Bentham's personal appear-
ance aptly recalls the man: — "In early and middle life he was
nearly six feet, tall and erect, though in late years a stoop caused
much of his height to be lost. His hair was originally black and
abundant, with a curious white lock at the side of his head ; in
late life his hair was still fairly abundant, but silvered with age,
though more scanty on the top of the head. His sight was strong,
and he wore spectacles all his life after boyhood ; he would push
these up on his forehead when examining a plant with the naked
eye, and that done, a movement of the brow would settle the
spectacles once more in place. His eyes were dark and piercing,
his features strongly marked and almost hawklike." The some-
what feeble frontispiece, from the portrait by Lowes Dickinson
(painted in 1870) at the Liunean Society, is, I think, less charac-
teristic than the photograph which accompanied Mr. Jackson's
notice in this Journal for 1884.
As a record of strenuous and long-continued work on the part
of one who might have devoted himself to a life of leisure and
pleasure, the biography is of value ; Mr. Jackson has done his work
conscientiously and thoroughly, even to the preparation of an un-
necessarily detailed index, and it is not his fault that his subject
was not more interesting.
James Britten.
Two Text-books.
xi Text-book of Botany for Secondary Schools. By John M. Coulter,
A.M., Ph.D., Head of Department of Botany, University of
Chicago. 8vo, pp. vii, 365, tt. 320. London: Appleton. 1906.
Price 53. net.
The Study of Plant Life for Young People. By M. C. Stopes, D.Sc,
Ph.D. 8vo, pp. xii, 202, tt. 154. London : Moring. 1906.
Price Is. 6d. net.
Prof. Coulter's text-book recalls in its wealth of illustrations
and the general excellence of its production the previously published
manuals by the same author, of which it is the natural outcome,
namely, Plant Studies, Plant Relations, and Plant Structures. The
Text-book of Botany represents the result of co-operation between
the author and the teachers who have been using the Plunt Studies
for the last five years ; an attempt has been made to adapt the book
as nearly as possible to tiic expressed needs of those for whose use
402 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
it is intended. The frequently adopted division of the subject-
matter into morpliology, physiology, and special morphology or
classification, is not followed here. The arrangement is from the
general and easily observed to the more special. The first five
chapters are a description of the general structure, functions, and
relationships of the obvious plant organs — leaves, stems, and roots,
with an account of seed-germination. The subjects are copiously
illustrated; some excellent photographic reproductions of leaf-
arrangement call for special mention. The following thirteen
chapters, occupying nearly two-thirds of the whole, give an outline
representation of the great plant-groups, illustrated by brief descrip-
tions of typical members. Though necessarily brief, the descriptive
matter, helped by the numerous figures, forms a useful general
account of the morphology and relationships of the great groups
and their important subdivisions. Under Angiosperms are chapters
on "Flowers and Insects" and "Seed-dispersal." Two short
chapters deal with plant-breeding and forestry, and the four last
are devoted to plant- associations, and consist largely of full-page
plates illustrating types of vegetation. The book is an attractive
introduction to the study of botany.
In her Plant Life for Young People Miss Stopes has succeeded in
presenting in simple language the important facts in the life and
growth of plants. Special emphasis is laid on the fact that the
plant is alive, and the first part of the book is occupied with a
series of suggestions for simple observations and experiments which
go to prove that plants live, breathe, feed, and grow, and, on the
whole, show the same signs of life as do animals. In the second
part the parts of a plant's body and their uses are discussed, while
part 3, " Specialization in Plants," describes the adaptation of the
parts and of the plant as a whole, for various purposes, such as the
climbing, parasitic, or insectivorous habits. Part 4, " The Five
great Classes of Plants," gives a short account of the external
features characteristic of the great plant-groups ; and part 5,
" Plants in their Homes," forms an excellent introduction to the
study of plant-associations. The text is well illustrated by a few
good plates and a number of smaller text-figures, which, if some-
what crude, have the claim of originality, and the book is very
cheap.
A. B. R.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
The Chare^e of North America, by Charles Rudd Robinson
(Bull. New York Botanic Garden, vol. iv. pp. 244-308 ; issued
June 25th, 1906), is a careful and painstaking account of the repre-
sentatives of the Charem division of the Characece which have been
found in North America. The introduction contains a good account
of the structure and development of the Characece generally, followed
by a sketch of the literature of the subject. The author has de-
parted from Braun's generally accepted grouping of the species of
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 403
Chara uuder the sections Haplostephaiia and DiplostephancB, sub-
ordinating the stipulode character to that of the cortication, with
the result that C. r/i/jiiiiopitys, hi/dropitys, and Hornemannii are
separated from the closely- alhed C. Brauidi, and placed between
C. vulgaris and C. frafjilis. The key to the species is in some parts
not altogether satisfactory, as, for instance, when the presence or
absence of calcareous incrustation is used as a character. The
descriptions of the species are full and carefully drawn up, and
measurements of the various parts are given. The paragraphs
dealing with the geographical distribution might, we think, with
advantage have been amplified by the enumeration of the localities
in the case of the rarer species, instead of merely indicating
the limits of their distribution. A fuller reference to published
specimens would also have been desirable. Of the fifty species,
twelve are described as entirely new, while fourteen are recognized
varieties or forms elevated to specific rank. Alexander Braun, in
his later works, reduced a number of his former species to sub-
species and varieties, and from Mr. Robinson's statement it appears
that Dr. Allen's final views tended in this direction. Mr. Robinson
takes the opposite course. For instance, fifteen of his species
would be included in Braun's aggregate C. gymnopus ( = C. zeijlanica
Willd.). Though we may not agree with this view of species, we
cannot but recognize that such careful and complete descriptions of
the segregates must have a certain value. The work contains a
large amount of information, and is altogether a valuable contri-
bution to the literature of the group. — H. & J. G.
Dr. Theodore Cooke's Flora of the Presidency of Bombay con-
tinues to make satisfactory progress. The most recent instalment
(vol. ii. part 3) carries on the enumeration from Ycrbenaceoi to
Kiiphorhiacem. At the end of the principal genefa are short descrip-
tions of the non-indigenous species which are frequent in gardens
throughout the Presidency — a feature which adds to the practical
utility of the work. Dr. Cooke rightly points out that the correct
spelling of the genus often written Petrcea — e. r/. by Engler & Prantl
and Bentham & Hooker — is, both on etymological and historical
grounds, Petrea.
Mr. Ridley publishes in the Journal of the Straits Branch of
the Royal Asiatic Society the results of an expedition to Christmas
Island undertaken by him in 1904. He made a complete collection
of the flora of the island, to which his list records many additions
and a certain number of new species — Limacia nativltaiis, (Jreicia
osmoxylun, G. insularis, Eugenia gigantea, Zehneria alba, Hepta-
pleurum nntale, Ardisia pulchra, Asystasia alba, Uoerliaavia C(rftpitosa,
Balanaphora hisularia, Cluo.rylun c^cntlcsccns, Dendruhium pcctinatum
{D. Macrai Rendle), Corymids amiustn, Zcuxine exilis, Pandanns
nativitads (which should be compared with /'. cliristinatensis Martelli
in Wrbhid, p. 3G2), /*. datiis, I'dnirum ciirale and Sdaginella ntpi-
cola. A list of the plants probably introduced to the island by
sea-currents is added.
The Institute of Commercial Research in the Tropics in con-
nection with the Liverpool University is issuing a Quarterly
404 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Journal dealing with matters relating to economic botany from a
laboratory as well as a practical standpoint. In No. 3, for
September, are notes on the agricultural products of the Ivory and
Gold Coasts, and an interesting account of the tribal constitution
of a district of the latter region.
The new Director of Kew is to be congratulated on the steady
issue of the Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, which this time
looks as if it had come to stay. We note with special satisfaction
the publication of the additions made to the Herbarium during
recent years. It is an important and indeed essential adjunct to
the usefulness of any institution that folk should be able to know
what they are likely to find there and how its contents are increased,
and this, during the late directorate, has been impossible so far as
Kew has been concerned. Nos. 6 and 7 — we are glad to notice
that the almost always misleading date no longer appears on the
wrapper — contain descriptions of novelties from Africa and from
various localities from specimens in the Kew Herbarium, and (in
No. 6) a reprint of Mr. J. H. Maiden's history of the Sydney
Botanic Gardens up to 18i8, wisely placed here as a more per-
manent record than the newspaper in which they were published
could afford. In No. 7 is a list of the Mesembryanthemums culti-
vated at Kew, with reference to the position held in horticulture by
the genus in former times when it was in greater favour than it is
at present. Workers at this difficult genus must not overlook the
volume of drawings by Ann Lee in 1777-8, preserved in the library
attached to the National Herbarium, or the drawings in Masson's
collection in the same institution. We note that in the list in the
Bulletin the name '' M. diyitiforme Haw. " ; if by this M. digiti forme
Thunb. is intended, that name is antedated by If. digitatitm Ait.
(see Journ. Bot. 1884, 146).
We received from Prof. Oliver for publication some comments
on the article on " Botany in England " published in this Journal
for September (pp. 310-314). We suggested the omission of cer-
tain personalities in no way affecting the argument, but Prof.
Oliver, having recast his paper, now proposes to publish it in the
New Phytologist.
We issue as a supplement to this number the greater part of
the International Kules for Botanical Nomenclature adopted at the
International Botanical Congress held in Vienna in 1905 ; the con-
cluding portion will include a list of the genera represented in British
books for which the Conference decided, for reasons which may
or may not appear convincing, to set aside the earliest name. We
shall probably have something to say on this and possibly on other
points raised by the Rules, but in the interests of uniformity and
convenience it seems desirable that they should be implicitly
followed. The scientific results of the Congress have been published
in a handsome quarto volume, nicluding papers by M. Briquet,
Prof. Engler, Dr. Lopriore, Dr. Lotsy, Beck v. Mannagetta, and
other botanists. The only contribution in English is that by Dr. D. H.
Scott, on "The Fern-like Seed-plants of the Carboniferous Flora."
irm
1'a.b. ^bd.
'>-.x
..y
>
1i
'-^>^,.
^^tfSa-VPC?^
/
/
/j-
/^
/
/
^.— \
/
3 vf
4^
1>^
&
Salvia, Marqti&^dii Drugs'
405
SALVIA MARQUANDII, sp. n.
By G. Clakidgk Dkuce, M.A., F.L.S.
(Plate 483.)
In June and July last I visited the Channel Isles, one of my
chief objects being to clear up the mystery connected with Salvia
clandestina . I made a careful search in Jersey, but saw there only
S. Verbeiiacd, which showed no definite variation except that caused
by difference of soil and exposure. But in July, whilst iu the
company of Mr. E. D. Marquand, the well-known naturalist and
author of the excellent Flota of Guernsey, I noticed growing in
grass on light sandy soil at Vazon Bay, in Guernsey, a Salvia,
which I at once saw was new to me and obviously distinct from
S. Verbenaca or the true clandestina, which I have seen in its classic
locality. It appeared to be limited to a small area, although we
searched somewhat diligently along the north coast ; nor could
I see it in Alderuey, where S. Verbenaca is such a conspicuous
feature.
The history of the plant which has been called S. clandestina in
Britain dates from the publication of Babington's Primitia Flora,
SarniccB in 1839, where the author records it from near Pontac and
St. Clements in Jersey, and also from Guernsey. It may be well
at once to say that, in my opinion, no specimens of true clandestina
from Britain are contained in the Babington Herbarium at Cam-
bridge, all being forms of Verbenaca only ; I believe Mr. Pugsley
has come to the same conclusion, and this, too, was Syme's view.
At the date mentioned Babington had only recently begun his work
on the British Flora, and did not seem to be aware what was the
true clandtstina of Linnseus ; he refers his Channel Islands plant
doubtfully to that species, but quotes Bentham, who had materially
widened the definition of that plant from that covered by the
description in the Species Flautarum. Babington does not seem to
have been aware that Smith's clandestina was still a different
species, while he tried to obtain specific distinction from the leaf-
characters, which I think, notwithstanding M. Briquet's monu-
mental work on the Labiata-, where weight is attached to this
character in differentiating the Salvias of this section, can scarcely
be so valuable as those drawn from the shape and colour of the
flower ; at any rate, the latter characters should not be ignored.
Modifications in the description of S. clandestina are made in
the later editions of Babington's Manual, but they do not fit the
restricted plant, and it is diflScult to believe he had the true species
before him, nor do they agree with the Guernsey plant.
In the third edition of Enf/lish Botainj, Syme. with a query,
identifies a plant (which is preserved at Kew) which he has seen in
the Borrer Herbarium, gathered in Guernsey, as S. clandestina, and
this is, I think, identical with the plant which I am about to
describe. The figure, t. 1057, is rather poor, and the colouring
bad, as our plant has clear blue [beau bleu), not purplish flowers.
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Decembek, 1906.] 2 h
406 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
Syme gives several synonyms, some of which belong to the true
clandestina, but none, I think, to my plant.
It may be well to state what I consider to be the true »S'. cla7i-
destina L. Fortunately there is not great difficulty in this case in
arriving at a conclusion. Linnseus diagnosed it [Sp. PL ed. 2,
p. 36) as " S. foliis serratis pinnatifidis rugosissimis, spica obtusa,
corollis calyce angustioribus " ; he cites as a synonym " Horminum
sylvestre, inciso folio, caesio flora, italicum. Barr. rar. 24, t. 220,"
and gives a detailed description. A reference to Barrelier's work
[PI. per Galliam, Hisjmniam et Italiam ohservatce, 1714) shows that
the plant there described and figured differs essentially from the
Guernsey plant; it is S. clandestina L., common in many parts of
Spain, France, and Italy, which Barrelier saw on the Koman
Campagna.
The identity of the true clandestina was somewhat obscured by
its being represented in the Linnean Herbarium by the eastern
S. controversa ; hence Smith, who then had the Linnean Herbarium
in his possession, when he prepared Sibthorp's Flora Gneca and
wrote the Prodromus, described and figured S. controversa as
S. clandestina L.
It would seem probable that the excellent plates in Jordan and
Fourreau's Icones ad Floram Europa; (where several Salvias, under
the generic name of G allitrichum , are figured) might have included
one representing our plant, but I am unable to match it : those
having a concolorous corolla have a very differently-shaped flower,
so that only in an extremely aggregate sense could they be con-
sidered to belong to the same species.
Under S. pratensis, in Corbiere's Xouvelle Flore de Normandie,
p. 453, there is described var. parviflora Lee. & Lam., the S. dume-
torum Bor. and (?) of Andrz., but if this is the same plant as that
of Andrzejowski it is quite different from our plant.
I have searched through the Herbaria of the British Museum
and Kew, but can find no named plant that agrees with the Vazon
Salvia, which I therefore venture to distinguish by the name of
a botanist who has done such excellent work in the island where
it grows.
Salvia Marquandii, sp. n. Herbaceous. Kootstock woody,
thick and large. Height of thirty specimens 30-45 cm., simple or
with 2-5 branches. Radical leaves rather long, stalked, the aver-
age length of stalk of lower leaves 25-80 mm., of the leaf-blade
50 mm., breadth 25 mm., oval-oblong, subobtuse, more or less
deeply crenately lobed, the lobes crenate or crenate-dentate. The
upper leaves sessile, more acute, and sometimes more sharply and
more deeply cut, narrow- oblong, or slightly triangular-ovate, all
subglabrous, slightly hairy on angles of petiole, yellowish green,
and somewhat rugose. Bracts semicircular-ovate, cuspidate, cordate,
at length reflexed, and falling as the seeds ripen. Verticillasters
subspicate, the lower whorls rather distant, 4-5-flowered. Calyx
campanulate, 5-6 mm., upper lip broad, flattish recurved, concave
towards the apex, and abruptly narrowed into three minute teeth ;
the divisions of the lower lip lanceolate and gradually narrowing
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF PORQUEROLLES 407
into two longer teeth. Corolla slightly more than twice the length
of the calyx (12-14 mm.); tube naked, 8-9 mm., the exposed
portion of the tube 3 mm. The upper lip longer than the tube
f5-5-7'5),* nearly semicircular in outline (galeate, not falcate),
glabrous except for a few hairs on the vein of the exterior upper
part of the upper lip. Style ultimately exserted beyond the upper
lip. Corolla of a pale clear blue. The whole plant smells rather
of calamint, quite different from the heavy odour of S. Verbenaca.
Syn. Salvia clayidestina Syme in E. B. ed. 3, vii. p. 434,
t. 1057, not of Linn.
From S. Verbenaca this may be distinguished at a glance by the
much more prominent and differently-shaped lighter blue flowers,
its paler foliage, the more oblong, narrower and less acute leaves ;
by the less spiny teeth to the calyx, the absence of viscosity, due
to the scarcity of glandular hairs, in the upper flower-whorls ; and
by its different odour. From S. pratensis it may be known by the
flowers being not above half the size, although in shape approach-
ing to them rather than S. Verbenaca, but less sickle-shaped, and
in being quite eglandular. From the true S. clandestina L. it is
clearly separated by the concolorous wholly blue flower, whereas
clandestina has the lower lip white or very pale ; by the more
gracefully-shaped and more prominent corolla ; and by the less
rugose and often less divided leaves.
Explanation of Plate 483. — \, Salvia Marquandii, T\?Li\i.x&\?,\ze. 2, bract.
3, 4, calyx. 5, Hower : this is not well represented in the figure ; the upper lip
is not sufficiently curved, and the swelling in the lower part of the throat repre-
sented as too prominent. The drawing of the upper flower on the right-hand
side of the flowering branch more nearly represents the normal flower. All
twice natural size.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF PORQUEROLLES.
By H. Stuart Thompson, F.L.S.
The flora of the small island of Porquerolles, five miles long by
about one and a quarter mile broad, is so rich that it may be of
interest to mention a few of the rarest plants I gathered there on
June 9th of this year in the company of Mr. F. Raiue, of Hyeres,
and the Rev. E. Ellmau.
The island is now very accessible from the mainland, for a
Land Development Company which is exploiting the place conveys
one by motor car from Hyeres to the coast, and thence across to
Porquerolles by steamer and back for the small sum of three francs.
Botanists visiting tiie Riviera will be rewarded by a day on the
island, for — in addition to seeing many of the plants of the main-
land and some, e. g., Matthi'da tricu.ipidata, M. siniiata, and /'a«-
cratiuvi maritimum, which grow on the extremely interesting sandy
isthmus known as La Plage de Giens, connecting the mainland
* I am indebted to Mr. H. Baker for these measurements from my series
of specimens.
2 H 2
408 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
with tlie beautiful Presqu'ile (where there is a good inn) — at Por-
querolles may be seen such rarities as Genista lini folia L., several
bushes of which also grow on a hill near Hyeres,* and Lathynis
tiiigitanus L., whose striking crimson flowers are almost as large as
those of a sweet pea. It has also been recorded from Gibraltar,
Malaga, Madeira, the Canary Isles, Morocco, and the Nilgiri Hills.
In sandy ground under the pines we found the blue Lupinus
hirsutus, Asterolinum stellatum, and the equally slender Galium
divaricatum, Helianthemum tuberaria Mill, (so distinct from all others
of its race), Omithopus compressus and 0. ebracteatus, Lotus angustis-
simus, Vicia atropurpurea (in addition to the two very rare species
mentioned later), Passerina hirsuta, Pulicaria odora, a variety of
Pohjcarpon tetraphi/lluin, Herniaria cinerea, Bartsia Trixago (whose
beautiful white flowers so love the sea), Euphorbia Pithyusa, Allium
acutiflorum Lois., in very small quantity, and Carex gynobasis Vill.
On the rockier ground grew Plantago subulata L., Bonjeania
hirsuta Reich, var. incana Koch (a very distinct and unusual variety
with thick silky leaves of a silvery colour), Lotus Allioni Desv.,
Dorycnium suffruticosum, Anthyllis Barba-Jovis, Vincetoxlcum nigrum
Moench, Senecio crassifoliiis, and Dactylis hispanica.
An Orobanche on a Composite, with broad lower lip remarkably
cut and jagged, pale yellow stigma, flesh-coloured petals lined with
pale red, and glandular sepals with two setaceous teeth, one three
times the length of the other, has not yet been named.
The handsome Delphinium Requienii DC, peculiar to Corsica,
Sardinia, the Balearic Isles, and the Isles of Hyeres, we could not
find ; but as it used to grow in a part of Porquerolles remote from
the portion which is being turned into a huge building estate, we
may hope that it still lingers there. Among the slatey rocks called
Les Medes, at the top of the island, some 500 or 600 ft. above the
blue sea, are large patches of Statice minuta L., forming tufts
6-10 in. across, Bonjeania hirsuta, &c. At this spot was one
tiny burnt-up plant of Vaillantia muralis — which in this state
reminds one more of Rumex bucephalophorus than of a Rubiaceous
plant — and a little Asplenium lanceolatum. The Vaillantia we after-
wards saw more of on a sea-wall near the pier, together with Sedum
ruhcns L.
The only kind of gorse we noticed anywhere on the Medi-
terranean or in the Alpes-Maritimes was a bush of Ulex parviflorus
in a thicket close to the harbour of Porquerolles ; and we believe
no other species of Ulex is found on the Mediterranean. Near this
bush of gorse was a bramble, which Mr. Moyle Rogers has named
* Mr E. G. Baker has since drawn my attention to a sheet of Genista
linifoUa var. lettcocarpa Eodriguez, from Minorca, in Herb. Brit. Mus., with
which my specimens botli from Porquerolles and the mainland seem to agree,
although there seems to be little in the variety besides the colour of the pod,
which is distinctly white. Eodriguez speaks of " gousse lanugineuse a tomen-
tum blanc " in his description of the variety in Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, xxv.
238; whereas Grenier & Godron in 1848 described the pod of G. Unifolia
" coverte d'un tomentum Z^j-iiH," and they gave Isles d'Hy^res as the habitat.
We know of no other locality for the variety leucocarpa except Canum in
Minorca, where it is rare.
NOTES ON THE FLORA OF PORQUEROLLES -109
Rubus rusticanus Merc. Eubus tomentosus, the clifiracteristic bramble
of the Eiviera and the Pyrenees-Orieutales, which extends through
Central and Southern Europe as far as Persia, I do not remember
noticing on Porquerolles.
The curious seaweed Posidonia oceanica is seen washed up on
the coast, bat happily not in such abundance as on the Plage de
Giens, where the masses of long dead leaves were several feet deep,
and so dense on June 7th that I had to walk a good mile before I
found a place where I dared take a plunge.
The pines on Porquerolles are mostly P. Plnea and P. Pinaster,
but we also observed a few umbrella pines. The shrubs and larger
plants are very similar to those frequently seen on the French
Eiviera, and include, iu addition to those already mentioned.
Daphne Cneorum, Arbutus Unedo, Erica Scoparia, Phillyrea angusti-
folia, the sweet-scented Cistus monspeliensis and C. salvmfolius,
Pistacia Lentiscus and P. Terehinthns, myrtle (3i. communis), Euscus
aculeatus, and Juniperus phcenicea. Climbing plants were repre-
sented by Rubia peregrina, Tamils communis, and the inevitable
Smilax aspera.
The only orchid we noticed on the island was Limodorum, but of
course we were late for orchids. The most luxuriant grass after
Arundo Donax was Piptatherum multijiorum., with many of its
barren branches simulating those of a small bamboo. Ci/nodon
Dactglon was in full blossom here on June 9th, though I did not
observe it in flower elsewhere daring the next three weeks.
Our most interesting find was a new vetch, of which a descrip-
tion follows.
Vicia monosperma, sp. nov. Annual, 50-60 cm., pubescent,
erect. Leaves with four (rarely five) pairs of leaflets, each leaf
having a simple or branched tendril ; lower leaflets opposite, oval
or obcordate, mucronate, upper leaflets narrowly linear lanceolate,
10-14 mm. long, obtuse, with a mucro, glabrescent above, with
spreading hairs beneath. Lower stipules toothed sagittate, upper
stipules entire, lanceolate with a purple blotch. Calyx when in
flower slightly hairy, with equal teeth two-thirds the length of the
tube, which is 5 mm. long, calyx markedly veined, the five chief
veins extending into long needle-like teeth. Flowers very small,
scarcely exceeding the calyx, pale violet, upper part of standard
yellowish in dried specmiens, solitary or rarely in pairs, subsessile.
Pod, 15-20 mm. long by 4 mm. broad, black ivhen mature, puberulent,
solitary, somewhat sickle-shaped and gradually tapering into a long
upcurved point. Seeds ovate, 3 mm. long, fawn-colour, blotched
with dark brown, not tubercular, and only one in each pod (except in
the case of one pod which has two seeds). My friend Mr. C. E.
Salmon suggests that the tapering at the end of the pod is due to
one or more seeds having become abortive.
A slender plant with the habit of V. angusti folia, with some-
times from 8-11 solitary flowers in the axils of the leaves throughout
the whole length of the stmn. It grows in the clearing of pine-woods
in the Island of Porquerolles, oflf Hycres, Var, Franco, flowering
at the end of May and beginning of June.
410
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
It differs from V. lathyroides forma olbiensis Reut. & Shuttle-
worth, in Herb. Rouy, which has also been found, among other
places, in the Isles of Hyeres — in the number of its pairs of leaflets,
and in the shape and size of the pod, containing one seed, which is
not tubercular as in V. lathyroides and the form olbmisis. But in
habit it would apparently approach near to V. olbiensis, as far as one
can tell from M. Eouy's description alone, for I know of no speci-
men in this country. My plant differs from V. torulosa Jord.,
whose seeds are similar, but which has from 8-16 pairs of leaflets.
From V. caneata Guss., which Grenier and Godron place between
V. ani/usti folia and V. lathyroides, which bears yellow- green ripe
pods with black seeds. Vicia angustifi)Ua and all its varieties and
forms (including V. Bobartii Forster), have much larger flowers
and much longer and straighter pods, often 30-40 mm. long, with
numerous seeds ; the leaflets of angustifolia are also more numerous.
I have a typical specimen of V. angustifolia from the same
portion of the island; also the nearly endemic species V. elegantis-
sima Shuttleworth, which is quite distinct, and which we found in
the bushier parts of the pine-woods. It also grows in one province
of Spain.
The natural position for Vicia monosperma seems to be between
V. angustifolia and V. lathyroides.
NUMERICAL REPRESENTATION OF PLANT
DISTRIBUTION.*
I DO not think Mr. Watson's latest view on this subject has
been published. He sent me a sheet of his proposed plan, asking
if I thought it would aid to see quickly the distribution of any
British plant, and as this may be of interest, it is here re-
produced : —
1395 SciRPUS PARVULUS R. & S.
1 Peninsula.
1
2 3
4
5 (
3
2 Channel.
7
8 9
10
11
12
13
14
3 Thames.
15
16~
17
18
19
20
21
22 23 24
4 Ouse.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
5 Severn.
38
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
6 South Wales.
41
42
43
44
45
46
7 North Wales.
47
48
49
50
51
52
8 Trent.
53
54
55
56
57
9 Mersey.
68
59
60
Ribble.
Lune.
10 Humber.
61
62
63
64
65
* See Journ. Dot. 1906, 128.
NUMERICAL REPRESENTATION OF PLANT DISTRIBUTION
ill
11 Tyne.
12 Lakes, Man.
13 West Lowlds.
14 East Lowlds.
15 East Highlds.
Ditto.
16 West Highlds.
66 67 68
69 70 71 Lake Lane.
72 73 74 75 76 77
78 79 80 81 82 83 84
Westmd.
85 86 87 88 89 90 91
92 93 94 95 96 Nairn. Inv.
97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104
17 North Highlds. 105 106 107 108 109
18 North Isles. 110 111 112
In America many forms of symbols have been adopted to
show aquatic distribution in lakes, &c., but I am not aware that
figures have.
In Holland the distribution of their Carices was shown on little
maps, many on a page.
For the twenty-nine botanical divisions of Finland,"'' the distri-
bution of the species has been shown by irregular squares, the first
two letters of each division indicating where the plant occurred,
and dots where it was absent : —
J
Li.
Ob.
Om.
Al. Ab. N.
Kp
Ik.
.r
r
I do not see that much is gained by putting the figures in the
form of the country, as Mr. Praeger suggests. It seems to me
that Mr. Watson's plan is simpler, and can be added to as desired ;
but I would suggest that the figures be underlined in red ink, as
bringing more clearly to the eye the object sought.
The Finland enumeration is accompanied by two capital maps,
one a key to the other ; on opening these and turning to the
tabular representations, the distribution can be grasped at once.
Of course, all these methods are simply introductions to the far
wider question of mapping from tlie ecological standpoint. The
maps of parts of Scotland by the late Robert Smith, and later ones
of Yorkshire by his brother, contain a vast amount of work and
information. As long ago as 1891 Mr. E. A. Wainio published
• Herh. Mus. Fciniici PL Vusad. (1889).
412 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
"Notes sur la Flore de la Laponie Finlaudaise," * in wbicli he
discusses many points lately brought forward; i.e., dominant
species, relation of the species one to another (using ten forms of
denomination), the highest latitude attained by the species whether
in the Salix region or others, relations to rock systems, and many
other most interesting reflections.
Then there is the chemical point of view with regard to peat-
water (as in the difference shown by Mr. West in many Scottish
lakes), the amount of calcium carbonate held in suspension,! &c. ;
in fact, the phases of botany are so various that other sciences
must be brought in as an aid.
Arthur Bennett.
Three communications have appeared in this Journal (1896,
57 ; 1905, 344 ; 1906, 128) in favour of substituting numbers for
the names of the counties of Ireland in recording the localities of
plants, but none of them explained what advantage was to be
gained by the chauge. I would like to express my views on the
other side, and on the whole question of what is the benefit of so
numbering the counties of the British Islands in compiling a
topographical botany. I have yet to learn what is the use of the
double designation of the locality by a number followed by a county
name. This double-recording of the localities was, I believe, first
brought into use by Mr. H. C. Watson in 1843, in what he called
the third edition of his Geography of British Plants, of which only
part i., down to Papaveracece, was issued. In it he divided Great
Britain into eighteen districts, and each plant is accompanied by a
map and an enumeration in the double form, thus : Peninsula, 1 ;
Channel, 2 ; Thames, 3; &c. He elaborated this plan, omitting
the maps, in his Cyhele Brifrtnn?'c<f, published in 1847-1852 ; and
subsequently he developed it into the form in which it now stands
for 112 "vice-counties" in his I'upographical liotany, first issued
for private distribution in 1873-74, and published in a second
edition in 1883.
When I turn over the 584 pages of this last work, I am fairly
astounded at the waste of printing on every page ; we have
column after column of the numbers the author assigned to the
counties, and alongside each number the full name of the county
as an explanation of what the figures are meant to point out. In
Mr. E. LI. Praeger's Irish Topographical Botany, published by the
Royal Irish Academy in 1901, there are 400 pages printed in the
same method. Each plant has its column of the names of the
counties in which it has been found, and to the county names are
prefixed the figures by which Mr. Praeger would have botanists
designate the counties of Ireland. Surely the county names of
themselves at once designate, as one reads them up or down, the
precise district of Great Britain or Ireland that the respective plant
inhabited, and the numbers are unnecessary. We learned the
* Act. Soc. Fauna et FI. Fcnnica, viii. n. 4.
t See Nicholson in Trans. Norf. d; Nunc. Nat. Soc. viii. 266, 268 (1905-0).
NUMERICAL REPRESENTATION OF PLANT DISTRIBUTION 413
position of the counties of the whole United Kingdom when we
were ciiildreu, and now intuitively the name instantly recalls its
position on the maps, an end that I cannot see is at all assisted by
the numbers. In the instance, say, of Primula elatior, the numbers
" 19, 26, 29, 30" convey no idea of locality to my mind, while I
can grasp at once the meaning of " Essex N., Suffolk W., Cam-
bridge, Bedford," which are the localities for this plant.
In Watson's Tupograpliical Botumj there are 1428 of these
columns of explanation, shorter or longer according to the extent
of the distribution of each plant ; in Mr. Praeger's Irish Topo-
graphical Botani/ there are 400 pages of similar columns. Every
time I open Watson 1 am more and more impressed with the
difficulty his numbers create ; nor shall I ever forget my bewilder-
ment on the first occasion of opening his work, and being introduced
to what he calls his " provinces," " subprovinces," and " vice-
counties." I asked myself " Are there no counties ? " The county
name without the prefixed number answers every purpose that a
botanist can require, but Watson was not content with revolu-
tionizing the appellations by which the counties are known ; he
abolished the use of the word "county" for which he substituted
"vice-county," having much the same meaning as the older word
" viscounty," and Mr. Praeger in his work abolishes " county " for
the slightly larger word "division." And all the while in both
books the county boundaries as the public knows them are strictly
adhered to.
In the communications on the Irish portion of this subject that
have appeared in this Journal and in the Irish Xaturalist, the only
reason given for the use of the numbers resolves itself into this,
" H. 0. Watson did it for Great Britain, and it is done for Ireland."
This reasoning is like many another experiment that has been tried
on Ireland. If somebody had the courage to put his pen tiirough
every one of thoie iterated columns of numbers in Watson and
Praeger, he would be a benefactor to every student who is interested
in the botany of these islands.
I do not enter a plea for the retention of the county names
without having had a practical trial of Watson's numbers. In a
little handbook of the Britisii Hepatics that I printed a few years
ago, I took the distribution of tlie Hepatics in Great Britain from
Mr. W. H. Pearson's magnificent work, and inserted the numbers
without the county names, as he had done ; and I regret having
done so. I constiintly use my own book, and 1 have always to
turn up the explanation of the numbers when I want to see in what
county a certain plant has been found.
The samples of beautiful and ingenious maps recently presented
to the public by Mr. Praeger, which recall the maps in Watson's
Gfoijraphi/ of British Plants, convince me that it is too late to
map out the British Islands into rectangles, each designated by a
number.
No reason has been brought forward against the use of the
existing county names. One writer did allude to the contractions
of the names of the Irisii counties that have been already used by
414 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
the Eev. W. Moyle Eogers in his handbook of British Rubi and in
my Hepatics, as if we had invented it. But there was nothing more
new or original in those contractions, than in the use of "Jan.,
Feb., Mar.," &c., and " Mon., Tues., Wed.," &c.
H. W. Lett.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF BRITISH PLANTS.
By G. S. Boulgek, F.L.S.
[The following is a portion of a very interesting paper on " The
Preservation of our Wild Plants," published in The Journal of the
Royal Horticultural Society, vol. xxix. part 4 (December, 1905).]
There are undoubtedly many purely natural agencies by which
the character of the vegetation of any country is constantly under-
going a gradual change, some species being lost and others added
to its flora. Elevation of the land with reference to the sea may
not only bring about land connections, and so facilitate the migra-
tion of species, but by producing desiccation, as has apparently
happened in Biluchistan, may largely alter and impoverish the flora.
The recent researches of Mr. Clement Reid as to the seeds found
fossil in deposits geologically recent indicate the former presence in
England of Trapa, the water-chestnut, and, among others, of species
of Naias not now known here. It is noteworthy that these are
aquatic forms. Who shall say whether their disappearance is due
solely to such a natural cause as elevation of the land, or to some
human interference such as the indirect drainage of the country
dating from Roman clearing of our forests, or the deliberate drain-
age of later times ? On the other hand, either with or without a
depression of the land-level, we have had, and still have, local
encroachments of the sea, which may cause the partial or complete
loss of species. In a startling paper on " The Diminution and
Disappearance of the South-Eastern Fauna and Flora within the
Memory of Present Observers," communicated to the South-Eastern
Union of Scientific Societies [in 1903] , Messrs. Webb, McDakin,
and Gray speak of the decadence in East Kent of no less than
500 species of plants, and not a few of these — such as Statice,
Salsola, Silene maritima, Hipj)ophae, Glaucium, Cochlearia, Euphorbia
Paralias, and Lactuca virosa — are attributed to encroachment by the
sea.* Such causes of loss as these we may dismiss as being
practically beyond our control. We do not urge the construction
of breakwaters to preserve a few beautiful or interesting flowers.
Equally inevitable, no doubt, are some of the losses attributable to
the increasing density of population and its concomitants, clearing,
draining, and building
Though many species of flowering plants in the British Isles
have undoubtedly been much reduced in numbers, and some are
• South-Eastern Naturalist, vol. viii. pp. 48-60.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF BRITISH PLANTS 415
now apparently on the verge of extinction, it is somewhat strange
that I am not prepared to mention a single case in which extinction
has actually taken place,''' so far, that is, as our whole archipelago
is concerned. This may be due in part to the imperfect investiga-
tion of our flora in former times. One of the nearest cases of ex-
tinction would seem to be one recorded by Mr. Druce, which is con-
nected with forestal operations. A great gale in 1895 blew down
large numbers of pines at Loch Tay near the habitat for a grass
determiued by Prof. Hackel to be the var. horealis of Calainagrostis
nec/lecta (C. stricta Nutt.), and, therefore, distinct from the form
which still exists in Cheshire. Mr. Druce, visiting Loch Tay,
found saw-mills erected a hundred yards from the marsh where the
grass grew, so that there was no apparent danger ; but on a sub-
sequent visit he found that the sawdust from the mills had been
cast on the marsh and had utterly destroyed the rare grass.!
Drainage has perhaps been an even more prolific cause of local
extermination than has the clearing of woodland. The reclaiming
of the Fens has locally done away with many species of Carex,
Scirpus, and Juncus, such orchids as Malaxis paliidosa, Liparis
Loeselii, Epipactis palnstrls and Orchis latifulia, Potentilla Comarnm,
and even to some extent the marsh marigold (Caitha pnlustiis).
The more completely aquatic species, such as the Potamogetons,
may survive in such localities in the ditches constructed for drain-
age ; and it may be possible in some cases to preserve small areas
of bog nearly in their pristine condition, as has been done at
Wickeu Fen and on the Black Hill of Cromarty, the locality for
Pimjuicula nipina. Among our British ferns Lastrea Thelypteris, the
Ophioglossums, and Botrychium, are liable to diminution by this
same drainage. On even a larger scale than the drainage of our
own fen-land is the reclamation now in progress in the Everglades
of Florida, a vast plain covered with swamps and shallow lakes
half-choked with vegetation, a subtropical analogue of our Norfolk
Broads having perhaps no exact parallel in the world. This area is
now being drained for the cultivation of pine- apples and bananas. J
Agriculture has probably added many more species to our floras
than has forestry, those "weeds of cultivation," mostly annual
herbs with small seeds, the migrations of which form a most
instructive study. Their name of "weeds" implies, alas! that
they are to the agriculturist " plants in the wrong place " ; and the
necessary care of the modern farmer to secure his very dubious
profits means that the beautiful corn-cockle {Lyclinis (jithai/o),
corn-flower (Centaurea Cyanus), and others are not as common now
as they were thirty years ago, and even poppies are, perhaps, more
confined to railway embankments and other uncultivated margins
of cultivated ground. Thus what Agriculture has given with one
* [It would seem that Krythrica lutifolia Sm., known only from the Lanca-
shire sandhills, is such a case. — Ed. Joukn. Bot.]
t Keport of Committee of Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club in iy03,
reprinted in Ndtiirc Notex, vol. xiv., p. 118.
J Mary I'crlc Anderson. "The Protection of our Native Plants," Journ.
New York Hot. Card., vol. v., No. r)2 (I'JOl).
±16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
hand she takes away with the other. Special plauting operations
may do much local damage, as, for instance, the extermination of
the spider-orchis by the sowing of coarse grasses, or tliat of Anemone
Pulsatilla by the planting of larch on some limestone slopes.'''
The extension of buildings round our towns, and even in rural
situations which may happen to be localities for rare plants, is quite
inevitable. We can no longer expect to find Saxifraga granulata at
Gray's Inn, where it grew in 1640, or arrow-head, skull-cap, ladies-
smock, St. John's-wort, fenugreek, and Trifolinm snhterraneum and
T.Jiliforme in Tothill Fields — that is to say, practically the neigh-
bouring site of Westminster Cathedral — where many of these
species were growing in 1815 ; we shall not find the gipsy-wort on
"ditch-banks about Piccadilly"; the grass-vetchling {Lathynis
Nissolia) or the flowering rush [Butomits umbellatus) in Battersea
Fields, where they grew in 1840 ; or the rare Cyperus fuscus on
Walham Green, where it lingered down to 1865. It is, in fact,
remarkable that Mr. W. Clarkson Birch should have been able
recently to collect one hundred and thirty species of wild flowering
plants in the parish of Fulham. His collection, now at St. Paul's
School, includes gipsy-wort, skull-cap, purple loosestrife [Lijthrum.
Salic(uia), the interesting American balsam [Impatiens bijiora)
which has spread down the Tillingbourne and the Wey since 1822,
and the Peruvian Galinsoga wliich has spread so abundantly from
Kew Gardens during the last fifty years. t Building has destroyed
a site for the rare pink Dianthus proUfer on Boar's Hill, near
Oxford ; J and, by an unfortunate accident, a lovely situation on
the North Downs, which happened to be the only locality over a
wide district for Herminium Monorchis, was pitched upon for a
house. It was also presumably the needs of surrounding houses
that caused the Metropolitan Board of Works to desiccate with a
main drain the locality at the head of tlie Leg-of-Mutton Pond at
Hampstead, where thirty years ago I used to study Drosera, and
where Menyanthes used then to flower.
Quarrying is, no doubt, as necessary as building ; but most
kinds of stone are obtainable in several places, so that it ought to
be possible to protect from such destruction some of the most
beautiful spots in England, which happen also to be localities for
some of our rarest species, such as the gorge of the Bristol Avon
at Clifton, the home of Arabis stricta and Sedwn rupestre ; the
Cheddar rocks with their rare pink [Dianthus gratianopolitanus) and
meadow-rue [Thalictrutn montanum) ; and the gorge of the Wye.
If our losses by forest-clearing, drainage, agricultural improve-
ments and extension, building and quarrying are inevitable, others
are certainly not. Among the avoidable causes of loss I class the
needless deruralising of rural districts, smoke, trade-collectors, and
the excesses of children, tourists, and botanists.
* Beport of Committee of Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club previously
quoted.
t C. J. Cornish in the Tima^, Oct. 17, 1603.
\ Cotteswold Keport previously quoted.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF BRITISH PLANTS 417
A recent measure for decentralising our local government seems
to have created the necessity for some means of expending rates.
Tlie lighting of our country lanes by gas may be desirable ; but I
fail to see the necessity for replacing the turf edging of our foot-
paths by stone or cement kerbs, the destruction of many a roadside
strip of grass and flo^Yers where the width of the roadway is greater
than the traffic requires, and the wholesale plastering over of our
hedge-banks with the mud laboriously excavated from our now
formalised roadside ditches. Such trimming of the turf along
Watling Street by a county council destroyed the only locality in
Norihamptonshire for the beautiful Kryufjium campestre, the " Char-
don Eoland " of French flamboyant architecture." No doubt
employment is provided by this policy, and the rates are increased ;
but the beauty of our country roads is being proportionately de-
stroyed.
I feel constrained at this point to record the damage done by
golf, since this same species, Erijnfjium campestre, has been destroyed
by the players near New Romney in Kent, whilst from across the
Atlantic I learn that a rare Clematis is in danger of the same fate
on Staten Island.!
In 1882 the late Professor Paley published a long and interest-
ing list of the flowering plants then found by him on Barnes
Common. I Barnes Common is still an open space, protected by a
body of conservators from all depredators except golfers ; but I
very much doubt if Teesdalia nudicaulis, and some others among the
species found by Paley in 1882, can be found there now. The
common is surrounded by houses and railways, and traversed by
well-drained roads, and it is exposed to an ever-increasing volume
of smoke from Putney, Hammersmith, and the rest of Loudon.
The smoke nuisance is by no means merely a sentimental one.
Some years ago Dr. Alfred Russel Wallace expressed to me the fear
that, as it has already all but demolished the lichen-flora of Epping
Forest, § on the one side, and of Kew Gardens on the other, London
smoke was killing the junipers on the more distant Surrey hills.
But not only are increasing areas round our manufacturing centres
being rendered barren and ugly, while the health of the community
is suffering from the contamination of the air ; for, as Mr. Druce
has reminded me in a letter on this subject, we may well call the
attention of Parliament to the fact that the very life of the build-
ings in which they hold their deliberations is being shortened by
this same agency. It is, moreover, one that could at least be
checked if even existing legislation were enforced.
We must all rejoice in the vastly increased appreciation of the
beauties of the plant-world, especially by those " m populous city
pent," and in the well-meant, but often misdirected, eflbrts of the
• G. C. Druce in the Cotteswold Eeport, as above.
t Mrs. E. G. Britton, llow the Wild Flowers are Protected.
\ We^t London Observer, February 18, l.SM'2.
§ Rev. .J. M. Cronibie " On the Lichen-Flora of Epping Forest, and the
Causes affecting its Recent Diminution," Trans. Esse.v Field Club, iv. (1884^
pp. 54-75.
418
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
suburban amateur gardener. These have, however, created a
demand which has had, and is having, truly deplorable results. The
beautiful sea-holly (Eryngium maritimum) , loosely rooted on our
sandy or shingly shores, has been torn up wholesale by the roots to
satisfy the artistic tastes of the towns, and has now disappeared
from several of its former localities. As Darwin's work on Insecti-
vorous Plants caused Drosera rotundifolia to be for a short time
offered for sale in the streets of the City, so it may have been his
work on orchids that spurred the suburban gardener to the am-
bitious, but almost certainly futile, effort to cultivate our native
representatives of that remarkable group. Possibly from the ab-
sence of the appropriate mycorhiza these species, even at Kew,
constantly die out and require to be renewed. Within the last few
years hundreds of the local Orchis -purpurea (fusca), one of our most
striking British species, have been uprooted on the downs of East
Kent and sold — together with bunches of its blossoms — in the
streets of Folkestone, and even the common 0. Morio and 0. macu-
lata are beginning to show signs of diminution in that district from
the same cause.* During this spring most British species of orchid
were on sale in Farringdou Market at a penny a root, and none of
these are the result of cultivation. The primrose and the male
fern are more tolerant of London cultivation, though in its murky
atmosphere and gas-saturated soil they can hardly be said to
flourish, and, rather than increase, generally require frequent re-
newal. Thus, apart from, and antecedent to, all foolish and error-
based political symbolism, the springtide glories of pale clustering
blossoms and unrolling fronds have long led to a wholesale rooting-
up of these species in the neighbourhood, not only of London, but
also of our other large towns, by dealers who find it cheaper to
steal their wares ready grown. In 1869, long before the death of
Lord Beaconsfield, Messrs. Trimen and Dyer, in the Flora of
Middlesex, write of the primrose that " it has become scarce round
London from being dug up and carried away for sale " ; whilst of
the ferns they say that they "in consequence of being marketable
have become of late years very scarce in the vicinity of London ;
some have been quite eradicated." Osmunda was last recorded in
Ken Wood in 1813, and Lastrea Oreopteris for the last time in
Middlesex in 1855 ; the primrose is well-nigh unknown within
twenty miles of the metropolis, only surviving in strictly watched
game-preserves ; while its disappearance from Epping Forest is
being followed, viirabile dictu, by that of the prolific foxglove.
Miss Robinson, of Saddlescomb — a hollow in the South Downs —
reports its complete extinction in that immediate neighbourhood,
owing to the depredations of the Brighton hawkers ; f and similar
accounts reach me from Plymouth | and other large towns.
The case of our ferns is, however, even more serious, since
there are no specific limits to the ambitions of that amateur
» Webb, McDakin, and Gray, So2ith- Eastern Naturalist, vol. viii. (1903), p. 58.
t Nature Notes, vol. xv. (1904), p. 19(5.
I T. E. Archer Briggs, Flora of Plymouth (1880), p. 278.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF BRITISH PLANTS 419
gardener, and consequently the trade collector greedily tears up
anything besides F?7u--?»«s— except, perhaps, bracken — in hope of
a higher price. In less than fifty years I have seen the dis-
appearance of the English maidenhair {Asplenium Trichomanes) and
the hart's-tougue from most of the country round London ; and
nowadays cheap and fast railway accommodation enables the depre-
dators to extend the field of their operations to the more prolific,
because moister, regions of the West of England. It is true
that the fern wealth of Devon, Somerset, Hereford, or West
Gloucestershire could better survive such depredations than the
south-eastern area, which is naturally less favourable to fern-
growth ; but this is only a question of degree and of time, and it
must be borne in mind that the men who range so far afield from
London as the Devonshire lanes look to recoup themselves for their
railway fares by the wholesale scale of their operations. In these
cases, moreover, the actual collectors are probably mere employes
of Covent Garden dealers. When we read of three men with a
horse and trap carting away ten sacks of ferns each week for three
weeks in succession, we can understand that a county like Devon,
that depends largely on the attractions of its fern-grown lanes for
the tourist, is led to take action in its own defence. In the Lake
district and elsewhere men, who certainly in some cases do not
cultivate ferns, constantly advertise that they are prepared to
supply collections of different native species at a small price.
Among these are some of the local clergy. When we come
presently to consider possible remedies, I would ask you to
remember that the only plants that appeal to the trade-collector are
those that can be obtained readily in large quantities and are
showy, and, if uprooted, easily transplanted. Ferns and prim-
roses best answer to this description, daftbdils, fritillaries, lilies-of-
the-valley, and bulrushes being more commonly only gathered.
Nevertheless such a collector may not always work on a large scale
and may yet do much damage, as in the case of one of whom Mr.
J. G. Baker informed me the other day, who, happening upon a
plant of Ci/pripedimn Calceolus — one of the rarest and most beautiful
of British orchids — dug it up and sold it to a florist for half-a-crown
as a new kind of Calceolaria !
The complaints from the United States are similar to our own.
Here, too, it is the neighbourhood of the large towns that suffers
most, and a limited number of popular showy species that are most
in danger. The maidenhair fern has been exterminated from
several stations near New York by dealers,^'' the Christmas fern
{I'uli/sticliuin acrosticlwides) is said to be ruthlessly consumed by
florists,! whilst in Connecticut the Hartford or climbing fern
(fji/tiodiun)) was in such danger of immediate extermination that a
law has been passed for its protection.]: The glossy leaves of Galax
. — , . ^ ^^^^_^^^».^_^^^»^_^^^^_^^^^_^_^_
• Mrs. E. G. Britton, loc. cit.
t Mary Perle Anderson, loc. cit.
: Mrs. E. Britton, "Vanishing Wild Flowers," Torrcifu, vol. i. (1901), p.8'»;
and David S. George, The I'laiU World, vol. vi. (1903), p. 100.
420 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
aphi/Ua, now known as "Galaxy," from the South Alleghanies, have
become fashionable for funeral wreaths : they are picked by the
crateful, and are becoming more expensive, only too certainly a
sign of diminished supply." The fringed gentians from the
Berkshire hills and their allies the Sabbatias, the favourites of the
streets of Boston and Plymouth, are generally uprooted, but seldom
successfully transplanted. Among the beautiful shrubs of the
Heath family, not only are the native Rliododendion and Azalea
stripped of their blossoms for the supply of Philadelphia, but the
lovely evergreen mountain laurel (Kabnia) loses both flowers and
foliage, like our own guelder rose [Vibnrimm Opuhis), which would
seem to be similarly imperilled. Last, but not least, the trailing
arbutus or mayflower {Epiyaa repens), which should be endeared to
every New Englander, and which cannot be transplanted with
success, has been so extensively uprooted that its delicate pink and
white bells have disappeared from many parts of New York.f I
mention these American complaints because in several respects the
Americans, though in a new and comparatively thinly populated
country, are setting us examples of how to protect our indigenous
flora from such threatened destruction
Unfortunately, too, the tourist may often have learnt from some
local guide-book what is the special rarity of the district, aud the
greed of possession (regardless of the fact that mere rarit_y makes a
plant neither more beautiful nor more instructive) leads him to up-
root not one, perhaps, but many specimens, or to buy from igno-
rant aud reckless peasant collectors, until such plants as our
Cheddar pink and meadow-rue, or the edelweiss and other floral
treasures of the Alps, may be in imminent danger of extermination.
As is so often the case, harm is more the result of ignorance or
thoughtlessness than of design. In connection with the excellent
nature- study movement in the United States, we not only read of
seventy-five town teachers receiving a weekly barrelful of speci-
mens; but of eighteen hundred specimens of Cypripedium RegincB
gathered from one spot :[ ; of one hundred and fifty pitcher-plants
(Sarracenia) sent from one bog in Massachusetts, § and even of a
circular asking for forty twigs, and adding "from one bush or tree
the desired forty can be obtained " ! Elementary teachers, I think,
require to be reminded that for instruction in anatomy, physiology,
ecology, or even systematic botany, common species are, in general,
better than rarities. ||
* Mrs. E. G. Britton, " Vanishing Wild Flowers," p. 88.
f New York Tribune, May 5, 1901, quoted by Mrs. Britton.
J Mary Perle Anderson, loc. cit.
§ Mrs. Britton, " Vanishing Flowers," p. 90.
II [The action of the London County Council in supplying specimens seems
to recognize this, as "rare plants are never taken," and other precautions are
observed (see Journ. Bot. 1906, 175). Mr. Druce (Fl. Oxf. 306) says that "one
year Prof. Lawson sent to Kew 3000 specimens [of Fritillaria] for use at the
Science and Art examination at South Kensington " ; and the extent to which
this is now gathered and brought into Oxford and sent thence to London seems
likely in time to affect its existence in the Christchurch meadows. A combina-
tion of circumstances is tending to exterminate this beautiful plant in one of its
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF BRITISH PLANTS 421
It is, I am sorry to say, impossible to acquit botanists of delibe-
rate selfisbness in the needlessly wholesale collection of rarities.
Mr. E. M. Holmes has mentioned how, when once walking over
Ballard Down, near Swanage, he saw six plants of Orchis ustulata,
and, on his return, six holes in the turf. Orchis ustulata does not,
I believe, now occur in that district. When we hear, as I have
done within the last two years, of botanists collecting a hundred
whole plants of Anemone Pulsatilla from one locality; two hundred
specimens of the rarer and equally non-variable Trifoliuvi Bncconi
from the Lizard ; and the rarities of Teesdale in almost equal
numbers ; or when we hear of the wholesale collecting of every
specimen seen of some new bulb in the Mediterranean region, or
some new tropical orchid, we can only lament that gentlemen
should be unable to rise above mere trade instincts unworthy even
of a street hawker."
I am strongly of opinion that it is inadvisable to publish in
local floras, and still more so in local guide-books, localities for
rarities more precisely indicated than by the name of the parish or
district in quite general terms. This, with oral tradition of a select
— very select — few, will amply suffice to prevent any locality being
lost. The Boston Park Commission in 1896 published a flora of
their parks with special localities for rarities, merely prefixing the
caution : — " The public should be exhorted, if they come across
such plants as these, to preserve them rigidly. The true botanist
and lover of nature needs no such exhortation." I cannot but
think this an instance of misplaced confidence. The Rev. H. P.
Reader, the excellent Dominican botanist, who rediscovered that
rare orchid, Cephalanthera rubra, in Gloucestershire, adopted a wise
precaution when asked to show the locality to the late Sir William
Guise, a grower of rare plants : he led him by many circuitous
paths through the woods, taking him back by another route, so that
Buckinghamshire localities, described in the Phytologist, v. 119, n.s. (1861). The
writer, Mr. C. J. Ashfield, says: "The field in which [itj grows is known
throughout the neighbourhood, and, as I am informed, even as far as Aylesbury,
by the name of the ' Crowcup Field,' and many persons walk from miles round
to gather the flowers." In 1869, when we first visited the locality, which is on
Lower Waldridge Farm, about four miles from Princes llisborough, in the parish
of Dinton, the fritillary was abundant in at least three fields ; but it is now com-
paratively rare, partly because of the depredations of visitors, partly because it
is grazed down by sheep. Mr. Cox, of Lower Waldridge Farm, told us when
we went there in May, 1903, that in some years no plants are seen, and this was
the case on the occasion of our visit. The name as we heard it was " Froccup "
(Frog-cup). — Ed. Jouun. 13ot.]
• [We fear there is only too much reason for this protest, as instances given
from time to time in this Journal have shown. We were informed the other
day that Senecio palustri.'i was practically exterminated some years ago in one
of its localities in the Norfolk fens by a botanist from London, who collected it
in vast quantity ; and we remember to have heard that a visitor to the same
botanist's herbarium was scandalized at seeing sheets containing hundreds of
specimens of one of the small Teesdale rarities. Of course this is not science
but a mischievous application of the instinct for collecting, yet it seems im-
possible to convince folk of this ; we hope, however, that Mr. Boulger's protest
may have some effect. — Ed. Jodun. liox. ]
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44. [Decembeh, 190C.] 2 i
422 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
the old gentleman, though he saw the plant growing, was not likely
to find it again. Another plant-lover in the same district, Atkins,
whose name is familiar to cyclamen-growers, adopted another expe-
dient. A neighbour collector, named Wintle, remarked to him that
some of the less common plants of the neighbourhood — bee-orchids,
I think — seemed to be suffering from the wholesale attacks of some
new enemy, whether bird or slug he did not know, by whom all
their flowering-shoots were nipped off, " Oh," said Atkins, " I did
that to prevent your finding them." However advisable in the case
of bulbous or rhizomatous plants, this plan is, as I have said, likely
to be harmful in the case of orchids.
HAKRY MARSHALL WARD, F.R.S.
The death on August 26th of Prof. H. Marshall Ward has
removed all too soon one of the most strenuous workers among
British botanists. He was closely identified with the remarkable
re-awakening of anatomical and physiological study in the land
that gave birth to both of those branches of the science ; conse-
quently, in writing some brief account of his active botanical life,
it is inevitable that it should fall in some degree into the form of
an historical sketch for the country at large. And if what follows
is not exactly a biography of Ward himself, the reason is that he
was personally so intimately concerned with, and helped so much
to mould, what may properly be called a renaissance.
The period of this movement was initiated by the translation of
the text-book of Sachs, in 1875. At that time British botany was
practically identical with the systematic study of the phanerogams.
At Kew, Hooker, Bentham, and Oliver formed a triumvirate with-
out rivals elsewhere ; it was the period of production of the Genera
Plantarum, that monumental work to which all subsequent syste-
matists have been so much beholden. But outside systematic
botany the science was virtually dead in Britain, except for some
few individual efforts. Darwin was privately at work at Down,
taking his own course ; while Sir Joseph Hooker had always been
a student of the living plant. Among teachers, Thiselton Dyer,
in Dublin, had begun some years before to awaken interest in
laboratory observation, and in Edinburgh J. Hutton Balfour used
to give microscopic demonstrations to his students. But even
there, as elsewhere, British field botany was the staple of univer-
sity work, and for the undergraduate at large, laboratories were
not yet.
It was into this arena that Ward entered in 1875, with all the
advantages which follow from being on the crest of a wave of
change. For he came to South Kensington as a student to
one of the first of those summer classes for teachers which had
just been founded under the direction of Huxley. The course
of 1875 was conducted by Thiselton Dyer, assisted by Vines.
The former was fresh from the proof-sheets of the translation of
HARRY MARSHALL WARD, F.R.S. 423
Sachs' text-book, and the course consisted largely in personal ob-
servation by each student of living examples of organisms therein
described. ' There was all the spirit of a new enterprise about the
work ; in fact, just those conditions which would catch the fancy
of an enthusiastic and able student. It is no wonder that Ward,
with his natural powers thus stimulated, should attract the atten-
tion of his teachers. A scholarship at Christ's College, Cambridge,
was secured by him in the following year, and his definite career
as a botanist was thus opened.
It was then I first met him, as a member of the practical class
in botany carried on by Vines in a small room in the Physiological
Department at Cambridge. The class was a personal efi'ort of
Vines, rather than any outcome of university organization. "We
can never expect to see again exactly that enthusiasm which
surrounded the little successes of that small band. Almost daily
we felt we were seeing objects, described it is true from German
laboratories, but not yet seen by English eyes. This class was
part of a real awakening, and by its means confidence in their own
powers of observation was established in a group of workers, who
handed it on to others, and thus established in the country the
practice of personal laboratory observation even for the most
elementary student. This was not so easy of achievement as it is
to describe after the event : and one still remembers the dilating
of the nostril and missionary aspect of Ward as he spoke of " the
cause."
After his First-class in the Natural Science Tripos of 1879,
Ward travelled. First he worked in the laboratories of Sachs and
of De Bary, his attention being already claimed by the Fungi, a
group from which he never broke away. This led to his acting for
two years as Government cryptogamist, investigating the cofiee
disease in Ceylon, a period which widened his scope, and fitted him
peculiarly well for his later office as professor at Cooper's Hill.
Keturning in 1882 he took up duty as assistant in Botany at Owens
College, Manchester, but left it in 1885 for the Indian Forestry
School at Cooper's Hill, where for ten years he was Professor of
Botany. His last move was in 1895 to the Chair in Cambridge,
which engaged him for the rest of his active life. A Fellowship of
his old college, and subsequently of Sidney Sussex College, Fellow-
ship of the Royal Society (1888), a Royal'Medal (1893), and D.Sc.
honoiU causa from Victoria University (1902), were among the well-
merited recognitions that fell to him.
It will not be necessary here to enumerate Ward's contributions
to the published literature of the science. This has been efiicieutly
done elsewhere {Nature, Sept. 13th, 190G). It is rather with the
spirit of his work that I wish to deal. Before all things Ward was
an observer : in this respect day and night were to him alike, and ho
followed his living organisms the clock round with a tenacity which
can still be traced between the lines of his papers, and be appreciated
even by those who never saw him personally at work. For him it
was always the problem of the living, not of the dead organism ; and
inevitably his interest was deeper in ontogeny than in phylogeny.
2i2
424
THE JOURNAL OK BOTANY
His close observation led to a certain defect of style. His papers
were apt to read rather like laboratory notes, than as the outcome
of literary skill ; in fact, their prime merit became a blemish. He
busied himself constantly with questions that were nascent at the
time. His first paper on Gyimiadenia touched the current problem
of origin of the embryo sac. His papers on Root-tubercles, on
Sexuality in Fungi, on the effect of light on Bacteria, on the
Ginger-beer Plant, and on the Brown Rusts : all handled on a
basis of personal enquiry some moving question of the day. Perhaps
the best, as it was probably the most costly, of his papers was that
on a Lily Disease (1888), in which he established the ferment-action
of a plant parasite. He spent his whole summer upon it, and I
remember visiting him at Egham, and remonstrating with him for
not taking his proper holiday ; that winter he broke down. His
health was never strong, and one cannot help seeing that the
dominant enthusiasm which brought him to the front, tended also
to shorten his days.
Apart from Ward's published work, his supreme effort was the
establishment of the Botany School in Cambridge. This involved
not only the organization of a most efficient staff, but all the burden
of designing, detailed fitting up, and entering into a large depart-
mental building. It is only those who have gone through this,
together with the moving of collections, who know how exacting
and apparently unremunerative such work is. This Ward saw
completed. And now, when the reward should be his of watching
a growing school as it reaps the advantage of his work, he has been
removed. To those who took part with him in the renaissance in
the study of the living plant in Great Britain, his death appears as
the first break in the circle ; a reminder that thirty years cannot
count for nothing.
In conclusion, a comparison may be made between the posi-
tion of botany in Britain in 1876 and in 1906 ; that is, at the
beginning and the end of Ward's active part in it. At the earlier
date the attention was largely fixed on classification of Phanero-
gams, based upon the observation of dry specimens. At the later
date the living plant is put first, and the interest has shifted from
the Phanerogams to organisms lower in the scale. There is indeed
a danger, not nascent but actually with us now, of a swing of the
pendulum to an opposite extreme, with the consequence of almost as
lop-sided a position as that of thirty years ago. The active investi-
gators of this country have mostly left the Phanerogams aside ; the
lower forms claim the prominent place, and especially those whose
remains are preserved in fossil form. The extraordinary success
which has followed the strenuous examination of them by a band
of ardent workers has placed Great Britain in the forefront of
palaeobotanical. enquiry. This, combined with the spreading of
interests over the fields of physiological and applied botany, has
depleted the ranks of phanerogamic botanists ; and now it comes
to this, that the empire which embraces the largest share of the
earth's surface is inadequately supplied with young students of the
flowering plants. It is for the universities, in co-operation with
o
<
r.
U
z
H
O
Id
o
c
o
c
o
c
u
•o
C8
O
c
o
■4-1
■*J
ct
C
lO
A NEW SPECIES OF LESSONIA 425
the great herbaria of Kew and the British Museum, to set this
right. Ward himself, in his later writings on trees and grasses,
seems to have felt the necessity of a return from the extreme
position of the present time. Certainly it presents a strange anti-
thesis to that which he saw when, as a young student, he first
entered the field of botany. Lastly, in 1876, Great Britain was
far behiud the Continent in efficiency of laboratory work, and most
of us continued our education abroad. To-day that accusation will
not lie, and a visit to a foreign laboratory is not essential now, as
it was a generation ago. A glance over recent volumes of the
Annals of Botanij (a journal which Ward had a hand in from the
first), or over the more august pages of the Philosophical Transac-
tions, will show that this country is doing its duty in this sphere.
Ward's own teaching and example have contributed not a little to
this end, and it is clear that he left botany in Britain in a very
different state from that in which he first found it.
F. 0. Bower.
A NEW SPECIES OF LESSONIA.
By a. & E. S. Gepp.
When treating of "Antarctic Algae" in this Journal (April,
1905, pp. 105-109), we described Lessonia (jrandifolia, a new species
characterized by the great length of its fronds and the comparative
lack of development of its stalk. We had received specimens from
two stations in the Antarctic region : (1) complete plants of
enormous size from Cape Adare and Coulman Island, collected by
members of the staff of the ' Discovery ' ; (2) fragments of an
apparently similar specimen from the South Orkneys, collected by
Mr. Rudmose Brown, of the ' Scotia.' Our description of L. ijrandi-
folia [op. cit. p. 105) was drawn up on the fine and complete plants
of the 'Discovery,' and not on the ' Scotia' specimen, since the
latter was too fragmentary for the purpose. In other words, the
type of L. grandifolia is the ' Discovery ' plant. The cell-structure
of the ' Scotia ' plant, however, being clearer than that of the
' Discovery' specimens, seemed to lend itself better to illustration,
and was figured {op. cit. tab. 470, fig. 6). At that time we regarded
the specimens as belonging to one and the same species, well dis-
tinguished from all other members of the genus by its habit, its
large unsplit lamina;, and its proportionally insignificant stem,
which exhibits no signs of annual thickening. Subsequent investi-
gation has shown us that we were too hasty in forming our opinion,
and we are now compelled to limit our description and the name
L. fjiandi/olid to the ' Discovery ' plants, and to separate off the
• Scotia ' plant as a distinct species on the score of its internal
structure. To this new species we give the name L. simulans,
with the following description : —
Planta incompleta. Frons laminarioidea ut in L. (jrondifolia,
426 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
stipite complanato ancipite snffulta, simplex, lanceolato-linearis,
longa, lata (12-5 cm. plusve), marginibus integerrimis. Laminae
substantia pergamentacea vel coriacea, e stratis tribus composita ;
cellulis corticalibus monostromaticis quadratis grauuloso-obscuris ;
subcorticalibus oblongis parenchymaticis in circa 6-7 series dis-
positis; medullaribus elougatis angustis strictis 9-10-seriatis tubules
perpaucos subinfundibuliformes vagina e cellulis parvulis composita
vestitos foventibus. Ctetera desuut.
Syn. L. grandifolia nobis in Journ. Bot. (1905) p. 105, tab. 470,
fig. 6, pro parte.
Hab. South Orkneys, Scotia Bay, near surface, Apr. 1904,
R, N. Thulmose Brown.
Whether or not this species differs essentially in habit or ex-
ternal characters from L. grandifolia we are unable to say, the
material supplied being incomplete. But on the evidence of the
internal structure, there is no doubt that the ' Scotia ' plant is
quite distinct from the type of L. grandifolia. The most obvious
difference is found in the medulla of the lamina. In L. simulans
the medulla is a very pale brown tissue of elongated cells with very
few ensheathed trumpet-hyphse among them ; whereas in L. grandi-
folia the medulla is colourless and composed of hyphee mostly
longitudinal, laxly juxtaposed, and interspersed with numerous en-
sheathed trumpet-hyphfB disposed in a wide median band. Another
point of difference is found in the cortex, which in L. simulans is
monostromatic, and composed of quadrate cells with granular con-
tents (not rotundate and densely obscured, as erroneously repre-
sented in tab. 470, fig. 6, of this Journal). In L. grandifolia the
cortex is composed of short vertical crowded rows of small brown
cells.
Further details, with figures of the structure of both species,
will be published shortly in the official report of the scientific
results of the National Antarctic Expedition.
SHORT NOTES.
Matricaria discoidea L. — This alien has been found in Bucks
near Slough, in Berks between Twyford and Hurst ; and in 1899 I
gathered it at Aber, in Carnarvonshire, and in 1904 at Eanworth, in
Norfolk. This year I saw it between Wybonbury and Crewe, in
Cheshire, and abundantly in and about Westport, in Ireland. The
plant therefore appears likely, as is the case of Erigeron canadense,
to become a frequent naturalized species. I strongly suspect
SisyrincJduni angnstifoliiun and Juncns tenuis belong to the same
grade. The former has recently been found growing near the golf
ground near Burnham, in Somerset, by Mr. C. F. Vincent, and also
in a park at Gilgarrow, in Cumberland. — G. Claridge Druce.
Cornish Rubi. — The Rev. W. Moyle Rogers has recently kindly
examined, and with his usual courtesy and thoroughness reported
on, a large parcel of Rubi specimens gathered by me during July
SHORT NOTES 427
aud August, and I am now able to aunouuce several county and
vice-county records. Tlie following are additions to the Cornish
list: — Rubiis rosaceus 'Wh. & N. subsp. infecundus Eogers. Lane
near College Wood, Penryn. This subspecies was erroneously
included in my Tentative List of Cornish Plants (1902). — R. hirti-
folius Muell. & Wirtg. var, mollissimus Rogers. Ponsanooth,
Carnmarth Hill, aud Connor Downs. — R. Griiflthianus Eogers.
Sparingly on a field hedge at Ponsanooth. — R. pallidus Wh. & N.
A few bushes on the Cairns, Ponsanooth. — R. Marshalli Focke &
Eogers var. scmiglaher Eogers. A goodly number of bushes at the
top of the Cairns, Ponsanooth. This was recorded in Journal of
Botanij for April, p. 131, as R. Iwrridicaulis P. J. Muell. — R. radula
Weihe. Connor Downs, near Hayle. Previously all records for
this species were placed under the subspecies anglicanus Eogers. —
R. Lejeunei Wh. & N. var. ericetorum. From Goonorman Wood,
St. Gluvias. Mr. Eogers refers it to forma umbrosa, and designates
it "rather weak." — Eecords for v.-c. 1 are : — R. macrojjhijllus^Wi. &
N. subsp. Schlechtendalii (V^eihe). Field near Mabe Eeservoir ;
Ponsanooth; woods at Kea Playing Place, near Truro; "panicle
more pyramidal than usual. A beautiful form which occurs near
Plymouth." — R. cariensis Eip. & Genev. Bissoe, Ponsanooth,
Goonorman Wood. — R. dumetorum Wh. & N. v&v. ferox Weihe.
Greensplat, in Gwennap parish. — R. affinis Wh. & N. var. Briggsi-
anus Eogers. Tresamble Bottoms, near Ponsanooth. Previously
recorded only for the extreme eastern portion of the county. — R.
gratus Focke. Tresamble Lane, Perranarworthal. Not previously
known west of Pillaton Down and Clapper Bridge. — R. corylifolixis
Sm. var. cgclophgilus (Lindeb.). Sea-cliffs at St. Ives ; an exten-
sion westward of this variety of about fifty miles. — Fred. Hamilton
Davey.
Two OLD Cheshire Eecords confirmed. — Inula Congza DC.
This plant is recorded in the Supplement to Dickinson's Flora of
Liverpool, 1855, on the authority of J. Harrison, as growing
" between Sutton bridge and Sutton lock " ; the record reappears
in the Flora of Liverpool, 1872, with the suggestion that recent
coufirmation would be desirable, but it finds no place in Dr. Green's
later Flora. In the Flora of Cheshire, Lord de Tabley reproduces
John Harrison's record, and adds, "An error, or at any rate
requires confirmation." As there is no record of this species as a
Cheshire plant in Top. Rut. ed. ii., or in Mr. Bennett's Supplement
thereto, it may be as well to state that I saw it growing in some
quantity, for several years, in the precise station indicated by
John Harrison, and that when I last visited the spot — in 1899 or
1900 — the plant was as plentiful and conspicuous as ever. I quite
believe that it is native here ; it grows on a steep bushy declivity
on the side of the Weaver Canal a little below Sutton Lock, and it
is quite outside the zone of the usual canal-bank aliens, which are
so abundant hereabout. I have not seen it elsewhere in Cheshire,
but have found it plentifully in William Harrison's recorded station
" above the Dungeon at Hale " (Supp. Dickinson's Flora). This
station is about six miles away, and is on the Lancashire side of
428 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
the Mersey. — Lathjrus sylvestris L, The following record of this
plant appears in Dickinson's Flora of Liverpool, 1851 : " Sutton
Bridge, Frodsham. John Harrison, 1850." The Flora of Liverpool,
1872, reproduces the record, with the remark that " Mr. J. F.
Robinson fails to find this at Sutton Bridge" — a curious lapse on
his part. Lord de Tabley, in reproducing the above statements,
regards the plant as " misrecorded," and gives no other Cheshire
station. In his account of the distribution of Hypericum hirsutum
in Cheshire [Flor. Chesli. p. 59), he says, " I find that Dr. Dickin-
son questioned the genuineness of a good many of John Harrison's
records." I am glad, therefore, to be able to confirm the original
record of John Harrison. On August 30th, 1891, I found the
Lathyrus growing among some bushes on the right bank of the
Weaver Canal, just below Sutton Lock. There was one large patch
of it, and I fortunately saved a specimen. I can give no opinion
one way or the other as to its status in this locality, as I only saw
it once. This plant is not given as a Cheshire species in either
Top. Bot. ed. ii., or the recent Supplement. It should be noted
that Dr. Green, in his Flora, prints Dickinson's old record, and also
records it from Wallasey sand-hills, 1894. It would seem that
John Harrison's records are not so untrustworthy as has been
generally supposed. — C. R. Billups.
North Devon Alg^. — Last month I found on the shore at
Combemartin two parasitic algae, which Mr. E. M. Holmes iden-
tifies as follows : — Go7iimophylhim Bufhami Batt. on 'NitopliyUum
laceratum Grev., and Actmococcus jieltceformis Schmitz on Gymuo-
gongrus norvegicus J. Ag. Both these are new records for North
Devon. Of the latter species Mr. Holmes remarks: "I have no
doubt it occurs on the plant in most places, but has been overlooked
until recent years." — C. E. Larter.
Prunella laciniata in Surrey. — Some time ago I saw, year
after year, growing among the turf at a spot on the higher part of
the North Downs above Claudon, a form cf Prundla, which I con-
sidered to be a departure from type P. vulgaris, and probably refer-
able to a continental variety. This I laid in my herbarium as P.
vulgaris L., " a form with white-cream flowers and pinnatifid upper
leaves." Seeing the great resemblance of my specimens with the
plate and description of P. laciniata L. in the last issue of this
Journal, I submitted my plants to Mr. J. W. White, who writes :
" You are quite right in believing your specimens of Prunella to be
P. laciniata. I am much interested in seeing your sheet of good
examples. These confirm my idea that the plant is really well dis-
tributed in the country on suitable ground — elevated calcareous
pasture." My specimens were gathered at a locality a little below
600 ft. in altitude, the downs thereabouts being uncultivated, and
producing the usual chalk-soil flora, including orchids. — Charles
E. Britton.
Hieracium umbellatum L. var. curtum Linton in Cornwall. — ■
To this variety the Rev. E. F. Linton refers specimens collected
near Wadebridge in August last by Mr. L. A. M. Riley, and at
SHORT NOTES 429
Perth Towan early in September by myself. The Wadebridge
plants range from nine to fifteen inches in length, while none of
the Perth Towan ones, which grew on short turf in a very exposed
place by the sea, are more than two inches high. In Linton's
British Hieracia, Abersoch and Morfa Bychan, Carnarvon, are the
only British stations cited for this very striking variety. The two
Cornish localities are on the north coast. — Fred. Hamilton Davey.
Flora of Bristol. — I have in preparation, and hope to publish
in a year or so, a new edition of my Flora of the Bristol Coal-fieUU.
So much additional information has been noted in the years that
have gone by since that tentative sketch was issued by the Bristol
Naturalists' Society, that the book may now be deemed entirely
out of date. A re-written Flora is said to be wanted for several
reasons ; to me not the least important one seems to be this, that
almost every botanist in the country comes to Bristol at some time
or other in search of local rarities, and the trained eye not unfre-
quently notices something which appears to be of importance. But
at present the accessible printed records do not suffice to show
whether a discovery be original or not. This point is illustrated
by the "Bristol Notes" published in the November number of the
Journal (p. 395) ; that the facts there mentioned had been long
known locally could only have been ascertained by making inquiry
on the spot. I shall be sincerely grateful to any botanist who may
have rambled in this neighbourhood if he will communicate to
me matters of interest concerning flowering plants that may
have arrested his attention. Some of my distant friends, on their
incursions, have given me valuable help. The district flora is
very rich ; its treasures, as recent events show, are many. Some
have remained long unregarded, and even now others may be
awaiting disclosure until keener eyes than mine shall rest upon
them. — James W. White.
Parietaria officinalis L. — Some years ago it came under my
observation that the stamens of our common Parietaria showed
peculiar action, to which I could see little or no reference in our
British Floras ; but I put off writing about it in hope of getting the
process illustrated. Before maturing, the stamens form a compact
group, the four anthers touching one another in the form of a short
broad cross. After maturity, the filaments are extended laterally,
having apparently grown considerably ; they were nearly a quarter
of an inch long, and transversely streaked with wrinkles of light.
Watching the flowers, which seemed nearly ready in sunlight, I
caught sight of an anther flying outward with a sudden spring, and
the same moment a puff of pollen leaving the exploded anther in
the direction away from the centre of the llowers. The filament is
at first curved inward over upon itself, like an arm doubled up with
the fist on the shoulder; then suddenly thrown out at full length.
These staminate flowers being barren, the object is to scatter the
pollen towards pistillate flowers around. 1 watched tliis process
again and again, sunlight being required to start the stamen into
action. The fact of the anther bursting simultaneously with the
spring of the filament struck me as very remarkable. — E. F. Lintox.
430 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
NOTICES OF BOOKS.
Hou- to Find and Name Wild Flowers ; being a Neiv MetJiod of Obser-
ing and Identifying upwards of 1200 Species of Flowering Plants
in the British Isles. By Thomas Fox, F.L.S., with an Intro-
duction by F. E. HuLME, F.L.S. Illustrated by the Author.
8vo, pp. xvi, 265. Price Is. 6d. ; cloth, 2s. Cassell & Co.
The question is constantly asked by beginners, " What is the
best elementary botany book ?" This usually means, " By the aid
of what book can I most easily ascertain the names of wild flowers ? "
which is not always the same thing. There are excellent handbooks
which presuppose some knowledge of botany, and perhaps those
which give the least trouble are illustrated ones, as it is apparently
so much easier to run down a plant by reference to ilhistrations
than to master the technical expressions which are necessary before
any classified list can be followed ; but in illustrations colour is so
often very badly represented, and unless they are otherwise very
well executed and so render the price of the work prohibitive, the
danger of error is greater than when some sort of written descrip-
tion is followed.
In the book above named we have a cheap and excellent work
drawn up on an entirely new plan, which we think is likely to prove
very useful. The classification is based upon five cardinal points —
1st, the season of flowering; 2nd, the colour ; 3rd, size of flower ; 4th,
its prominent characteristics ; 5th, its habitat. It is no doubt easy to
find defects in all systematic arrangements, but less easy to suggest
improvements. To our mind the primary defect in the author's
system is that plants are arranged under the months in which they
begin to flower. Now many common species flower all through the
summer — some, indeed, almost the whole year round — and the
novice who began his studies in the summer holidays might have
to look back through several preceding months before locating his
find. The author minimizes the labour of wading through every
species which flowers in each month by grouping the flowers, first
under their colours and then under their size. For example, sup-
posing a Rose Campion to be gathered in July, we first turn to
p. 148, where the July flowers with " rose or pink " flowers appear,
and find three species with " medium "-sized flowers, none of which
will fit our specimen. Turning back to June, the colour group
"rosy-pink" contains seven species with " medium " flowers, and
the tyro might be in danger of considering the Red German Catch-
Fly {Lychnis Viscaria) to be the name he sought, though the charac-
ters given — "root-leaves very narrow lanceolate; flowers almost
sessile; rocks; 6 to 10 inches ; rare," — should save him. Turn-
ing to May, only two species appear with " red or pink, medium "
flowers, which would doubtless be at once rejected by their characters.
In April only two appear, of which one, viz. Herb Robert, is dis-
carded from its having fern-like leaves, the other being Rose Campion.
The colour grouping may perhaps have been overdone, for we
all know how folk difl'er in their names for the same colours.
Moreover, the colour of flowers varies greatly, and is often difficult
A TEXT-BOOK OF FUNGI 431
to describe. For example, we should hardly think of looking for
Knotted Figwort in the group with "dull greenish" flowers, nor
for a characteristically-coloured specimen of Knot-grass, e. g. Poly-
(jonum rurivaijum, under "greenish white and pink," though no
doubt the average colour of P. aviculare (which of course is not
split into its segregates) is as described by the author.
Notwithstanding these criticisms, we strongly recommend the
book. As the author says in his preface, " it endeavours to avoid
equally the dry-as-dust technicalities on the one hand, and scrappy
ephemeral almost futile method on the other." The way in which
attention is drawn to the prominent characteristics of each species
is decidedly clever, and though of course a few indispensable
technical terms are used, they are not sufficient to alarm the most
nervous, and are fully explained in the introduction. Part II. at
the end of the book gives a classified list of the Latin names of all
the species under their proper orders, with a short description of
each division, order, and genus, the earliest dates of flowering, and
the range or distribution of the species. We cannot see that the
author explains the meaning of the numbers after the name of each
species in Part II. ; they are evidently mainly the London Catalogue
numbers, but in many cases they do not agree with those of the
ninth edition. Here and there we suspect that the author has
committed the ei'ror of adding the numbers of several segregates in
the London Cataloyue to make that of the aggregate shown in his
list ; consequently many plants are said to grow in more vice-
counties than exist ! But this is quite an unimportant error, and the
work has much to recommend it. a tt -nr t->
A. H. W.-D.
A Text-book of Fungi, including Morphology, Physiology, Pathology,
Classification, dc. By George Massee. Pp. xi and 427 ;
141 figs. Price 6s. London : Duckworth & Co. 1906.
If any apology were needed for issuing, at the present day, a
text-book on Fungi, Mr. Massee has supplied one in the statement
that meets us in the forefront of the volume : " A knowledge of the
structure and life-history of the fungi is now required of those who
seek a degree or diploma in agriculture and forestry in the univer-
sities and colleges. The present volume is arranged as a text-book
for educational use, and it is written on the lines required by the
Board of Agriculture." Such a text-book was seriously needed by
students, and, as its field is unoccupied, there is no rival to dispute
its welcome. Fungi are not an isolated group of plants ; they are
always necessarily in intimate association with other members of
the vegetable kingdom, either as parasites on living plants, or as
saprophytes on plant remains, timber, &c. All therefore who
desire to study practical or applied botany, whether as gardeners,
agriculturists, or foresters, must add to this knowledge an acquaint-
ance with fungi.
The subject, under Mr. Massee's treatment, follows the outlines
he has laid down in his title-page. First he treats of the morpho-
logy and physiology of the group ; then of their parasitism, which
comes under the section headed Pathology ; and, finally, a survey
432 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
is made of the vast series of plants, and their classification is out-
lined and explained. Under tlie first section, the general anatomy
of fungi, their relation to environment and to each other, and their
physiology and reproduction are fully discussed. The author gives
a summary of the different results arrived at by various writers on
cytology and sexuality, and of their somewhat conflicting views. He
accepts the discoveries that have been made by Harper, Blackman,
Christman, and others, but reserves to a final chapter his " per-
sonal views on phylogeny." He there states that, according to his
view, the ooraycetous section of the Phycomijceies, with the well-
marked oogonia and antheridia, are descended from some Vaucheria-
like alga ; that the zygote is but a modification of the same method
of fenilizatiou ; that the conidial or aerial method of reproduction
appeared early as an adaptation to dry land conditions ; and that the
Ascowycetes have descended from the conidial form. He holds that
" both the vegetative and reproductive portions are built up from the
hyphse originating in the conidial condition of the Phycomycetes."
The Basidiomycetes develop from conidial forms of the Ascomycetes ;
there is no question of sexuality in that group. In this scheme
Mr. Massee refuses to allow any importance to the trichogyne as a
link with the Floridem; he dismisses it as "an elongation of the
oogonium," and requires the reappearance of sexual organs in the
Ascomycetes after these had been dropped by their conidial progenitors.
Brefeld's system of classification, which has always been looked
on as a good working system, has been followed with some modi-
fications. The author says in his introduction that the " value of
a systematic classification depends entirely on its practicability. Its
primary object is to enable us to identify species correctly." This
is scarcely the whole truth ; we want a scheme that represents to us
a natural system, as well as a ready method of identification. Mor-
phological characters are always of the first importance in systematic
work, but cytology and physiology are welcome aids in indicating
the characters that are of phylogenetic value. Eecent researches
in yeast-forms have proved that the endospores which have been
considered as primitive ascospores may be developed in the life-
cycle of a fungus that at another stage produces a true ascus fruit.
The morphological evidence in this case must be set aside, and the
yeasts removed from the Ascomycetes to find their affinity in some
"Fungi imperfecti."
The text-book is packed full of information, well arranged, and
well indexed, and should prove invaluable to the student. Some
slips occur, as, for instance, on p. 279, where the " Fungi imper-
fecti" are said to be " usually considered as hitherto unattached
forms of the Pyrenom.ycetes." The author should have added, "or
the JJiscomycetcs." There is at least one Gloeosporium that is allied
to a Pseudopeziza, and there are various Hyplomycetes connected
with other Viscomycetes.
The illustrations are numerous and instructive ; they may lack
the distinction that is gained by employing a heavier type of
glazed paper, but there is ample compensation in the agreeable
lightness of the book. A L S
433
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc.
At the meeting of the Liiinean Society on November 1st, Mr.
George Talbot exhibited abnormal specimens of Equisetum max-
imum from Broxbourne, Herts, where they grew on dry ground and
in a narrow area. They were characterised by the development of
a fruiting zone on an otherwise typical sterile stem ; one specimen
showed a prolongation of the stem bearing branches beyond the
cone ; another showed an extremely reduced cone borne on the
summit of a branch. Sir Dietrich Brandis spoke on the structure
of Bamboo leaves. He explained that while the leaves of other
grasses exhibit a great variety of structure, those of Bamboos are
exceedingly uniform. In bud they are always convolute ; they all
have in the upper epidermis, alternating with the longitudinal
nerves, bands of large buUiform cells known as motor-cells. In
most species these motor-cells are filled, entirely or partially, with
solid bodies of silica. Between the bands of bulliform cells and the
longitudinal nerves, Bamboos (with one exception as far as known,
Chiisqicea pinifolia of South-east Brazil) have large apparent cavities,
which are completely filled by large flat thin-walled cells, lying one
over the other, like the leaves of a book. This tissue is entirely
different from that which, in a young state, fills the cavities in the
leaves of Glyceria aquatica, G. Jiuitans, and other aquatic grasses.
The species placed by Dr. Stapf in Flora Capensis in the new tribe
FliarecB have, as far as known, leaves with a structure similar to
Bamboo. Prof. A. J. Ewart read a short paper on the systematic
position of Hrctorclla caspitosa Hook, f., which had previously been
regarded as belonging to the Portulacea, but which the author
suggested might be transferred to the Caryophyllacece.
Mk. a. C. Seward has been elected to the professorship of
botany in the University of Cambridge, in succession to the late
Prof. Marshall ^yard. Since 1890 Mr. Seward has been lecturer
in botany to the University. He was president of the botanical
section of the British Association in 1903, and his name is on the
list of those recommended to the Fellows of the Eoyal Society for
election on the Council of that Society. He has published several
books, including The Wcalden Flora and The Jurassic Flora (British
Museum Catalogues) and the first volume of a text-book on fos&il
plants for students, and he was joint editor with Mr. Frank Darwin
of More Letters of Charles Darwin, published in 1903.
In The Naturalist for August are printed extracts from four
interesting letters written by Richard Richardson to Samuel Brewer
in 1727. The references to the finding of Fpimedium alpinum and
of Specidaria pcrfoliata — the latter "common in the streets and
upon the dunghills [of] Bingley town " — should be read in con-
junction with I3rewer's and Richardson's letters of the same year
in Richardson's Correspondence, pp. 278-281.
Thk latest issue (vol. iv. sect, i., part 3) of the Flora Capensis
contains the conclusion of the Fricacea (N. E. Brown) and the
434
THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
orders Plumhagineoi (C, H. Wright), Kbeyiacea (W. P. Hiern), Pri-
nmlacea, Myrsinea, and the beginning of Olectcece — the three last " by
W. H. Harvey with additions by C. H. Wright." In the Ericacets
Mr. Brown describes the genera Aniserica and Lejjterica, ^Ire^^y
dmgnosed in the clavis to the order issued last year, restores
Klotzsch's genus Coccosperma and estabhshes a new one — Eremiopsis,
founded on a plant referred by Bentham to Eremia parvi flora li\.,
but totally different from that species in structure : the last two do
not appear in the clavis, which will thus have to be revised.
Mr. J. M. Wood, of the Natal Botanic Gardens, is preparing a
list of Natal plants which will be published shortly in the Transac-
tions of the South African Philosophical Society.
The Board of Agriculture issues from time to time leaflets
dealing with any question of urgent importance to agriculturists.
One of the most recent— Leaflet No. 174— describes the tree root-
rot, which is caused by Ar miliaria mellea, one of our commonest
toadstools. Like many other fungi, it is a wound parasite, and can
only enter the tree by some cut or abrasion of the bark. When
once the filaments of the fungus have penetrated into the tissues
of the root or the base of the trunk, they spread round the tree
between the bark and the wood, and the total destruction of the
tree is only a matter of time. The writer advises tiiat the toad-
stools should be gathered and carefully buried. They live on or
about the base of old stumps, and send out runner-like rhizo-
morphs, which creep through the soil and attack other roots or
trees.
The botanical survey of the country requires that every neigh-
bourhood should have its list of plants. Mr. J. F. Rayner has just
done this service for the fungus flora of the New Forest. He has
incorporated lists already made by various societies and private
collectors, and has added to them the results of his own gatherings.
A tract of rich and ancient woodland, such as the New Forest,
should be peculiarly rich in fuugns forms. Mr. Rayner gives a
record of five hundred and seventy species ; but he does not claim
anything like completeness. While the larger fungi are well repre-
sented, there is a lamentable falling off in the smaller forms— the
minnie Discomycetes, '' hmgi imperfecti," and Uredinem. The last
represented by one Phragmidiian and one Ureiio : hence we foresee
many additions to the New Forest list of fungi.
We have received from Messrs. Cassell the first volume (price
6.S.) of what is rightly termed an " entirely new edition revised
throughout and enlarged" of Mr. Boulger's Eamiliar Trees, which
in its original form obtained a wide circulation. The volume con-
tains descriptions and illustrations (in colour and from photographs)
of nineteen trees of very various families and characters, including
one — the Tamarisk — which is more familiar as a shrub than as a
tree, and another — Clematis Vitalha — which can hardly claim the
title. A special feature in a popular book is presented by the
illustrations from photographs of microscopic sections of woods and
pine-needles ; these, as well as a large number of the other pictures.
BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 485
first appear in this edition. The uncoloured plates from photo-
graphs give an excellent notion of the object depicted ; the coloured
ones representing the whole tree are sometimes less satisfactory —
that of the Mountain Ash, for example, conveys the notion of bearing
single apple-like fruits and the colour is not satisfactory. The
letter-press is, as we should expect, carefully done and really in-
forming, and in this is a great improvement upon most popular
books of the kind. We note that the title-page bears no date — an
omission frequently to be observed in Messrs. Cassell's books.
A NEW periodical — Orchis — the brief title of which sufficiently
expresses its scope — is being issued from Berlin, under the editor-
ship of Prof. Udo Dammer. It is a handsome folio, well printed
as to text and containing plates which, from their size, are capable
of doing justice to their subjects. The interest of the periodical
seems to be mainly horticultural, although the numbers before
us contain contributions by G. Volkens, R. Schlechter, E. Pfitzer,
E. de Wildeman, P. Kriinzlin, and other botanists. The plates
represent some of the interminable and to the ordinary eye indis-
tinguishable forms of (Jattleya, Lcelia, Oncidium, and the like, which
seem to be invented solely for trade purposes ; from a botanical
point of view they cannot be regarded as useful or interesting, but
they are well executed and will no doubt please orchidophilists.
The Proceedings of the TAnnean Societij for 1905-6 contains an
exceedingly interesting series of (eight) portraits of Linnaeus, with
descriptions by Mr. Carruthers, who in 1889 presented to the
Society the results of his investigations into the portraits which
formed the subject of his presidential address in 1889 and was
published in the Proceedinfja for that year. The reproductions are
from photographs of all the authentic portraits, and these photo-
graphs, with his collection of other portraits, have been presented
by Mr. Carruthers to the Society. The 23rd of May next year is
the bicentenary of Linnreus's birth, and we would suggest to Mr.
Carruthers that a re-issue of the portraits in a separate publication,
witli a full list and description of the various reproductions and
their modilications, would interest many who may not be Fellows
of the Linnean Society, but who might like to possess so interesting
a collection.
The University of California has received by donation the her-
barium and botanical library of Mr. and Mrs. T. S. Drandcgee, of
San Diego. The herbarium is one of the most important in the
West, since it contains something over 100,000 sheets of carefully
selected plants, mostly representative of the Mexican flora, which
for many years has been Mr. Brandegee's chosen field, and of the
flora of California and neighbouring States, which has received
careful treatment at the hands of Mrs. Brandegee. It contains the
sole remaining duplicate types of many species, the originals of
which were lost in the recent fire that destroyed so largo a portion
of the California Academy of Sciences Herbarium, as well as the
types of practically all the new species described by Mr. and Mrs.
Brandegee themselves. Among the noteworthy sets represented
436 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY
are Bebb's willows, Parry's Chorizanthes, a majority of the Mexican
sets distributed by Palmer, Pringle, Lumholtz, Purpus, &c., and a
selection of types and duplicate types from the Orcutt and Cleve-
land herbaria. It is probable that no other herbarium contains so
nearly complete a representation of the North American Bonujinacea.
It is also rich in ^limuJus, Eriogonnm, and other groups in which
Mrs. Brandegee has been particularly interested. The University
Herbarium, as now enlarged, numbers approximately 250,000 sheets,
a majority of which are mounted in permanent form. The whole
collection is available for study, and occupies fire-proof quarters in
one of the buildings recently erected on the University campus.
Here visiting botanists desiring to study the West American and
Mexican flora, or to consult the working library of the herbarium,
will be welcome, and given every opportunity for research work.
Mr. and Mrs. Brandegee will continue their studies at the Univer-
sity, where Mr. Brandegee has been appointed Honorary Curator
of the Herbarium.
Prof. Oliver prints in the New Pliytolor/ist of October 31st the
'•recast" of the paper to which we referred in our last issue. He
prefaces his paper with a reference to the " restrictions imposed "
by us with regard to its publication in this Journal ; a reference to
p. 404 will show of what nature these were, and we regret that
Prof. Oliver, in his own interest, did not impose them on himself,
as a case is never strengthened by accusing one's opponent of
" irrelevancies and innuendoes" and the like. Prof. Oliver sug-
gests that we were " misled by a too literal interpretation of figures
somewhat incautiously employed." We are glad to believe that
his words did not bear their obvious construction ; but in an
address from a presidential chair, when there is no opportunity for
discussion or correction, we have a right to expect that even
" figures " should be employed with caution. We are glad also to
learn that Prof. Oliver's address was really " nothing more revolu-
tionary than a proposal for a working arrangement " ; we only
regret that he did not make this apparent at the outset, and even
now his statement seems to us lacking in clearness ; the relation-
ship which should exist between "the schools" and the herbaria
is, we think, admirably stated in Prof. Bower's notice of Marshall
Ward printed in our present issue. We note, by the way, that Sir
George King, in the address referred to by Prof. Oliver, did not
speak of the "neglect and decadence" of Systematic Botany, but
of " the general decadence of the teaching of Systematic Botany,"
which is not quite the same thing. The Gardeners' Chronicle of
Oct. 20 well summarizes the matter in a leading article which we
venture to commend to Prof. Oliver's notice.
Mr. B. D. Jackson points out that the statement on p. 399
that there was only one Secretary of the Linnean Society during
Bentham's presidency is incorrect ; Mr. F. Currey was Botanical
Secretary from 1860 to 1880. The fact however remains that
Bentham did most of the Society's work so far as botany was
concerned.
INDEX.
For Classified Articles, see — County Records ; Obituary ; Revieivs. Neio genera,
species, and varieties imblished in this volume, as well as new names, are
distinguished by an asterisk.
1 (t. 475);
481), 249
' (rev.), 138,
Hugo-
Acritlocarpns, Revision of, 192; in-
dex to, 207 ; cougolensis," 208 ;
heniicyclopterus,^'- 205 ; uganden-
sis,- 204
Acrochsetium Alariae,* 3
Adams, J., Guide to Flowering
Plants, 216
iEschynomene aculeata, 344
African Gamopetalas, 22, 83
Afromendoncia Cowani,- 150 ; ma-
dagascariensis,''- 150
Agrostis palustris, 356 ; stolonifera
var. armata,* 393 ; verticillata, 320
Aletris gracilis,- 41
Algae, British Marine,
New South Wales (t.
' Alien Flora of Britain
207
Allium fasciculatum,''' 42
niannm" (t. 47Ga), 43 ; phariense,
42; plurifoliatum- (t. 47Gb), 43;
tibeticum,=''41 ; tubiflorum(t.476c),
44
Aloe psedogona,''' 57
Alopecurus hj'bridus, 350
Alsine nervosa, 281
Amphiestes''= glandulosa,''= 223 (t.
480b)
Anagallis arvensis and A. ca^rulea,
368
Apospory, 78
Arniillavia mellea, 435
Arnold, F. H.,|- 287
Astragalus danicus, 353
Asystasiella africana,''' 25
Atkinson on Ilypocrea, 182
Austin, L. M., Dianthus Carthusi-
anorum, 360
Avebury's (Lord) ' British Plants '
(rov.), 74
Badhamia nitens, 163 ; hyalina, 228
Bagshawo's Uganda MonopetaliP, 83
Baker, E. G., Heliosciadium nodi-
florum, 185 (t. 47a) ; African Indi-
goferas, 314
Journal of Botany. — Vol. 44.
Bartram's Travels, 213
Batters, E. A. L., British Marine
Algae (t. 475), 1
Bennett, A., Carmarthen Plants,
359 ; Numerical Representation
of Plant Distribution, 410
Bentham, George (rev.), 397
Berger, Alwiu, Aloe paedogona,''' 57
Bernieuxia, 142
Betula intermedia, 68
Bibliographical Notes, 176, 213, 318,
384
Bilancioni's ' Dizionario ' (rev.), 283
Billups,C. R., Cheshire Records, 427
Blackman, V. H., ' Plant Histo-
logy' (rev.), 244; 'Plant Res-
ponse ' (rev.), 245 ; leaving British
Museum, 364
Blepharis malangensis,* 27
Bliss, W. H., C. B. Clarke, 375
Borge's ' Algen der Regnellschen
Expedition' (rev.), 179
Borgesen's Faeroese and Arctic Algae
(rev.), 36
Bose's ' Plant Response ' (rev.), 245
Botanical Exchange Club Report,
65, 349
Botanical Magazine Index (rev.),
362
Botany and London County Coun-
cil, 174; in England, 310, 404, 436
Boulanger on Truffles, 287
Boulger, G. S , Disappearance of
British Plants, 414 ; his ' Familiar
Trees,' 434
Bower, F. 0., ' Morphologic dor
Algen' (rev.), 106; H. M. Ward,
422
Brandegee's Herbarium, 435
Brightwen, Mrs.,] 216
British Museum Herbarium, 311,
346, 364, 404
British Plants, Status of, 207 ; Dis-
appearance of, 414
Britten, J., the New Director of
Kew (portr.), 21; R. Lyall, 35;
[Dkc. 1906.]
2 K
438
INDEX
George Don, 60 ; " Solander's Jour-
nal," 70; Farsetia stylosa, 102;
Frederick Townsend (portr.), 113 ;
Kceleria, 103 ; Floras of Victoria
Count}' Histories, 184 ; Kew Bul-
letin, 136; Sagina alpina, 137;
Silene bella, 269 ; Botany and
London County Council, 174 ;
Bartram's Travels, 213; Vitis
chinensis, 214 ; Hardwicke's Bo-
tanical Drawings, 235 ; Sisyrin-
chium angustifolium, 241 ; Pa-
rietaria reclinata, 281 ; Botany in
England, 310: Kirby's British
Plants (rev.), 320; Index Kewen-
sis (rev.), 323; Genera Siphono-
gamarum, 323 ; A Queer Index
(rev.), 362; Goodyera repens,
396 ; George Bentham (rev.), 397
Britton,C.E.,Prunellalaciniata,428
Bromus unioloides, 357
Brown, Eobert, Introduced Plants
at Sydney, 234 ; portrait, p. 346
Burbank, Luther, work of, 73
Burbidge, Frederick William, f 80
Caltha radicans, 350
Cameraria oppositifolia, 281
Cardamine amara var., 316
Carex Notes, 224 ; Hornschuchiana,
350; montana, 280 ;paradoxa,355
Cassinia comorensis,'- 140
Catamixis baccharoides, 238
Celtis ugandensis,* 341
Cerastium arvense, 281 ; pumilum.
352 ; triviale, 65
Ceratostigma, monograph of, 4 ;
asperrimum,* 6 ; minus,* 7 ; spe-
ciosum,- 8 ; ulicinum," 7
Chastobolus gibbus, 2
Chamberlain's ' Plant Histology '
(rev.), 244
Chareae of North America, 402
Chinese Monocotyledons, 41
Chloroglcea tuberculosa, 1
Chondrioderma, 162, 229
Christensen's ' Index Filicum,' 183,
247, 327
Chylocladia gehdioides, 257
Cladium jamaicense, 69
Clarke, C. B.-f- (portr.), 370
Clarkella, 377
Clemeuts's ' Ecology ' (rev.), 76
Cleminshaw, E., Tetraplodon
Wormskioldii, 72
Cleome viridiflora, 345
Cloiselia- carbonaria," 148 (t. 478)
Cocks, LI. J., Mnium medium, 242
Coenogoniacese, British, 266
Coleus entebbensis,=" 89
Cooke's Flora of Bombay, 403
Coreopsis Taylori,* 22
Cotoneaster microphylla, 357
Coulter's Text-book (rev.), 401
County Eecords : —
Bedford, 33, 39, 162
Berks, 66, 300, 366, 426
Brecon, 58, 59, 60, 65, 215, 355
Bucks, 66, 69, 134, 162, 187, 189,
225, 350, 355
Cambridge, 188, 189, 349
Cardigan, 59, 166, 395
Carmarthen, 215, 359
Carnarvon, 65, 127, 188, 268
Chester, 58, 64, 317, 426, 427,
428
Cornwall, 29, 34, 103, 131, 215,
279, 280, 317, 318, 352, 353,
358, 426, 427, 428
Cumberland, 171, 390, 426
Derby, 356, 392
Devon, 1, 2, 3, 60, 105, 143, 215,
268, 281, 390, 393, 428
Dorset, 1, 281, 356, 392
Essex, 65, 72
Glamorgan, 58, 59, 60, 67, 69, 70,
91, 188
Gloucester, 72, 357
Hants, 279, 356, 357, 358, 360,
367, 393, 394, 434
Hereford, 60, 316, 317, 355, 357
Hertford, 60, 162
Huntingdon, 352
Kent, 2, 85, 68, 103, 143, 226,
227, 318, 347, 351, 352
Lancaster, 99, 106, 171, 354, 395
Leicester, 60, 68, 261, 851, 356,
357
Lincoln, 187, 225, 242
Merioneth, 318
Monmouth, 59, 60, 103
Norfolk, 225, 226, 396
Northampton, 188, 393
Northumberland, 1, 2, 3
Oxford, 178, 189, 853, 854, 855
Salop, 69, 226, 268, 357
Somerset, 32, 68, 103, 115, 226,
227, 318, 350, 351, 853, 356,
357, 365, 395, 426, 429
Stafford, 187
Suffolk, 72, 189
Surrey, 65, 103, 187, 225, 241,
287, 316, 318, 360, 396, 428
Sussex, 8, 47, 60, 72. 126, 135, 226,
227, 241, 288
Warwick, 133, 225
INDEX
489
Westmoreland, 171, 350
Wilts, 103
Worcester, 248
Yorks, 105, 267, 858, 488
See also pp. 207-213, 414-422
Crataegus Oxyacantha vars., 353, 354
Cribraria tenella, 229
Crombie, J. M. T., 248
Crossandra Boivini, 152,224; Cloi-
selii,* 152 ; longipes,='' 153
Cynoglossum racemosum, 343
Cyperus fuscus, 68
Cyprus, Flora of, 270, 804, 332
Dianthus Carthusianorum, 360
Dalla Torre's ' Genera Siphouoga-
marum ' (rev.), 323
Davey, F. H., Polygala serpyllacea
var. vincoides,''' 34 ; gold medal
presented to, 39 ; Cornish Plants,
131 ; Narcissus odorus, 215 ;
Eriopliorum angustifolium var.,
279; Carex montana, 280; Ver-
onica peregrina, 359 ; Cornish
Kubi, 426 ; Hieracium mnbella-
tum var., 428
Dawes's Mission to Buddu, 286,
326
Dicoma Cowani,* 149
Dictyota prolificans- (t. 481), 250;
spiralis, 8
Didymium Troclius, 102
Diels' ' Jugendformen iiu Pflanzen-
reich ' (rev.), 324
Diplocolon Codii* (t. 475), 1
Distribution, Geographical, of Bri-
tish Plants, 128, 410
Dixon, H. N., Polygonum amplexi-
caule, 393
Don, George, 60
Dorfler's ' Botaniker-Portraits,'
286
Drabble, E. & H., Euphrasias, 392;
Juncus tenuis, 392 ; Viola car-
patica, 392 ; Hypochioris glabra,
395 ; Cheshire Plants, 395
Druce, G. C, Cornish Plants, 29;
on George Don, 00; Essex and
Suffolk Plants, 72 ; Sagina alpina,
137 ; Gagea lutea, 178 ; I'lantago
lanceolata var, sphierostachya,
179 ; Juncus tenuis, 241 ; llosa
agrestis, 320 ; Agrostis verticillata,
320; I. of Wight Phmts, 394;
Salvia Manjuandii ■ (t. 483j, 405;
Matricaria discoideu, 426
Drncry on Apospory, 7H
Dutr, Sir Mountstuart Grant,! 79
Duncan, J. B., Worcestershire
Mosses, 248
Dunn's 'Alien Flora ' (rev.), 138
Durand's ' Index Kewensis SuppL'
(rev.), 822
Duthie's Catalogue of Kumaon
Plants, 285
Edwards, J,, Anagallis arvensis and
A. casrulea, 368
Eleocharis uniglumis (uiulticaulis),
281, 320
Equisetum hyemale, 318 ; maxi-
mum, 432
Erigeron acre, 157
Eriopliorum angustifolium var. tri-
quetrum, 279 ; gracile, 260
Erythraea, 318
Eucalyptus capitellata, 233
Euphrasias, 392
Farlow's ' Index North American
Fungi ' (rev.), 38
Farsetia st3dosa, 102
Feltgen's Fungus-Flora, 182
Festuca ciliata, 55 ; elatior, 357 ;
pseudo-loliacea, 70
Ficus laminosa, 241 ; politoria, 281
' Flora Brasiliensis,' 184 ; ' Flora
Capensia,' 433
Fox, T., 'Wild Flowers' (rev.), 430
Freeman's ' Minnesota Plant Dis-
eases ' (rev.), 108
Fritillaria llavida,"'' 45 ; meleagris,
420
Gagea lutea, 178
Galium junceum, 343
' Garden Album,' 79
Gelidium, 252
Gepp, A., Mansion's ' IIepati(pies
de Belgiquc,' 39 ; Mac vicar's
Catalogue of Ilepatics, 39 ; Dates
of Hooker's ' Jnngermanniie ' and
' Musci Exotici,' 176 ; ' How
Ferns Grow ' (rev.), 325
Gepp, A. &E. S., New South Wales
AlgiC (t. 481), '249 ; Lessonia si-
mulans,'- 425
Gf'pp, E. S., Bbrgdsen's Faeroese
and Arctic Algte (rev.), 86
Geographical Distribution, Repre-
sentation of, r28, 410
Geranium llobertianuni var., 352
Gerard, J., Avcbury's ' British
Plants ' (rev.), 74
Gibbs, L. S., on Rhodcsian Botany,
327
440
INDEX
Glyeexia distacs, 357 ; festuesefor-
mis, 69. 318. 357 ; plicata, 318
Groodyera repens, 396
Gosswefler's Angolan Acanthacese.
27
Graeflaria Lncasii,* 256: Textorii.
256
Gratelonpia anstralis, 260 ; filieina
var. hiiirrians,* 259
Groves. H. & J.. Primula acanlis.
179 ; Chares cf North America.
402
Gvnnia Taylori,* 23
Gvpsophila grseca," 345 ; laricina.
'M5
HaJtymenia kallymexiialdes. 258
Hardwieke, T., 236 ; his Botanical
Drawings. 235
Harms' ' Genera Sif^onogamarnm '
(rev.), 323
Harwood's ' New Creations ' (rer.),
73
TTetianthemnm Chamaeeistos x poli-
foliam, 117
HeloedadiDm nodiflorom (t. 479 a),
185
Hemsley, W. B.. "Williain Minen
tportr.>,329; and Index to Botani-
cal Magazine, 362 ; ^nlianaceae.
379
Hepasics, Catalogue of British, 39;
Key to, 184;' of Belginm, 39;
Cardigan. 170
Henciiera. treatment of. 111
Hieracia. Sc-ouisii, 157; Lake Dis-
tiiet, 172
HieradDm amhelbtuni var. eor-
fmn, 428
Hiem, W. P., Index Abeeedarins
to J Am}. Sp. Plant, t Supplement) ;
Hore Herfcariam, 216
H<dine£, E. M., Nonnea pieta, 35;
Farlow's Index North American
Fnngi (rev.), 38
Hooker's ' jmijgexxnanniae * and
' Mttsci Eictiei,' Dates of, 176
Hooker on Impatiens, 285
Hore Ho'iiarinm, 216
Hygro^iib Baroni,'^ 151
Hypoehsris ojalna, 395
Hypocrea, 182
H : -:•. adseendens, 220 : beteili-
-:-■ j22; Eiiiotii,-22i; lepto-
ste^da,"^ 221 ; teoczioidee, ^1 :
TLT-rZii^^i 221
l.'Z xo ^^eci^ Flantamm, ed. L
• Supplement) : ' Kewensis ' (rer.),
322
Indigofera, African. 314 : cireinella,*
314
Introdaced plants at Sxdnev. 234
Irish Plants. 60. 67, 70. 103. 127,
ISS, 226, 267, 317, 318, 357, 426
Jackson, A. B., Chamwood Forest
Eubi, 261; Hants and Berks
plants, 360; Agrostis stolonifera
var. armata,"^ 393
Jackson, B. D.. Bilancioni's Dizio-
nario (rev.), 283; his Index Kew-
ensis Soppl. (rev. I, 322 ; his G.
Bentham (rev.). 397
Jamieson on Utilization of Nitro-
gen, 143, 1&4
Jasminnm pulvillifernm,* 24; Sy-
ringa,* 87
Jonroal of E. Horuculiurai Society,
112
Jnbiila Hutchinsiae, 393
Jnlianaceae, 379
Juncus castaneus. 45 ; Kingi," 45 ;
spec:abilis." 46 ; tentiis. 241, 392
Jnsiicia acnros, 105 ; Forbesii,^''
219 ; Gossweileri,'^ 28 ; sesleri-
oides," 218 ; tanalensis,^' 220
Kallvmenia tasmanica ft. 481), 254
Kew* BuHetin, 80, 136, 183, 328,
404; new Director of I portr.), 21;
Gnild. Joamal of, 79 ; Gardens
Guide, 3-27
Kirbv's
320
Snath's ' Handbook of Flower
PoUination ' (rev.), 360
Koeleria, 103
Laloy's ' Parasitisme e: ilntnal-
isme ' <rev.), 325
Lamarck's Encyclopedic, dates ofi
318
Larter, C. E., Devon Hepatics, 105;
EJeocharis nniglumis (multicau-
lis), 281. 320: Jnbala Hutchinsiae,
393 ; N. Devon Algae, 42S
Tifiathfiwa crispa, 2
Leptonema Incifognm, 2
Lessonia Binralans,^= 425
Lett, H. W., Numerical Bepresen-
tation of Plant Distribution, 412
Ley. A., South Wales Eubi, 58;
Plants of Lake District, 171, 216
Lindbladia Tubolina, 229
Linnsus, portraits o^ 435
British Flowering Plants,'
INDEX
441
Liiinoau Society, »'.>. 78, 142, 181,
>i4l5, J52(), 4aa; .lounml of. ;?-i8 ;
Proceoilings, 400
Linton, E. F., Spartina Townaendi,
oi)'i; rrtviotiiriii olVioinalis, 4-iO
Linton, \V. H., Plants of Lako Dis-
trict, 171, 210
Tiistor, A. & Oi., Myoetozoa from
Japan, 'J27
Litliospornnnn otVioinalo var. pseu-
ilo-latifolinni, • ;Ui7
Lloyil on TylostoniOiB, 804
London C'ouuty Council and Botany,
174
Lophocolea bidontata var. riv\ilai"is,
101
Lorantlms inoanna and spatulata,
281
LyalL Itobort, 85
Lysiniiu'hia sorpyllifolia, J>46
IMcAlpino's 'Rusts of Australia"
(rev.), '282
IMaovioar's CataUv^ue of Alga\ o'J ;
of llt'patios, 18t
Mansion's ' Hopatiqucs do Indgi-
((uo," no
^Luvllal, L'Amidon. iVll
Marohantia polyniorplia var. axjua-
tii-a, 105
.\Lusliall, E. S., Kuderia, \o;\ ;
Soniorsot Notos, 11;") ; Scottish
plants, liVl ; Status of l>ritish
Plants, '207
^Liscaroni< IMatits, 11."), '217
^Llst•lo^s ' I'lantos d' Europe,' 1-U5
Rlaasoe's ' Textbook of Eui\ji[i ' (,rov.),
181
Matricaria discoidca, 017, 858, 894,
42t)
Matsunnn'a's * Tndox Plant arum
.lapoincarum,' '2S 1
Molittacaiitluis,'' 217 ; divarioatus, '■
2 IS ({.. -LSD a)
Mentha citrala, 82; lonj,'ifolia, 282
I\fesoj,doia ncf^locta •' (t. 475), 2
MiiMica, 824
Minailopsis Korsythii,'' 217
Miiinisops Ha-^'shawei, •■ 80
Mitten, William | (portr.), 8'29
l\hiiuin medium, 212
^Ldillia varia var. major, Oi)
I\L>oii. 11. (i.,| IS2
Moore, (.iharles, 7i)
Moore, S., .Vtrican (tamopetahe, 22,
88 ; Sertuiu Mascarenst*, 145,
217 ; .Mabastra hiversa., 145,
'217
Moss Exohauj^e Club, 285
IMosses, Cardipm, 100
Mostuoa syriuf^a'tlora,'- 24
Mycotozoa, 80; of Midlands, 101
froni .Tapau, 827
Mvcolo«:;ical Society, Tnwsactions
of, 287
Narcissus odorus, 215
Nitrogen, Utilization of, 14.'>
Nomenclature, International Kults
for, Supplement ii.
Nonnea picta, 85 •
North American Flora, 111
Nuytsia, 181
0H1TU.\KY : —
Arnold, Frederick Henry, 287
Prigbtwen, Eli/a. 210
lUubidge, Frederick William, 80
Clarke, Charles Ibvrou (porti'.),
870
Crombio, James Morrison, 248
Duff, Sir IMountstuart Elphin-
stone Urant, 70
Mitten, AYilliam (portr.), 3'29
^loon, ITenry Ceorge, 182
Stewart, .lames, 1-14
Townsend, Frederick (povtr.),
118
Tristram, Henry Paker. 141
Ward. Harry Marshall. 4'22
Oliver, F., on " iiotany in England,"
iUO. 404, 480
Oltmanns' ' ^lorphologie dor Algen'
(rev.), 100
Onosma tenuillora, 845
Ophrys \ bybrida, 847
' t)rchis,' 48o
Orchis evicotorum, 128
Orthosi]dion rabaiensis,' *20
(.)\alis corniiMilnta and allies, oS(>
Painter, W. IL, Mosses and He-
patics of (.'ardigansbire, 100
Papaver Uhioas var., !»51
Paracaryuni racemosum, •• 848
Parietaria reclinata, 281 ; otVlcinalis,
420
Peacock, I''.. A. W., ' Surv.^y Work '
(rev.), 110; I'rinnila elatior, '242
Pearson, W. 11., Porella be\igata
var. killarnitMisis'- (t. 477), 81
PerrediNs on EoiuKiu Potanic tiar-
dens. 8'28
Phaseolus acomlil'tdius, 84!> ; trilo-
bus. 84.8
Phillips's collections, ISI
442
INDEX
Physarum contextiim, 163 ; psitta-
cinum var. fulvum,-'' 228 ; viride,
228
Physospermiim cominutatum, 6G
Plant Classification, 34G
Plantago lanceolata var. sphsero-
stachya, 126, 179
Plegerina, 324
Pollination, 360
Polygala serpyllacea var. vlncoidos,*
35
Polygonnm amplexicaule, 393 ; mite,
354
Polypodium vulgare, 78
Populns Gamblei and glauca, 247
Porella laevigata var. killarniensis *
(t. 477), 8i
PorqueroUes, plants of, 407
Portraits of botanists, 286 ; at Kew,
288
Potentilla sylvestris, 853
Praeger, R. LL, Representation of
Geographical Distribution, 128
Prain, D., Monograph of Cerato-
stigma, 4 ; portrait and notice of,
21 ; C. B. Clarke (portr.), 370
Premna melanophylla, 89
Primula acaulis, 179 ; elatior, 242
Prunella laciniata (t. 482), 365, 428
Psychotria maculata,"'- 84
Pterocladia capillacea, 251 ; lucida
f. pectinata," 254
Pugsley, H. W., Cornish Plants,
231 ; Bristol Plants, 395 ; Cardi-
gan Plants, 395
Pyrola rotundifolia var., 354
Randia naueleoides,"-^^ 83
Eanuuculus Ficaria var., 350 ;
Flammula, 350
Rendle, A. B., New Asiatic Mono-
cotyledons (t. 476), 41 ; ' Ecology '
(rev.), 76; appointed Keeper Na-
tional Herbarium, 78; Widdring-
tonia (t. 479 b), 190; ' Jugend-
formen im Pflanzenreich ' (rev.),
324; ' Parasitisme ' (rev.), 325;
Celtis ugandensis,* 341 ; Knuth's
'Handbook of Pollination ' (rev.),
360 ; Ophrys x hybrida, 347 ;
Two Text-Books (rev.), 401
Reid, Clement, on Preglacial Flora,
181
Reviews : —
Faeroese Algae. F. Borgesen and
H. Jonsson, 36
Index of N. American Fungi. W.
G. Farlow, 38
New Creations in Plant Life. W.
S. Harwood, 73
Life History of British Flowering
Plants. Lord Avebury, 74
Research Methods in Ecology.
F. E, Clements, 76
Morphologie der Algen. F. Olt-
manns, 106
Minnesota Plant Diseases. E.
M. Freeman, 108
Survey Work on Vegetation, 110
Floras of Coimty Histories, 134
Kew Bulletin, 136
Alien Flora of Britain. S. T.
Dunn, 138
Algen der Regnellschen Expedi-
tion. 0. F. Borge, 179.
Transmissibilite des Caracteres
acquis. E. Rignano, 180
Plant Histology. C. J. Chamber-
lain, 244
Plant Response. J. C. Bose,
246
Rusts of Australia. D. McAlpine,
232
Dizionario di botanica. G. Bilan-
cioni, 283
British Flowering Plants. AV. F.
Kirby, 320
Index Kewensis Supplementum.
T. Durand & B. D. Jackson,
322
Genera Siphonogamarum. C. G.
de Dalla Torre & H. Harms,
323
Jugendformen im Pflanzenreich.
L. Diels, 324
Parasitisme et Mutualisme. L.
Laloy, 325
How Ferns Grow. M. Slosson,
325
Flower Pollination. P. Knuth,
360
Index to 'Botanical Magazine,'
362
George Bentham. B. D. Jack-
son, 397
Text-book of Botany. J. M.
Coulter, 401
Plant Life. M. C. Stopes, 402
Wild Flowers. T. Fox, 430
Text-book of Fungi. G. Massee,
431
Rhabdonia robusta var. tenui-
raraea,"' 255
llhodochorton penicilliforme, 3
Rhododermis elegans var. zosteri-
cola,"-'' 3
INDEX
443
Riddelsdell, H. J., Glamorganshire
Rubi, 90 ; Juncus acutus, 105 ;
Alien Flora (rev.), 138 ; Helos-
ciiidium noditiorum (t. 479 a),
185 ; Plant Records, '215
Ridley's Plants of Christmas Island,
403
Rignano's ' Transmissibilite ' (rev.),
180
Robinson, B. L., Oxalis corniculata
and allies. 386 ; his ' Flora and
Sylva,' 182
Robinson's Charese of N. America,
402
Rogers, W. M., South Wales Rubi,
58 ; Mid-west Yorks Rubi, 358
Roper, J. M., Cerastium arvensc,
281
Rosa agrestis, 320 ; arvensis,"' 317 ;
cauina var. 317 ; tomciitosa var.
31G
Rubi, Glamorganshire, 90 ; Charn-
wood Forest, 201 ; West Yorks,
358; Cornish, 42G
Rubus bracteatus, 7 ; castrensis,*
G3 ; ericetorum var. cuneatus,'--
59 ; subsp. scrtiflorus var. scoti-
cus,"'- 60 ; Godroni var. foliola-
tu8,='= 58 ; horridicaulis, 60 ; lasio-
cladus var. longus,--' 58 ; rhombi-
folius vav. megastachys,* 04
Rusts of Australia (rev.), 282
Sagina alpina, 61, 187
Salmon, C. E., Sussex Plants, 8,
47 ; Carex notes, 224 ; Litlio-
spermum officinale var. pseudo-
latifolium,"' 307
Salvia Marquandii''' (t. 483), 405
Saponaria graeca, 345
Saunders, J., on Mycetozoa, 39 ;
Mycetozoa of S. Midlands, 161
Sclnnidl's ' Atlas dor Diatomaceen-
kuude,' 384
Scliizocodon, 142
Schreber, Overlooked Plants of,
342
Schwartz on Nuytsia, 181
Scirpus cornuus var., 855
Scottish Plants, 00, 08,72, 103, 154,
179, 188, 189, 225, 220, 227, 242,
208, 318, 350, 351
Senecio cineraria x Jacoba;a, 232 ;
squalidus var. Iciocarjjus, 00 ; vit-
alba,- 85 ; folintilis,* 147 ; vul-
garis var., 317
Sersalisia cdulis, •• 86
Seward, A. C, 433
Shoolhred, W. A., Scottish plants,
154
Silene bella, 208
Siphonoglossa rubra, =•= 88
Sisyrinchinm angustifolium, 241
Slosson's ' How Ferns Grow ' (rev.),
325
Smith, A. L., 'Minnesota Plant
Diseases ' (rev.), 108 ; British
CoenogoniacefE, 266 ; Rusts of
Australia (rev.), 282 ; ' Text-book
of Fungi' (rev. 'I, 431
" Solander's Journal," 70
Spartina Townsendi. 356, 392
Sphacophyllum pusillum,"= 147
Sprague, T. A., Revision of Acrido-
carpus, 192
Statice mai'itima, 08
Stenandrinm Boiviui, 151
Stenandriopsis,='= 152 ; Thompsoni,"
(t. 478), 153
Stewart, James, 144
Stopes's Plant Life, 402
Strachey's Catalogue of Kumaon
Plants, 285
Stratton, F., Hampshire Plants,
279, 358
Sutcliffia, 143
Sydney, Introductions at, 234
Tacazzea Bagshawei,* 88
Taiwanites, 181
Telephium, 289 ; eriglaucum,- 302 ;
glandulosum, 302 ; Imperati,291 ;
niadagascariense, 303 ; oligosper-
mum, 301 ; sphitrospermum, 301
Tetraplodon Wormskiolilii, 72
Thalictrum Kochii, 350 ; minus
var., 349
Thompson, H. S., Vegetation of
Rotten Park Reservoir, 133 ;
Flora of Cyprus, 270, 304, 332;
Alien Plants near London, 396 ;
Flora of Porqnerolles, 407
Tibet monocotyledons, 41
Townseiul, Frederick (portr.),f 113
Tricalysia Bagshawci, ■■ 84
Trifolium granditlorum, 343 ; pro-
cumbons, 231 ; resupinatuni, 353
Tristram, II. B.,| 144
Ulox Gallii var., 352
Ulothrix consociata, 2
Urtica angustifolia, 68 ; dioica vnr.,
355
Vornonia Cloiselii, ' 145
Veronica percgrina, 359
444
INDEX
Vicia monosperma/'' 409
Viola, notes on, 351 ; carpatica,
393
Vitis chinensis, 214
Ward, H. Marshall, f 422
Watson Exchanpre Club Report, 316
Weathers's ' Garden Album,' 79
Weingaertneria canescens, 69
West, W., Desmids of Brazil (rev.),
179
Wheldon, J. A., West Lancashire
Plants, 99 ; Marchantia poly-
morpha var, aquatica, 105
White, J. W., Mentha ciliata, 32 ;
Eubus bracteatus, 72 ; Prunella
laciniata (t. 482), 365; Flora of
Bristol, 429
Widdringtonia (t. 479 b), 190
Williams, F. N., 'New Creations'
(rev.), 73 ; Telephium, 289 ; Clark-
ella, 377
Wilson, A., West Lancashire Plants,
99
Windle, B. C.A., ' Transmissibilite
des Caracteres acquis ' (rev.), 180
Wolley-Dod, A. H., New Eubi, 63 ;
Fox's 'Wild Flowers' (rev.), 430
Wood's Natal Plants, 287
Woodruffe-Peacock, E. A., Primula
elatior, 242
Woodward, B. B., Dates of La-
marck's Encyclopedie, 318 ; of
Schmidt's Atlas der Diatomaceen-
kunde, 384
Wright's Kew Fern-list, 288
ERRATA.
P. 105, 1. 12 from bottom, for " Classemoile " read " Classenwell."
P. 112, 1. 21 from bottom, for "pi." read "p."
P. 115, 1. 6 from top, for " Liberal ; Conservative " read " Liberal-
Conservative."
P. 269, 1. 9 from bottom, for " 1815 " read " 1813."
P. 281, delete lines G-8 from bottom, and see p. 320.
P. 302, 1. 18 from top, for " Willkomm, 1854 " read " Wilkinson,
1834."
P. 329, 1. 2 from top, for " 27th " read " 20th."
P. 349, 11. 10, 11, transpose " right " and " left."
P. 370, 1. 8 from bottom, for "younger brother" read "nephew."
P. 399, 1. 11 from bottom, see note on p. 43G.
WEST, NEWMAN AND CO., PRINTEBS, HATTON GARDEN, LONDON, E. C.
a
^ \> ^
■ > ys
^^^ _ J> > :> > > ^
1> >)
>>
>
>
^j
>
:»>.^ _JP
>J _
Jp^L3^ 'J» ^) j^ > )>
>
> > -3^ > > )> J£
. »> > :» ^ > ::
>":» i>
>
>
> » >
> 5
O 3 ^ »
>?^^^ ^>>>^o5v?5
>> >
>>
ig
>> >
» ;>
.i^^Kr^
3Pip» /
>:> >
3j^^ '
>^ >
3^
3 > :>
f^
> > ^ :> ^ > J
> > T» ::^ > ^ >
:>> >> > ^> ^
)
>> 1> > >)
>
)>:>»> .>)
>'
):>j> ^,> :»
> :w^ > > > )
>^s> ^> :>)'
^
^ ]BI
S> > > :> ) ;
> > )^
> ^ > J > " .
> >
^^ > :> >
>^> > :>>
' >> > 3>
>-s» > - -
>^ ^
>> :
O^ > 3>
:> > > 5 >
>> > JD >
>> > ^»» J
> > > ^>
>>> 1
)>> >:>
►^ > 19
>> > l»
> > J»y
ro 5> > - - ■
" ■' .!> > V •
»' 0> 3 V)
^.o> > )^
> >>> :> );
> >» > j )
> >> > 3 )
:> > > >:>
> > > :>>
» :
' > >
:> > >
> :> :>
>» >
5 >
)■' >.
> > > >
0 o > )
:> ) > >
) > > . :
. :> > >
University of Torontt
BloJo
Library
trials .
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED
> ) >
)> >
>:> >
)D >
) > >
>> >
> > >
)^ >
%^
-^
►^^.
"^
>J>0)
:0 '"2^
> j> :> )
^ > ■ -^^^>r?
^:V
■5
»
i
^!^
■^^ ^ ^m^
^>3
3:>
z>y
>^
^^^^ i.
>^ >
3> ^
>>
x>> ))>
^^^> ^
^^ >B ^>
> > > :5> z> ::
:2>:>
> ^3 > >
" ■> 3 3 >>'
> >>
'> > >
^3 >>J» j
/; > >^:,
^ 3 > >
> > > ^ ^3,jS
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11